Skip to main content

Full text of "A plain and literal translation of the Arabian nights' entertainments : now entituled, The book of the thousand nights and a night : with introduction, explanatory notes on the manners and customs of Moslem men, and a terminal essay upon the history of The nights"

See other formats


Raymond  Best 

THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

RIVERSIDE 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/arabiannightsent06burtiala 


mmmmmmmmmmimmmmmmmmmmmmmmm^ 


jJ'^J^Ji^ 


-TO  THE  PURE  ALL  THINGS  ARE  PURE" 

(Paris  omnia  pura) 

— Arab  Proverb, 

**NinD«  corrotta  mente  intese  mai  saoamente  parole." 

—*' Decameron  " — conclutitm. 


**  Enibnif,  posaitqne  meam  Lacretia  librnm 

Sed  coram  Bru to.     Brute  I  recede/ leget." 

—AfarticU, 


**  If  iealx  est  de  ris  qoe  de  larmes  etcripre, 

Pour  ce  que  rire  est  le  propre  des  bommet." 

— Rabklais. 


"Tbe  pleasure  w«  derive  from  perusing  tbe  ThoHsand-and>One 
Storiee  makes  oa  regret  that  we  possess  only  a  comparatively  small 
part  o<  tbaee  tsvlj  enchanting  fictions." 

— CaiCRTOM's  "Hisioty  of  AreMa^ 


L 


^ 


-^  Si^b>  ^   *r    > \  ' 


e^- 


j:jO  ^-^f'^'^'s^ 


^s 


PLAIN    AND     LITERAL     TRANSLATION    OF    THE 
ARABIAN    NIGHTS'    ENTERTAINMENTS,     NOW 


ENTITULED 


THE    BOOK    OF    THE 


®ft0ttfi5anlr  j^igftts?  ana  a  3,v^X 

WITH     INTRODUCTION    EXPLANATORY    NOTES     ON     THE 
MANNERS     AND      CUSTOMS     OF     MOSLEM     MEN     AND     A 
TERMINAL      ESSAY      UPON      THE      HISTORY      OF     THE 
NIGHTS 

VOLUME    VI. 


BY 


RICHARD    F.     BURTON 


M^y^ 


PRINTED    BY   THE    BURTON    CLUB    FOR    PRIVATE 
SUBSCRIBERS    ONLY 


f J  77/5 

\''  ' 


This  edition,  issued  by  The  Burton 
Club,  is  limited  to  one  thousand  sets, 
of  which  this  is 

Number    /^?/ 


I     INSCRIBE    THIS    VOLUME 

TO  MY  OLD  AND  VALUED  CORRESPONDENT, 
IN    WHOSE   DEBT   I   AM    DEEP, 

PROFESSOR     ALOYS     SPRENGER 

(op  heidelbekc), 
ARABIST.    PHILOSOPHER    AND    FRIEND, 

R.   F.    BURTON. 


CONTENTS  OF   THE  SIXTH   VOLUME. 


SINDBAD  THE  SEAMAN  AND  SINDBAD  THE  LANDSMAN 

(Lane,  Vol.  III.,  Chapt.  XXI I.,  Story  of  Es  Sindbad  of  the  Sea  and 
Es  Sindbad  of  the  Land.    pp.  1-78.^ 

a.  The  First  Vo"?age  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman    . 

b.  The  Second  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman 
€.  The  Third  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman  . 
d.  The  Fourth  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman 
€>  The  Fifth  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman  . 
/.  The  Sixth  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman  . 
g.  The  Seventh  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman 


The  Seventh  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman   (according 
version  of  the  Calcutta  Edition)        ..... 


THE  CITY  OF  BRASS 

(Lane,  Vol.  III.,  Chapt.  XXIII.  Story  of  the  City  of  Brass,    pp.  118 


to  the 


152 


THE  CRAFT  AND  MALICE  OF  WOMAN         .... 

(Lane,    Vol.  Ill,,  Chapt.  XXI.,  Abstr'act  of  the  Story  of  the  King  and  h 
Son  and  the  Damsel  and  the  Seven   Wezeers.    pp.  158-183.^ 


a.  The  King  and  His  Wazir's  Wife    . 

b.  The  Confectioner,  his  Wife,  and  the  Parrot 

c.  The  Fuller  and  His  Son  ..... 

d.  The  Rake's  Trick  against  the  Chaste  Wife 


PAGS 

I 


4 
14 
22 

34 

48 

58 
68 

78 
83 


129 
13^ 
»34 
135 


viii  Contents. 

t.  Ths  Miser  and  the  Loaves  of  Bread 137 

/.  The  Lady  and  her  Two  Lovers 138 

g.  The  King's  Son  and  the  Ogress 13^ 

A,  The  Drop  of  Honev  .       .        * 142 

t.  The  Woman  who  made  Her  Husband  Sift  Dust  ....      143 

J.  The  Enchanted  Spring •145 

k.  The  Wazir's  Son  and  the  Hammam-keeper's  Wife      .        .        .150 

/.  The  Wife's  Device  to  Cheat  her  Husband 152 

m.  The  Goldsmith  and  the  Cashmere  Singing-Girl       .       .       .156 

n.  The  Man  who  Never  Laughed  during  the  rest  of  his  Days   .      160 

o.  The  Kino's  Son  and  the  Merchant's  Wife 167 

/.  The  Page  who  feigned  to  know  the  Speech  of  Birds       .        .      169 

q.  The  Lady  and  her  Five  Suitors 172 

r.  The  Three  Wishes,  or  the  Man  who  longed  to  see  the  Night 

of  Power 180 

s.  The  Stolen  Necklace ,,182 

/.  The  Two  Pigeons        .        .       , 183 

u.  Prince  Behram  and  the  Princess  Al-Datma        ....      184 

V.  The  House  with  the  Belvedere .188 

w.  The  King's  Son  and  the  Ifrit's  Mistress 199 

jr.  The  Sandal- Wood  Merchant  and  the  Sharpers         .       .       .202 

y.  The  Debauchee  and  the  Three-Year-Old  Child       .       .       .      208 

t.  The  Stolen  Purse 209 

aa.  The  Fox  and  the  Folk .211 

JUDAR  AND  HIS  BRETHREN 213 

(Lane,    Vol.  11/.,  Chapt.    XXII'.,  Story  of  Joodar.     pp.   183-233.^ 

THE  HISTORY  OF  GHARIB  AND  HIS  BROTHER  AJIB        .        .        .257 


The  Book  of  the  Thousand  Nights  and  a  Night. 


SINDBAD   THE   SEAMAN'   AND   SINDBAD   THE 
LANDSMAN. 

There  lived  In  the  city  of  Baghdad,  during  the  reign  of  the  Com- 
mander of  the  Faithful,  Harun  al-Rashid,  a  man  named  Sindbad 
the  Hammil,^  one  in  poor  case  who  bore  burdens  on  his  head  for 
hire.  It  happened  to  him  one  day  of  great  heat  that  whilst  he  was 
carrying  a  heavy  load,  he  became  exceeding  weary  and  sweated 
profusely,  the  heat  and  the  weight  alike  oppressing  him.  Pre- 
sently, as  he  was  passing  the  gate  of  a  merchant's  house,  before 
which  the  ground  was  swept  and  watered,  and  there  the  air  was 
temperate,  he  sighted  a  broad  bench  beside  the  door ;  so  he  set  his 

load  thereon,  to  take  rest  and  smell  the  air, And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 

Noto  toj^tn  It  teas  t^e  Jibe  l^untiretr  antr  ^ti^^tB-s^brntlj  Wt'ott, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
Hammal  set  his  load  upon  the  bench  to  take  rest  and  smell  the 
air,  there  came  out  upon  him  from  the  court-door  a  pleasant 
breeze  and  a  delicious  fragrance.  He  sat  down  on  the  edge  of  the 
bench,  and  at  once  heard  from  within  the  melodious  sound  of  lutes 
and  other  stringed  instruments,  and  mirth-exciting  voices  singing 
and  reciting,  together  with  the  song  of  birds  warbling  and  glorify- 
ing Almighty  Allah  in  various  tunes  and  tongues ;  turtles,  mock- 
ing-birds, merles,  nightingales,  cushats  and  stone-curlews,^  whereat 


*  Lane  (vol.  iii.  i)  calls  our  old  friend  "  Es-Sindibad  of  the  Sea,"  and  Benfey 
derives  the  name  from  the  Sanskrit  "  Siddhapati"  =  lord  of  sages.  The  etymology  (in 
Heb.  Sandabar  and  in  Greek  Syntipas)  is  still  uncertain,  although  the  term  often  occurs 
in  Arab  stories ;  and  some  look  upon  it  as  a  mere  corruption  of  "  Bidpai  "  (Bidyapati). 
The  derivation  offered  by  Hole  (Remarks  on  the  Arabian  Nights'  Entertainments,  by 
Richard  Hole,  LL.D.  London,  Cadell,  1797)  from  the  Persian  abad  (a  region)  is  im- 
possible. It  is,  however,  not  a  little  curious  that  this  purely  Persian  word  (»  a  "habi- 
tation ")  should  be  found  in  Indian  names  as  early  as  Alexander's  day,  e.g.  the  "  Dachiiia 
bades"  of  the  Periplus  is  "  Dakhshin-abad,"  the  Sanskr.  being  '*  Dakshitiapatha." 

*  A  porter  like  the  famous  Armenians  of  Constantinople.  Some  edits,  call  him  *'  Al- 
Hindibad." 

^  Arab.  "Karawan"  (Charadrius  cedicnemus,  Linn.) :  its  shrill  note  is  admired  by 
Egyptians  and  bated  by  sportsmen. 

VOL.  VI.  A 


2  Alf  Laylah  iva  Lay  la  h. 

he  marvelled  in  himself  and  was  moved  to  mighty  joy  and  solace. 
Then  he  went  up  to  the  gate  and  saw  within  a  great  flower-garden 
wherein  were  pages  and  black  slaves  and  such  a  train  of  servants 
and  attendants  and  so  forth  as  is  found  only  with  Kings  and 
Sultans ;  and  his  nostrils  were  greeted  with  the  savoury  odours  of 
all  manner  meats  rich  and  delicate,  and  delicious  and  generous 
wines.  So  he  raised  his  eyes  heavenwards  and  said,  "  Glory  to 
Thee,  O  Lord,  O  Creator  and  Provider,  who  providest  whomso 
Thou  wilt  without  count  or  stint !  O  mine  Holy  One,  I  cry  Thee 
pardon  for  all  sins  and  turn  to  Thee  repenting  of  all  offences  !  O 
Lord,  there  is  no  gainsaying  Thee  in  Thine  ordinance  and  Thy 
dominion,  neither  wilt  Thou  be  questioned  of  that  Thou  dost,  for 
Thou  indeed  over  all  things  art  Almighty  !  Extolled  be  Thy 
perfection  :  whom  Thou  wilt  Thou  makest  poor  and  whom  Thou 
wilt  Thou  makest  rich  !  Whom  Thou  wilt  Thou  exaltest  and 
whom  Thou  wilt  Thou  abasest  and  there  is  no  god  but  Thou  I 
How  mighty  is  Thy  majesty  and  how  enduring  Thy  dominion  and 
how  excellent  Thy  government !  Verily,  Thou  favourest  whom 
Thou  wilt  of  Thy  servants,  whereby  the  owner  of  this  place 
abideth  in  all  joyance  of  life  and  delighteth  himself  with  pleasant 
scents  and  delicious  meats  and  exquisite  wines  of  all  kinds.  For 
indeed  Thou  appointest  unto  Thy  creatures  that  which  Thou  wilt 
and  that  which  Thou  hast  foreordained  unto  them  ;  wherefore  are 
some  weary  and  others  are  at  rest  and  some  enjoy  fair  fortune  and 
affluence,  whilst  others  suffer  the  extreme  of  travail  and  misery, 
even  as  I  do."     And  he  fell  to  reciting : — 

How  many  by  my  labours,  that  evermore  endure,  o  All  goods  of  life  enjoy 

and  in  cooly  shade  recline  ? 
Each  mom  that  dawns  I  wake  in  travail  and  in  woe,  o  And  strange  is  my  con* 

dition  and  my  burden  gars  me  pine  : 
Many  others  are  in  luck  and  from  miseries  are  free,  e  And  Fortune  never  loads 

them  with  loads  the  like  o'  mine  : 
They  live  their  happy  days  in  all  solace  and  delight;  o  Eat,  drink  and  dwell  in 

honour  'mid  the  noble  and  the  digne  : 
All  living  things  were  made  of  a  little  drop  of  sperm,  o  Thine   origin    is    mine 

and  my  provenance  is  thine  ; 
Yet  the  difference  and  distance  'twixt  the  twain  of  us  are  far  o  As  the  difference 

of  savour  'twixt  vinegar  and  wine  : 
But  at  Thee,  O  God  All-wise  !  I  venture  not  to  rail  o  Whose  onlinance  is  just 

and  whose  justice  cannot  fail. 

When  Sindbad  the  Porter  had  made  an  end  of  reciting  his  verses^ 


Sindbad  the  Seaman  and  Sindbad  the  Landsman.  3 

he  bore  up  his  burden  and  was  about  to  fare  on,  when  there  came 
'  forth  to  him  from  the  gate  a  Httle  foot-page,  fair  of  face  and 
shapely  of  shape  and  dainty  of  dress  who  caught  him  by  the  hand 
saying,  "  Come  in  and  speak  with  my  lord,  for  he  calleth  for  thee." 
The  Porter  would  have  excused  himself  to  the  page  but  the  lad 
would  take  no  refusal ;  so  he  left  his  load  with  the  doorkeeper  in 
the  vestibule  and  followed  the  boy  into  the  house,  which  he  found 
to  be  a  goodly  mansion,  radiant  and  full  of  majesty,  till  he  brought 
him  to  a  grand  sitting-room  wherein  he  saw  a  company  of  nobles 
and  great  lords,  seated  at  tables  garnished  with  all  manner  of 
flowers  and  sweet-scented  herbs,  besides  great  plenty  of  dainty 
viands  and  fruits  dried  and  fresh  and  confections  and  wines  of  the 
choicest  vintages.  There  also  were  instruments  of  music  and 
mirth  and  lovely  slave-girls  playing  and  singing.  All  the  company 
was  ranged  according  to  rank  ;  and  in  the  highest  place  sat  a  man 
of  worshipful  and  noble  aspect  whose  beard-sides  hoariness  had 
stricken ;  and  he  was  stately  of  stature  and  fair  of  favour,  agreeable 
of  aspect  and  full  of  gravity  and  dignity  and  majesty.  So  Sindbad 
the  Porter  was  confounded  at  that  which  he  beheld  and  said  in 
himself,  "  By  Allah,  this  must  be  either  a  piece  of  Paradise  or 
some  King's  palace !  "  Then  he  saluted  the  company  with  much 
respect  praying  for  their  prosperity,  and  kissing  the  ground  before 

them,  stood  with  his  head  bowed  down  in  humble  attitude. 

And   Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn   of  day  and  ceased  to  say 
her  permitted  say. 


She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad 
the  Porter,  after  kissing  ground  between  their  hands,  stood  with 
his  head  bowed  down  in  humble  attitude.  The  master  of  the 
house  bade  him  draw  near  and  be  seated  and  bespoke  him  kindly, 
bidding  him  welcome.  Then  he  set  before  him  various  kinds  of 
viands,  rich  and  delicate  and  delicious,  and  the  Porter,  after  saying 
his  Bismillah,  fell  to  and  ate  his  fill,  after  which  he  exclaimed, 
"  Praised  be  Allah  whatso  be  our  case  !  ^  "  and,  washing  his  hands, 


'  This  ejaculation,  still  popular,  averts  the  evil  eye.  In  describing  Sindbad  the 
Seainan  the  Arab  writer  seems  to  repeat  what  one  reads  of  Marco  Polo  returned  to 
Venice. 


4  A  If  Lay  I  ah  wa  Lay  I  ah. 

returned  thanks  to  the  company  for  his  entertamment.  Quoth  the 
host,  "  Thou  art  welcome  and  thy  day  is  a  blessed.  But  what  is 
thy  name  and  calling?"  Quoth  the  other,  "O  my  lord,  my  name 
is  Sindbad  the  Hammal,  and  I  carry  folk's  goods  on  my  head  for 
hire."  The  house-master  smiled  and  rejoined,  "  Know,  O  Porter 
that  thy  name  is  even  as  mine,  for  I  am  Sindbad  the  Seaman  ;  and 
now,  O  Porter,  I  would  have  thee  let  me  hear  the  couplets  thou 
recitedst  at  the  gate  anon.'*  The  Porter  was  abashed  and  replied, 
"  Allah  upon  thee  !  Excuse  me,  for  toil  and  travail  and  lack  of 
luck  when  the  hand  is  empty,  teach  a  man  ill  manners  and  boorish 
ways."  Said  the  host,  "  Be  not  ashamed  ;  thou  art  become  my 
brother  ;  but  repeat  to  me  the  verses,  for  they  pleased  me  whenas 
I  heard  thee  recite  them  at  the  gate.  Hereupon  the  Porter  re- 
peated the  couplets  and  they  delighted  the  merchant,  who  said 
to  him  : — Know,  O  Hammal,  that  my  story  is  a  wonderful  one,  and 
thou  shalt  hear  all  that  befel  me  and  all  1  underwent  ere  I  rose  to 
this  state  of  prosperity  and  became  the  lord  of  this  place  wherein 
thou  seest  me  ;  for  I  came  not  to  this  high  estate  save  after  travail 
sore  and  perils  galore,  and  how  much  toil  and  trouble  have  I  not 
suffered  in  days  of  yore !  I  have  made  seven  voyages,  by  each  of 
which  hangeth  a  marvellous  tale,  such  as  confoundeth  the  reason, 
and  all  this  came  to  pass  by  doom  of  fortune  and  fate ;  for  from 
what  destiny  doth  write  there  is  neither  refuge  nor  flight.  Know, 
then,  good  my  lords  (continued  he)  that  I  am  about  to  relate  the 


FIRST    VOYAGE    OF    SINDBAD  RIGHT    THE    SEAMAN} 

My  father  was  a  merchant,  one  of  the  notables  of  my  native  place, 
a  monied  man  and  ample  of  means,  who  died  whilst  I  was  yet  a 
child,  leaving  me  much  wealth  in  money  and  lands  and  farm- 
houses. When  I  grew  up,  I  laid  hands  on  the  whole  and  ate  of 
the  best  and  drank  freely  and  wore  rich  clothes  and  lived  lavishly, 
companioning  and  consorting  with  youths  of  my  own  age,  and 
considering  that  this  course  of  life  would  continue  for  ever  and  kci 
no  change.  Thus  did  I  for  a  long  time,  but  at  last  I  awoke  fron 
my  heedlessness  and,  returning  to  my  senses,  I  found  my  wealth 

'  Our  old  friend  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  eponym  of  the  "  Sindibad-naraah  ;" 
the  Persian  book  of  Siridbad  the  Sage.     See  Night  dlxxviiL 


The  First   Voyage  of  Sindbad  hight  the  Seaman.  S 

had  become  unwealth  and  my  condition  ill-conditioned  and  all  1 
once  hent  had  left  my  hand.  And  recovering  my  reason  I  was 
stricken  with  dismay  and  confusion  and  bethought  me  of  a  saying 
of  our  lord  Solomon,  son  of  David  (on  whom  be  peace  !),  which  I 
had  heard  aforetime  from  my  father,  "  Three  things  are  better  than 
other  three  ;  the  day  of  death  is  better  than  the  day  of  birth,  a  live 
dog  is  better  than  a  dead  lion  and  the  grave  is  better  than  Want."^ 
Then  I  got  together  my  remains  of  estates  and  property  and  sold 
all,  even  my  clothes,  for  three  thousand  dirhams,  with  which  I 
resolved  to  travel  to  foreign  parts,  remembering  the  saying  of 
the  poet  : — 

By  means  of  toil  man  shall  scale  the  height ;  *  Who  to  fame  aspires  mustn't 

sleep  o'  night : 
Who   seeketh  pearl  in  the  deep  must  dive,  *  Winning  weal  and  wealth  by 

his  main  and  might  : 
And  who  seeketh  Fame  without  toil  and  strife  *  Th'   impossible   seeketh   and 

wasteth  life. 

So  taking  heart  I  bought  me  goods,  merchandise  and  all  needed 
for  a  voyage  and,  impatient  to  be  at  sea,  I  embarked,  with  a  com- 
pany of  merchants,  on  board  a  ship  bound  for  Bassorah.     There 
we   again   embarked  and  sailed  many  days  and  nights,  and  we 
passed  from  isle  to  isle  and  sea  to  sea  and  shore  to  shore,  buying 
and  selling  and  bartering  everywhere  the  ship  touched,  and  con- 
tinued our  course  till  we  came  to  an  island  as  it  were  a  garth 
of  the  gardens  of  Paradise,     Here  the  captain  cast  anchor  and 
making  fast  to  the  shore,  put  out  the  landing  planks.     So  all 
on    board  landed  and  made  furnaces^  and  lighting  fires  therein, 
busied    themselves   in    various    ways,    some   cooking   and    some 
washing,  whilst  other  some  walked  about  the  island  for  solace, 
and  the  crew  fell  to  eating  and  drinking  and  playing  and  sporting. 
I  was  one  of  the  walkers  but,  as  we  were  thus  engaged,  behold  the 
master  who  was  standing  on  the  gunwale  cried  out  to  us  at  the 
top  of  his  voice,  saying,  "  Ho  there  I  passengers,  run  for  your  lives 
and  hasten  back  to  the  ship  and  leave  your  gear  and  save  your- 


'  The  first  and  second  are  from  Eccles.  chapts.  vii.  i,  and  ix.  4.  The  Bui.  Edit, 
reads  for  the  third,  "  The  grave  is  better  than  the  palace."  None  are  from  Solomon, 
but  Easterns  do  not  "  verify  quotations." 

^  Arab.  "  Kanun  "  ;  a  furnace,  a  brasier  before  noticed  (vol.  v.,  p.  272)  ;  here  a  pot 
full  of  charcoal  sunk  in  the  ground,  or  a  little  hearth  of  clay  shaped  like  a  horseshoe 
and  opening  down  wind. 


6  A  If  Lay/ah  wa  Laylah. 

selves  from  destruction,  Allah  perserve  you  !  For  this  island 
whereon  ye  stand  is  no  true  island,  but  a  great  fish  stationary 
a-middlemost  of  the  sea,  whereon  the  sand  hath  settled  and  trees 
have  sprung  up  of  old  time,  so  that  it  is  become  like  unto  an 
island  ;'  but,  when  ye  lighted  fires  on  it,  it  felt  the  heat  and 
moved ;  and  in  a  moment  it  will  sink  with  you  into  the  sea  and  ye 
will    all  be  drowned.     So  leave  your  gear  and  seek  your  safety 

ere  ye  die!" And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


2<roto  tufjcn  It  foas  tijc  $'M  p>untjrclJ  anb  ^Ijittg-nintf)  Nigljt, 

She  said.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
ship-master  cried  to  the  passengers,  "  Leave  your  gear  and  seek 
safety,  ere  ye  die  ; "  all  who  heard  him  left  gear  and  goods,  clothes 
w^ashed  and  unwashed,  fire  pots  and  brass  cooking-pots,  and  fled 
back  to  the  ship  for  their  lives,  and  some  reached  it  while  others 
(amongst  whom  was  I)  did  not,  for  suddenly  the  island  shook  and 
sank  into  the  abysses  of  the  deep,  with  all  that  were  thereon,  and 
the  dashing  sea  surged  over  it  with  clashing  waves.  I  sank  with 
the  others  down,  down  into  the  deep,  but  Almighty  Allah  pre- 
served me  from  drowning  and  threw  in  my  way  a  great  wooden 
tub  of  those  that  had  served  the  ship's  company  for  tubbing.  I 
gripped  it  for  the  sweetness  of  life  and,  bestriding  it  like  one 
riding,  paddled  with  my  feet  like  oars,  whilst  the  waves  tossed  me 
as  in  sport  right  and  left.  Meanwhile  the  captain  made  sail  and 
departed  with  those  who  had  reached  the  ship,  regardless  of  the 
drowning  and  the  drowned  ;  and  I  ceased  not  following  the  vessel 
with  my  eyes,  till  she  was  hid  from  sight  and  I  made  sure  of  death. 
Darkness  closed  in  ujDon  me  while  in  this  plight  and  the  winds  and 
waves  bore  mc  on  all  that  night  and  the  next  day,  till   the  tub 


'  TIicsc  fisli-islands  arc  common  in  the  Classics,  f.,^.  the  Pristis  of  Pliny  (xvii.  4), 
which  Olaiis  Magnus  transfers  to  the  I'allie  (xxi.  6)  ami  makes  timid  as  the  whales  of 
Ner.rchus.  C.  J.  Solinus  {Plinii  Si/i:id)  say>,  "Indica  niaria  liala.nas  liahent  ultra 
spatia  (iiiati'.or  jii^cnim."  Sec  also  IlMcliart's  Ilierozoiccm  (i.  50)  for  Job's  Lcviallian 
(xli.  16-17).  llcncc  I'oiardo  (Orl.  Iiii/ani,  lih.  iv.)  bonowLd  his  n)ai;i^al  whale  and 
Milt' in  (I'.L.  i.)  his  Leviathan  deemed  an  island.  A  lia>kii:g  w!ia!e  would  readily 
S',:.%;r-L  the  Kr.iki.'ii  and  Cetus  m  Olv,;-,  Ma^^nus  (xxi.  25}.  Al-Ka/.v.iiii".-;  famous  treati.ic 
OK  the  "W.-ndrrs  of  the  Wfiild"  (Ajaib  al-Ma!;!ilul;al)  tells  the  same  tale  of  the 
•'  Sulahfah"  tortoise,  the  colossochelys,  for  which  see  Night  dL 


J.  he  First   Voyage  of  Sindbad  hight  the  Seaman.  J 

brought  to  with  me  under  the  lee  of  a  lofty  island,  with  trees  over- 
hanging the  tide.  I  caught  hold  of  a  branch  and  by  its  aid 
clambered  up  on  to  the  land,  after  coming  nigh  upon  death  ;  but 
when  I  reached  the  shore,  I  found  my  legs  cramped  and  numbed 
and  my  feet  bore  traces  of  the  nibbling  of  fish  upon  their  soles  ; 
withal  I  had  felt  nothing  for  excess  of  anguish  and  fatigue.  I 
threw  myself  down  on  the  island  ground,  like  a  dead  man,  and 
drowned  in  desolation  swooned  away,  nor  did  I  return  to  my  senses 
till  next  morning,  when  the  sun  rose  and  revived  me.  But  I  found 
my  feet  swollen,  so  made  shift  to  move  by  shuffling  on  my  breech 
and  crawling  on  my  knees,  for  in  that  island  were  found  store 
of  fruits  and  springs  of  sweet  water.  I  ate  of  the  fruits  which 
strengthened  me ;  and  thus  I  abode  days  and  nights,  till  my  life 
seemed  to  return  and  my  spirits  began  to  revive  and  I  was  better 
able  to  move  about.  So,  after  due  consideration,  I  fell  to  exploring 
the  island  and  diverting  myself  with  gazing  upon  all  things  that 
Allah  Almighty  had  created  there  ;  and  rested  under  the  trees 
from  one  of  which  I  cut  me  a  staff  to  lean  upon.  One  day  as  I 
walked  along  the  marge,  I  caught  sight  of  some  object  in  the  dis- 
tance and  thought  it  a  wild  beast  or  one  of  the  monster-creatures 
of  the  sea ;  but,  as  I  drew  near  it,  looking  hard  the  while,  I  saw 
that  it  was  a  noble  mare,  tethered  on  the  beach.  Presently  I  went 
up  to  her,  but  she  cried  out  against  me  with  a  great  cry,  so  that 
I  trembled  for  fear  and  turned  to  go  away,  when  there  came  forth 
a  man  from  under  the  earth  and  followed  me,  crying  out  and 
saying,  "  Who  and  whence  art  thou,  and  what  caused  thee  to 
come  hither  .-*  "  "  O  my  lord,"  answered  I,  "  I  am  in  very  sooth, 
a  waif,  a  stranger,  and  was  left  to  drown  with  sundry  others  by 
the  ship  we  voyaged  in  ;  ^  but  Allah  graciously  sent  me  a  wooden 
tub  ;  so  I  saved  myself  thereon  and  it  floated  with  me,  till  the 
waves  cast  me  up  on  this  island."  When  he  heard  this,  he  took 
my  hand  and  saying,  "  Come  with  ane,"  carried  me  into  a  great 
Sardab,  or  underground  chamber,  which  was  spacious  as  a  saloon. 
He  made  me  sit  down  at  its  upper  end  ;  then  he  brought  me  some- 
what of  food  and,  being  anhungered,  I  ate  till  I  was  satisfied  and 
refreshed  ;  and  v/hen  he  had  put  me  at  mine  ease  he  questioned 
me  of  myself,  and  I  told  him  all  that  had  befallen  me  from  first 


'  Sindbad  does  not  say  that  he  was  a  shipwrecked  man,  being  a  model  in  the  matter 
of  "  travellers'  tales,"  i.e.  be  always  tells  the  truth  when  an  untruth  would  not  sorve 
him. 


8  Alf  Lay  I  ah  wa  Laylah. 

to  last ;  and,  as  he  wondered  at  my  adventure,  I  said,  "  By  Allah, 
O  my  lord,  excuse  me  ;  I  have  told  thee  the  truth  of  my  case  and 
the  accident  which  betided  me  ;  and  now  I  desire  that  thou  tell 
me  who  thou  art  and  why  thou  abidest  here  under  the  earth  and 
why  thou  hast  tethered  yonder  mare  on  the  brink  of  the  sea." 
Answered  he,  "  Know,  that  I  am  one  of  the  several  who  are 
stationed  in  different  parts  of  this  island,  and  we  are  of  the  grooms 
of  King  Mihrjdn'  and  under  our  hand  are  all  his  horses.  Every 
month,  about  new-moon  tide  we  bring  hither  our  best  mares  which 
have  never  been  covered,  and  picket  them  on  the  sea-shore  and 
hide  ourselves  in  this  place  under  the  ground,  so  that  none  may 
espy  us.  Presently,  the  stallions  of  the  sea  scent  the  mares  and 
come  up  out  of  the  water  and  seeing  no  one,  leap  the  mares  and 
do  their  will  of  them.  When  they  have  covered  them,  they  try  to 
drag  them  away  with  them,  but  cannot,  by  reason  of  the  leg-ropes  ; 
so  they  cry  out  at  them  and  butt  at  them  and  kick  them,  which 
we  hearing,  know  that  the  stallions  have  dismounted  ;  so  we  run 
out  and  shout  at  them,  whereupon  they  are  startled  and  return  in 
fear  to  the  sea.  Then  the  mares  conceive  by  them  and  bear  colts 
and  fillies  worth  a  mint  of  money,  nor  is  their  like  to  be  found  on 
earth's  face.  This  is  the  time  of  the  coming  forth  of  the  sea- 
stallions  ;  and  Inshallah  I  I  will  bear  thee  to  King  Mihrjan  " 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her 
permitted  say. 


*  Lane  (iii.  83)  would  make  tins  a  corruption  of  the  Hindu  "  Mahardj  "  =  great  Rajah: 
but  it  is  the  name  of  the  great  autumnal  fete  of  the  Guebres  ;  a  term  composed  of  two 
good  old  Persian  words  •'  Mihr  "  (the  sun,  whence  "Mithras")  and  "  jAn  "  =:  life. 
As  will  presently  appear,  in  the  days  of  the  Just  King  Anushirwan,  the  Persians  possessed 
Southern  Arabia  and  East  Africa  south  of  Cape  Guardafui  (Jird  Hafun.)  On  the  other 
hand,  supposing  the  word  to  be  a  corruption  of  Maharaj,  Sindbad  may  allude  to  the 
famous  Narsinga  kingdom  in  Mid-south  India  whose  capital  was  Vijaya-nagar  ;  or  to 
any  great  Indian  Rajah  even  he  of  Kachch  (Cutch),  famous  in  Moslem  story  as  the 
Balhara  (Ballaba  Rais,  who  founded  the  Ballabhi  era  ;  or  the  Zamorin  of  Camoens, 
the  Samdry  Rajah  of  Malabar).  For  Mahrage,  or  Mihrage,  see  Renaudol's  "  Two 
Mohammedan  Travellers  of  the  Ninth  Century."  In  the  account  of  Ceylon  by  Wolf 
(EngUsh  Transl.  p.  168)  it  adjoins  the  "  Ilhas  deCavalos"  (of  wild  horses)  to  wliich 
the  Dutch  merchants  sent  their  brood-mares.  Sir  W.  Jones  (Description  of  Asia, 
chapt.  ii.)  makes  the  Arabian  island  Soborma  or  Mahraj  =  Borneo. 


TIu  First    Voyage  of  Sindbad  hight  the  Seaman. 


:^oto  tDfjen  it  toas  ti)e  Jpibe  f^unlJrtti  anti  JFortiEtf)  tSTigtlt, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
Syce'  said  to  Sindbad  the  Seaman,  "I  will  bear  thee  to  King 
Mihrjan  and  show  thee  our  country.  And  know  that  hadst  thou 
not  happened  on  us  thou  hadst  perished  miserably  and  none  had 
known  of  thee :  but  I  will  be  the  means  of  the  saving  of  thy  life 
and  of  thy  return  to  thine  own  land."  I  called  down  blessings  on 
him  and  thanked  him  for  his  kindness  and  courtesy ;  and,  while 
we  were  yet  talking,  behold,  the  stallion  came  up  out  of  the  sea  ; 
and,  giving  a  great  cry,  sprang  upon  the  mare  and  covered  her. 
When  he  had  done  his  will  of  her,  he  dismounted  and  would  have 
carried  her  away  with  him,  but  could  not  by  reason  of  the  tether. 
She  kicked  and  cried  out  at  him,  whereupon  the  groom  took  a 
sword  and  target  ^  and  ran  out  of  the  underground  saloon,  smiting 
the  buckler  with  the  blade  and  calling  to  his  company,  who  came 
up  shouting  and  brandishing  spears  ;  and  the  stallion  took  fright 
at  them  and  plunging  into  the  sea,  like  a  buffalo,  disappeared  under 
the  waves. ^  After  this  we  sat  awhile,  till  the  rest  of  the  grooms 
came  up,  each  leading  a  mare,  and  seeing  me  with  their  fellow- 
Syce,  questioned  me  of  my  case  and  I  repeated  my  story  to  them. 
Thereupon  they  drew  near  me  and  spreading  the  table,  ate  and 
invited  me  to  eat  ;  so  I  ate  with  them,  after  which  they  took  horse 
and  mounting  me  on  one  of  the  mares,  set  out  with  me  and  fared 
on  without  ceasing,  till  we  came  to  the  capital  city  of  King  Mihr- 
jan, and  going  in  to  him  acquainted  him  with  my  story.  Then 
he  sent  for  me,  and  when  they  set  me  before  him  and  salams  had 
been  exchanged,  he  gave  me  a  cordial  welcome  and  wishing  me 
long  life  bade  me  tell  him  my  tale.     So  I  related  to  him  all  that 


'  Arab.  "  Sais  ";  the  well-known  Anglo- Indian  word  for  a  groom  or  rather  a  "  horse- 
l;eeper." 

^  Arab.  "Darakah";  whence  our  word. 

3  The  myth  of  mares  being  impregnated  by  the  wind  was  known  to  the  Classics  of 
Europe;  and  the  "  sea-stallion  "  may  have  arisen  from  the  Arab  practice  of  picketing 
mare  asses  to  be  covered  by  the  wild  ass.  Colonel  J.  D.  Watson  of  the  Bombay  Army 
suggests  to  me  that  Sindbad  was  wrecked  at  the  mouth  of  the  Ran  of  Kachch  (Catch) 
and  v/as  carried  in  a  boat  to  one  of  the  Islands  there  formed  during  the  rains  am'i  where 
the  wild  ass  {Eqmis  Onager,  Khar-gadh,  in  Pers.  Gor-khar')  still  breeds-  Thi?  would 
explain  the  "stallions  of  the  sea"  and  v.-e  find  traces  of  I'^c  ess  blcod  in  the  true 
Kathiawar  horse,  with  his  dun  colour,  barred  legs  and  dorsal  stripe. 


10  Alf  Lay  I  ah  wa  LayJah. 

I  had  seen  and  all  that  had  befallen  me  from  first  to  last,  whereat 
he  marvelled  and  said  to  me,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  son,  thou  hast 
indeed  been  miraculously  preserved  !  Were  not  the  term  of  thy 
life  a  long  one,  thou  hadst  not  escaped  from  these  straits  ;  but 
praised  be  Allah  for  safety!  "  Then  he  spoke  cheerily  to  me  and 
entreated  mc  with  kindness  and  consideration  :  moreover,  he  made 
me  his  agent  for  the  port  and  registrar  of  all  ships  that  entered 
the  harbour.  I  attended  him  regularly,  to  receive  his  command- 
ments, and  he  favoured  me  and  did  me  all  manner  of  kindness 
and  invested  me  with  costly  and  splendid  robes.  Indeed,  I  was 
high  in  credit  with  him,  as  an  intercessor  for  the  folk  and  an 
intermediary  between  them  and  him,  when  they  wanted  aught  of 
him.  I  abode  thus  a  great  while  and,  as  often  as  I  passed  through 
the  city  to  the  port,  I  questioned  the  merchants  and  travellers 
and  sailors  of  the  city  of  Baghdad ;  so  haply  I  might  hear  of  an 
occasion  to  return  to  my  native  land,  but  could  find  none  who 
knew  it  or  knew  any  who  resorted  thither.  At  this  I  was  chagrined, 
for  I  was  weary  of  long  strangerhood  ;  and  my  disappointment 
endured  for  a  time  till  one  day,  going  in  to  King  Mihrjan,  I  found 
with  him  a  company  of  Indians.  I  saluted  them  and  they  returned 
my  salam  ;  and  politely  welcomed  me  and  asked  me  of  my  country. 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying 

her  permitted  say. 

Noto  h3f)cn  it  tons  tfte  Jpt'be  fi^untJteti  anli  jfott5--first  Nig|)t, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that 
Sindbab  the  Seaman  said : — When  they  asked  me  of  my  country 
I  questioned  them  of  theirs  and  they  told  me  that  they  were  of 
various  castes,  some  being  called  Shakiriyah*  who  are  the  noblest 
of  their  castes  and  neither  oppress  nor  offer  violence  to  any,  and 
others  Brahmans,  a  folk  who  abstain  from  wine,  but  live  in  delight 
and  solace  and  merriment  and  own  camels  and  horses  and  cattle. 
Moreover,  they  told  me  that  the  people  of  India  are  divided  into 
two-and-scvcnty  castes,  and    I   marvelled   at  this  with  exceeding 


'  The  second  or  warrior  caste  (Kslia(riya),  popularly  supposed  to  have  been  annihilated 
by  Battle-axe  Kama  (I'arashu  Rama)  ;  but  several  tribes  of  Rajjnits  and  other  races 
claim  tlie  honouiaLIe  ^enealoj^y.  Colonel  Watson  would  explain  the  word  hy 
"  Shal.liayat "  or  noble  Kaihis  (Kathiawar-men).  or  by  "Shikari,"  the  professional 
hunter  here  acting  as  stable-groom. 


The  First   Voyage  of  Sindbad  hight  the  Seaman.  1 1 

marvel.  Amongst  other  things  that  I  saw  in  King  Mihrjan's 
dominions  was  an  island  called  Kisil,^  wherein  all  night  is  heard 
the  beating  of  drums  and  tabrets ;  but  we  were  told  by  the  neigh- 
bouring islanders  and  by  travellers  that  the  inhabitants  are  people 
of  diligence  and  judgment.^  In  this  sea  I  saw  also  a  fish  two 
hundred  cubits  long  and  the  fishermen  fear  it ;  so  they  strike 
together  pieces  of  wood  and  put  it  to  flight.^  I  also  saw  another 
fish,  with  a  head  like  that  of  an  owl,  besides  many  other  wonders 
and  rarities,  which  it  would  be  tedious  to  recount.  I  occupied  my- 
self thus  in  visiting  the  islands  till,  one  day,  as  I  stood  in  the  port, 
with  a  staff  in  my  hand,  according  to  my  custom,  behold,  a  great 
ship,  wherein  were  many  merchants,  came  sailing  for  the  harbour. 
When  it  reached  the  small  inner  port  where  ships  anchor  under 
the  city,  the  master  furled  his  sails  and  making  fast  to  the  shore, 
put  out  the  landing-planks,  whereupon  the  crew  fell  to  breaking 
bulk  and  landing  cargo  whilst  I  stood  by,  taking  written  note  of 
them.  They  were  long  in  bringing  the  goods  ashore  so  I  asked 
the  master,  "  Is  there  aught  left  in  thy  ship?";  and  he  answered, 
"  O  my  lord,  there  are  divers  bales  of  merchandise  in  the  hold, 
whose  owner  was  drowned  from  amongst  us  at  one  of  the  islands 
on  our  course;  so  his  goods  remained  in  our  charge  byway  of  trust 
and  we  purpose  to  sell  them  and  note  their  price,  that  we  may 
convey  it  to  his  people  in  the  city  of  Baghdad,  the  Home  of 
Peace."  "  What  was  the  merchant's  name  ? "  quoth  I,  and  quoth 
he,  "Sindbad  the  Seaman  ;"  whereupon  I  straitly  considered  him 
and  knowing  him,  cried  out  to  him  with  a  great  cry,  saying,  "  O 
captain,  I  am  that  Sindbad  the  Seaman  who  travelled  with  other 
merchants ;    and  when  the  fish  heaved  and   thou  calledst  to   us 

^  In  Bui.  Edit.  "  Kabil."  Lane  (iii.  88)  supposes  it  to  be  the  "Bartail"  of  Al- 
Kazwini  near  Borneo  and  quotes  the  Spaniard  B.  L.  de  Argensola  (History  of  the 
Moluccas)'  who  places  near  Banda  a  desert  island,  Poelsatton,  infamous  for  cries, 
whistlings,  roarings  and  dreadful  apparitions,  suggesting  that  it  was  peopled  by  devils 
(Stevens,  vol.  i.,  p.  i68). 

^  Some  texts  substitute  for  this  last  phrase,  "And  the  sailors  say  that  Al-Dajjal  is 
there."  He  is  a  manner  of  Moslem  Antichrist,  the  Man  of  Sin  per  excellentiam,  who 
will  come  in  the  latter  days  and  lay  waste  the  earth,  leading  70,000  Jews,  till  encountered 
and  slain  by  Jesus  at  the  gate  of  Lud.     Sale's  Essay,  sect.  4. 

^  Also  from  Al-Kazwini :  it  is  an  exaggerated  description  of  the  whale  still  common  off 
the  East  African  Coast.  My  crew  was  dreadfully  frightened  by  one  between  Bcrberah 
and  Aden.  Nearchus  scared  av/ay  the  whales  in  the  Persian  Gulf  by  trumpets  (Slrabo, 
lib.  XV.).  The  owl-faced  fish  is  unknown  to  me  :  it  may  perhaps  be  a  seal  or  a  manatee. 
Hole  <;^ys  that  Father  Martini,  the  Jesuit  (seventeenth  century),  placed  in  the  Canton 
Scs.  nn  "  animal  with  the  head  of  a  bird  and  the  tail  of  a  fish," — a  parrot-beak?     - 


12  A  If  Lay /ah  wa  Laylah. 

some  saved  themselves  and  others  sank,  I  being  one  of  them.  But 
Allah  Almighty  threw  in  my  way  a  great  tub  of  wood,  of  those  the 
crew  had  used  to  wash  withal,  and  the  winds  and  waves  carried  me 
to  this  island,  where  by  Allah's  grace,  I  fell  in  with  King  Mihrjan's 
grooms  and  they  brought  me  hither  to  the  King  their  master. 
When  I  told  him  my  story,  he  entreated  me  with  favour  and  made 
me  his  harbour-master,  and  I  have  prospered  in  his  service  and 
found  acceptance  with  him.     These  bales,  therefore  are  mine,  the 

goods  which  God  hath  given  me." And  Shahrazad  perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

Xoto  tDl)cn  It  tuas  tf)e  Jpi'bc  J^unlmli  nnb  jport5--SfConti  Ni^t, 

She  continued,  it  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Sindbad  the  Seaman  said  to  the  captain,  "These  bales  are  mine, 
the  goods  which  Allah  hath  given  me,"  the  other  exclaimed, 
"There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the 
Glorious,  the  Great !  Verily,  there  is  neither  conscience  nor  good 
faith  left  among  men  !  "  said  I, ''  O  Rais/  what  mean  these  words, 
seeing  that  I  have  told  thee  my  case  ?  "  And  he  answered, 
"  Because  thou  hcardest  me  say  that  I  had  with  me  goods  whose 
owner  was  drowned,  thou  thinkest  to  take  them  without  right ; 
but  this  is  forbidden  by  law  to  thee,  for  we  saw  him  drown  before 
our  eyes,  together  with  many  other  passengers,  nor  was  one  of 
them  saved.  So  how  canst  thou  pretend  that  thou  art  the  owner 
of  the  goods  ? "  "  O  captain."  said  I,  "  listen  to  my  story  and  give 
heed  to  my  words,  and  my  truth  will  be  manifest  to  thee;  for 
lying  and  leasing  are  the  letter-marks  of  the  hypocrites."  Then 
I  recounted  to  him  all  that  had  befallen  me  since  I  sailed  from 
Baghdad  with  him  to  the  time  when  we  came  to  the  fish-island 
where  we  were  nearly  drowned  ;  and  I  reminded  him  of  certain 
matters  which  had  passed  between  us ;  whereupon  both  he  and  the 
merchants  were  certified  of  the  truth  of  my  story  and  recognized 
me  and  gave  me  joy  of  my  deliverance,  saying,  '*  By  Allah,  we 
thought  not  that  thou  hadst  escaped  drowning  !  But  the  Lord 
hath  granted  thee  new  life."  Then  they  delivered  my  bales  to  me, 
and  I  found  my  name  written  thereon,  nor  was  aught  thereof 
lacking.     So  I  opened   them  and  making  up  a  present  for  King 

'  Tlie  caplain  or  maslcr  (not  owner)  of  a  ship. 


The  First   Voyage  of  Sindbad  hight  the  Seaman.  13' 

Mlhrjan  of  the  finest  and  costliest  of  the  contents,  caused  the 
sailors  carry  it  up  to  the  palace,  where  I  went  in  to  the  King 
and  laid  my  present  at  his  feet,  acquainting  him  with  what  had 
happened,  especially  concerning  the  ship  and  my  goods ;  whereat 
he  wondered  with  exceeding  wonder  and  the  truth  of  all  that  I 
had  told  him  was  made  manifest  to  him.  His  affection  for  me 
redoubled  after  that  and  he  showed  me  exceeding  honour  and  be- 
stowed on  me  a  great  present  in  return  for  mine.  Then  I  sold  my 
bales  and  what  other  matters  I  owned  making  a  great  profit  on  them, 
and  bought  me  other  goods  and  gear  of  the  growth  and  fashion  of 
the  island-city.  When  the  merchants  were  about  to  start  on  their 
homeward  voyage,  I  embarked  on  board  the  ship  all  that  I  pos- 
sessed, and  going  in  to  the  King,  thanked  him  for  all  his  favours  and 
friendship  and  craved  his  leave  to  return  to  my  own  land  and 
friends.  He  farewelled  me  and  bestowed  on  me  great  store  of 
the  country-stuffs  and  produce  ;  and  I  took  leave  of  him  and 
embarked.  Then  we  set  sail  and  fared  on  nights  and  days,  by 
the  permission  of  Allah  Almighty ;  and  Fortune  served  us  and 
Fate  favoured  us,  so  that  we  arrived  in  safety  at  Bassorah-city 
where  I  landed  rejoiced  at  my  safe  return  to  my  natal  soil.  After 
a  short  stay,  I  set  out  for  Baghdad,  the  House  of  Peace,  with  store 
of  goods  and  commodities  of  great  prfce.  Reaching  the  city  in 
due  time,  I  went  straight  to  my  own  quarter  and  entered  my 
house  where  all  my  friends  and  kinsfolk  came  to  greet  me.  Then 
I  bought  me  eunuchs  and  concubines,  servants  and  negro  slaves 
till  I  had  a  large  establishment,  and  I  bought  me  houses,  and  lands 
and  gardens,  till  I  was  richer  and  in  better  case  than  before,  and 
returned  to  enjoy  the  society  of  my  friends  and  familiars  more 
assiduously  than  ever,  forgetting  all  I  had  suffered  of  fatigue  and 
hardship  and  strangerhood  and  every  peril  of  travel ;  and  I  applied 
myself  to  all  manner  joys  and  solaces  and  delights,  eating  the 
daintiest  viands  and  drinking  the  deliciousest  wines  ;  and  my 
wealth  allowed  this  state  of  things  to  endure.  This,  then,  is  the 
story  of  my  first  voyage,  and  to-morrow,  Inshallah  !  I  will  tell  you 
the  tale  of  the  second  of  my  seven  voyages.  (Saith  he  who  telleth 
the  tale).  Then  Sindbad  the  Seaman  made  Sindbad  the  Lands- 
man sup  with  him  and  bade  him  give  an  hundred  gold  pieces, 
saying,  "  Thou  hast  cheered  us  with  thy  company  this  day."'     The 


'  The  kindly  Moslem  feeling,  shown  to  a  namesake,  however  bumble. 


14  A  If  Lay /ah  loa  Laylah. 

Porter  thanked  him  and,  taking  the  gift,  went  his  way,  pondering 
that  which  he  had  heard  and  marvelling  mightily  at  what  things 
betide  mankind.  He  passed  the  night  in  his  own  place  and  with 
early  morning  repaired  to  the  abode  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman,  who 
received  him  with  honour  and  seated  him  by  his  side.  As  soon  as 
the  rest  of  the  company  was  assembled,  he  set  meat  and  drink 
before  them  and,  when  they  had  well  eaten  and  drunken  and  were 
merry  and  in  cheerful  case,  he  took  up  his  discourse  and  recounted 
to  them  in  these  words  the  narrative  of 


THE  SECOND  VOYAGE   OF  SINDBAD  THE  SEAMAN 

Know,  O  my  brother,  that  I  was  living  a  most  comfortable  and 
enjoyable  life,  in  all  solace  and  delight,  as  I  told  you  yesterday, 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying 

her  permitted  say. 


:Nrofo  tol)cn  it  luas  tj^e  j?ibc  |L^untir£lr  nnti  Jportgabirti  "^i^i, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Sindbad  the  Seaman's  guests  were  all  gathered  together  he  thus 
bespake  them  : — I  was  living  a  most  enjoyable  life  until  one  day 
my  mind  became  possessed  with  the  thought  of  travelling  about 
the  world  of  men  and  seeing  their  cities  and  islands  ;  and  a  longing 
seized  me  to  traffic  and  to  make  money  by  trade.  Upon  this 
resolve  I  took  a  great  store  of  cash  and,  buying  goods  and  gear 
fit  for  travel,  bound  them  up  in  bales.  Then  I  went  down  to  the 
river-bank,  where  I  found  a  noble  ship  and  brand-new  about  to 
sail,  equipped  with  sails  of  fine  cloth  and  well  manned  and  pro- 
vided ;  so  I  took  passage  in  her,  with  a  number  of  other  merchants, 
and  after  embarking  our  goods  we  weighed  anchor  the  same  day. 
Right  fair  was  our  voyage  and  we  sailed  from  place  to  place  and 
from  isle  to  isle  ;  and  whenever  we  anchored  we  met  a  crowd  of 
merchants  and  notables  and  customers,  and  we  took  to  buying  and 
selling  and  bartering.  At  last  Destiny  brought  us  to  an  island, 
fair  and  verdant,  in  trees  abundant,  with  yellow-ripe  fruits  luxuriant, 
and  flowers  fragrant  and  birds  warbling  soft  descant ;  and  stiv.ims 
cr}btalline  and  radiant;  but  no  sign  of  man  showed  to  the  descrier, 


The  Second  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  J  5 

no,  not  a  blower  of  the  fire.^  The  captain  made  fast  with  us  to 
this  island,  and  the  merchants  and  sailors  landed  and  walked 
about,  enjoying  the  shade  of  the  trees  and  the  song  of  the  birds, 
that  chanted  the  praises  of  the  One,  the  Victorious,  and  marvelling 
at  the  works  of  the  Omnipotent  King.^  I  landed  with  the  rest ; 
and,  sitting  down  by  a  spring  of  sweet  water  that  welled  up 
among  the  trees,  took  out  some  vivers  I  had  with  me  and  ate  of 
that  which  Allah  Almighty  had  allotted  unto  me.  And  so  sweet 
was  the  zephyr  and  so  fragrant  were  the  flowers,  that  presently  1 
waxed  drowsy  and,  lying  down  in  that  place,  was  soon  drowned  in 
sleep.  When  I  awoke,  I  found  myself  alone,  for  the  ship  had 
'sailed  and  left  me  behind,  nor  had  one  of  the  merchants  or 
sailors  bethought  himself  of  me.  I  searched  the  island  right  and 
left,  but  found  neither  man  nor  Jinn,  whereat  I  was  beyond  measure 
troubled  and  my  gall  was  like  to  burst  for  stress  of  chagrin  and 
anguish  and  concern,  because  I  was  left  quite  alone,  without  aught 
of  worldly  gear  or  meat  or  drink,  weary  and  heart-broken.  So 
I  gave  myself  up  for  lost  and  said,  "  Not  always  doth  the  crock 
escape  the  shock.  I  was  saved  the  first  time  by  finding  one  who 
brought  me  from  the  desert  island  to  an  inhabited  place,  but  now 
there  is  no  hope  for  me.  Then  I  fell  to  weeping  and  wailing  and 
gave  myself  up  to  an  access  of  rage,  blaming  myself  for  having 
again  ventured  upon  the  perils  and  hardships  of  voyage,  whenas 
I  was  at  my  ease  in  mine  own  house  in  mine  own  land,  taking  my 
pleasure  with  good  meat  and  good  drink  and  good  clothes  and 
lacking  nothing,  neither  money  nor  goods.  And  I  repented  me  of 
having  left  Baghdad,  and  this  the  more  after  all  the  travails  and 
dangers  I  had  undergone  in  my  first  voyage,  wherein  I  had  so 
narrowly  escaped  destruction,  and  exclaimed  "  Verily  we  are 
Allah's  and  unto  Him  we  are  returning !"  I  was  indeed  even  as 
one  mad  and  Jinn-struck  and  presently  I  rose  and  walked  about 
the  island,  right  and  left  and  every  whither,  unable  for  trouble  to 
sit  or  tarry  in  any  one  place.  Then  I  climbed  a  tall  tree  and 
looked  in  all  directions,  but  saw  nothing  save  sky  and  sea  and 
trees  and  birds  and  isles  and  sands.     However,  after  a  while  my 

eager  glances  fell  upon  some  great  white  thing,  afar  off  in  the 

^^ 

^  A  popular  phrase  to  express  utter  desolation, 

^  The  literature  of  all  peoples  contains  this  physiological  perversion.  Birds  do  not 
sing  hymns  ;  the  song  of  the  male  is  simply  to  call  the  female  and  when  the  pairing- 
season  ends  all  are  dumb. 


l6  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

interior  of  the  island  ;  so  I  came  down  from  the  tree  and  made 
for  that  which  I  had  seen  ;  and  behold,  it  was  a  huge  white  dome 
rising  high  in  air  and  of  vast  compass,  I  walked  all  around  it, 
but  found  no  door  thereto,  nor  could  I  muster  strength  or  nimble- 
ness  by  reason  of  its  exceeding  smoothness  and  slipperiness.  So 
I  marked  the  spot  where  I  stood  and  went  round  about  the  dome 
to  measure  its  circumference  which  I  found  fifty  good  paces. 
And  as  I  stood,  casting  about  how  to  gain  an  entrance  the  day 
being  near  its  fall  and  the  sun  being  near  the  horizon,  behold,  the 
sun  was  suddenly  hidden  from  me  and  the  air  became  dull  and 
dark.  Methought  a  cloud  had  come  over  the  sun,  but  it  was  the 
season  of  summer ;  so  I  marvelled  at  this  and  lifting  my  head 
looked  steadfastly  at  the  sky,  when  I  saw  that  the  cloud  was  none 
other  than  an  enormous  bird,  of  gigantic  girth  and  inordinately 
wide  of  wing  which,  as  it  flew  through  the  air,  veiled  the  sun  and 
hid  it  from  the  island.     At  this  sight  my  wonder  redoubled  and  I 

remembered  a  story And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of 

day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  foben  it  toas  t^  jpi'De  l^untrrrt  antJ  jpott2--fouttj[)  Xfg^t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad 
the  Seaman  continued  in  these  words : — My  wonder  redoubled 
and  I  remembered  a  story  I  had  heard  aforetime  of  pilgrims  and 
travellers,  how  in  a  certain  island  dwelleth  a  huge  bird,  called  the 
"  Rukh  "*  which  feedeth  its  young  on  elephants  ;  and  I  was  certi- 


'  The  older  "roc."  The  word  is  Persian,  with  many  meanings,  e.g.  a  cheek  (Lalla 
'•  Rookh  ");  a  "rook**  (hero)  at  chess  ;  a  rhinoceros,  etc.  The  fable  world-wide  of  the 
liiundcrvogel  is,  as  usual,  founded  upon  fact  :  man  remembers  and  combines  but  docs  not 
create.  The  Egyptian  Bennu  (Ti-bennu  =  phoenix)  may  have  been  a  reminiscence  of 
gigantic  perodactyls  and  other  winged  monsters.  From  the  Nile  the  legend  fabled  by 
these  Oriental  "  putters  out  or  five  for  one  "  overspread  the  world  and  gave  birth  to  the 
Eorosh  of  the  Zend,  whence  the  Pers.  "  Simurgh  "  (=  the  "  thirty-fowl-like  "),  the 
"  Bar  Yuchre  "  of  the  Rabbis,  the"Garuda"  of  the  Hindus;  the  "  Ankd"  ("long- 
neck")  of  the  Arabs;  the  Haihilinga  bird,  of  Buddhagosha's  Parables,  which  had  the 
strength  of  five  elephants  ;  the  Kerkcs  of  the  Turks  ;  the  Gryps  of  the  Greeks  ;  the 
Russian  "Norka";  the  sacred  dragon  of  the  Chinese;  the  Japanese  "  Pheng  "  and 
••  Kirni ";  the  "  wise  and  ancient  Bird  "  which  sits  upon  the  ash-tree  yggdrasil,  and  the 
dragons,  griffins,  basilisks,  etc.  of  the  Middle  Ages.  A  second  basis  wanting  only  a 
superstructure  of  exaggeration  (M.  Polo's  Ruch  had  wing-feathers  twelve  paces  long) 
would  be  the  hure  birds  but  lately  killed  out.     Sindbad  may  allu>'e  to  the  /Epvornufcof 


The  Second  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  17 

fied  that  the  dome  which  caught  my  sight  was  none  other  than  a 
Rukh's  egg.  As  I  looked  and  wondered  at  the  marvellous  works 
of  the  Almighty,  the  bird  alighted  on  the  dome  and  brooded  over 
it  with  its  wings  covering  it  and  its  legs  stretched  out  behind  it  on 
the  ground,  and  in  this  posture  it  fell  asleep,  glory  be  to  Him  who 
sleepeth  not!  When  I  saw  this,  I  arose  and,  unwinding  my  turband 
from  my  head,  doubled  it  and  twisted  it  into  a  rope,  with  which  I 
girt  my  middle  and  bound  my  waist  fast  to  the  legs  of  the  Rukh, 
saying  in  myself,  "  Peradventure,  this  bird  may  carry  me  to  a  land 
of  cities  and  inhabitants,  and  that  will  be  better  than  abiding  in 
this  desert  island."  I  passed  the  night  watching  and  fearing  to 
sleep,  lest  the  bird  should  fly  away  with  me  unawares;  and,  as  soon 
as  the  dawn  broke  and  morn  shone,  the  Rukh  rose  off  its  tgg  and 
spreading  its  wings  with  a  great  cry  flew  up  into  the  air  dragging 
me  with  it ;  nor  ceased  it  to  soar  and  to  tower  till  I  thought  it  had 
reached  the  limit  of  the  firmament ;  after  which  it  descended,  earth- 
wards, little  by  little,  till  it  lighted  on  the  top  of  a  high  hill.  As 
soon  as  I  found  myself  on  the  hard  ground,  I  made  haste  to  unbind 
myself,  quaking  for  fear  of  the  bird,  though  it  took  no  heed  of  me 
nor  even  felt  me  ;  and,  loosing  my  turband  from  its  feet,  I  made 
off  with  my  best  speed.  Presently,  I  saw  it  catch  up  in  its  huge 
claws  something  from  the  earth  and  rise  with  it  high  in  air,  and 
observing  it  narrowly  I  saw  it  to  be  a  serpent  big  of  bulk  and 
gigantic  of  girth,  wherewith  it  flew  away  clean  out  of  sight.  I 
marvelled  at  this  and  faring  forwards  found  myself  on  a  peak  over- 
looking a  valley,  exceeding  great  and  wide  and  deep,  and  bounc'ed 
by  vast  mountains  that  spired  high  in  air  :  none  could  descry  their 
summits,  for  the  excess  of  their  height,  nor  was  any  able  to  climb 
up  thereto.  When  I  saw  this,  I  blamed  myself  for  that  which  I 
had  done  and  said,  "  Would  Heaven  I  had  tarried  in  the  island  ! 


Madagascar,  a  gigantic  ostrich  whose  egg  contains  2.35  gallons.  The  late  Herr  Hilde- 
brand  discovered  on  the  African  coast,  facing  Madagascar,  traces  of  another  huge  bird. 
Bochart  (Hierozoicon  ii.  854)  notices  the  Avium  Avis  Ruch  and  taking  the  pulli  was 
followed  by  lapidation  on  the  part  of  the  parent  bird.  A  Persian  illustration  in  Lane 
(iii.  90)  shows  the  Rukh  carrying  off  three  elephants  in  beak  and  pounces  with  the  pro- 
portions of  a  hawk  and  field  mice :  and  the  Rukh  hawking  at  an  elephant  is  a  favourite 
Persian  subject.  It  is  possible  that  the  "  Twelve  Knights  of  the  Round  Table  "  were  the 
twelve  Rukhs  of  Persian  story.  We  need  not  go,  with  Faber,  to  the  Cherubim  which 
guarded  the  Paradise-gate.  The  curious  reader  will  consult  Dr.  H.  H.  Wilson's  Essays, 
edited  by  my  learned  correspondent,  Dr.  Rost,  Librarian  of  the  India  House,  vol.  i. 
pp.  192-3. 

VOL.    VI. 


l8  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

It  was  better  than  this  wild  desert ;  for  there  I  had  at  least  fruits 
to  eat  and  water  to  drink,  and  here  are  neither  trees  nor  fruits  nor 
streams.  But  there  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in 
Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great !  Verily,  as  often  as  I  am  quit  of 
one  peril,  I  fall  into  a  worse  danger  and  a  more  grievous."  How- 
ever, I  took  courage  and  walking  along  the  Wady  found  that 
its  soil  was  of  diamond,  the  stone  wherewith  they  pierce  minerals 
and  precious  stones  and  porcelain  and  the  onyx,  for  that  it  is  a 
dense  stone  and  a  dure,  whereon  neither  iron  nor  hardhead  hath 
effect,  neither  can  we  cut  off  aught  therefrom  nor  break  it,  save  by 
means  of  leadstone.'  Moreover,  the  valley  swarmed  with  snakes 
and  vipers,  each  big  as  a  palm  tree,  that  would  have  made  but  one 
gulp  of  an  elephant ;  and  they  came  out  by  night,  hiding  during 
the  day,  lest  the  Rukhs  and  eagles  pounce  on  them  and  tear  them 
to  pieces,  as  was  their  wont,  why  I  wot  not.  And  I  repented  of 
what  I  had  done  and  said,  "  By  Allah,  I  have  made  haste  to  bring 
destruction  upon  myself!"  The  day  began  to  wane  as  I  went, 
along  and  I  looked  about  for  a  place  where  I  might  pass  the  night, 
being  in  fear  of  the  serpents  ;  and  I  took  no  thought  of  meat  and 
drink  in  my  concern  for  my  life.  Presently,  I  caught  sight  of  a 
cave  nearhand,  with  a  narrow  doorway ;  so  I  entered  and  seeing  a 
great  stone  close  to  tlie  mouth.  I  rolled  it  up  and  stopped  the 
entrance_,  saying  to  myself,  "  I  am  safe  here  for  the  night  ;  and  as 
soon  as  it  is  day,  I  will  go  forth  and  see  what  destiny  will  do." 
Then  I  looked  within  the  cave  and  saw  at  the  upper  end  a  great 
serpent  brooding  on  her  eggs,  at  which  my  flesh  quaked  and  my 
hair  stood  on  end  ;   but  I  raised  my  eyes  to  Heaven  and,  com- 


'  It  is  not  easy  to  explain  this  passage  unless  it  be  a  garbled  allusion  to  the  steel-plate 
of  the  diamond-cutter.  Nor  can  we  account  for  the  wide  diffusion  of  this  talc  of  perils 
unless  to  enhance  the  value  of  the  gem.  Diamonds  occur  in  alluvial  lands  mostly  open 
and  comparatively  level,  as  in  India,  the  Brazil  and  the  Cape.  Archbishop  Epiphanius 
o(  Salamis  (ob.  A.D.  403)  tells  this  story  about  the  jacinth  or  ruby  (Epiphanii  Opera,  a 
Pctaio,  Culonia:  16S2)  ;  and  it  was  transferred  to  the  diamond  by  Marco  Polo  (iii.  29, 
"  of  Eagles  bring  up  diamonds")  and  Nicolo  de  Conti,  whose  "  mountain  Albenigaras " 
must  be  \'ijayanagar  in  the  kingdom  of  Golconda.  Major  Rennel  places  the  famous 
mines  of  Fauna  or  Purna  in  a  mountain-tract  of  more  than  200  miles  square  to  the 
south-west  of  the  Jumna.  Al-Kazwmi  locates  the  "Chaos"  in  the  "\'alley  of 
the  Moon  among<;t  the  mountains  of  Serendib"  (Ceylon);  the  Chinese  tell  the  same 
tale  in  the  camjtaigiis  of  Hulaku  ;  and  it  is  known  in  Armenia.  Col.  ^'ule  (M.  P. 
ii.  349)  suggests  that  all  the^e  are  ramifications  of  the  legend  tuM  by  llcroth/ius  con- 
cerning the  Arabs  and  their  cinnamon  (iii.  3).  But  whence  did  Herodotus  borrow  the 
tale? 


The  Second  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  19 

mitting  my  case  to  fate  and  lot,  abode  all  that  night  without  sleep 
till  daybreak,  when  I  rolled  back  the  stone  from  the  mouth  of  the 
cave  and  went  forth,  staggering  like  a  drunken  man  and  giddy 
with  watching  and  fear  and  hunger.  As  in  this  sore  case  I  walked 
along  the  valley,  behold,  there  fell  down  before  me  a  slaughtered 
beast  ;  but  I  saw  no  one,  whereat  I  marvelled  with  great  marvel 
and  presently  remembered  a  story  I  had  heard  aforetime  of  traders 
and  pilgrims  and  travellers  ;  how  the  mountains  where  are  the 
diamonds  are  full  of  perils  and  terrors,  nor  can  any  fare  through 
them  ;  but  the  merchants  who  traffic  in  diamonds  have  a  device  by 
which  they  obtain  them,  that  is  to  say,  they  take  a  sheep  and 
slaughter  and  skin  it  and  cut  it  in  pieces  and  cast  them  down  from 
'the  mountain-tops  into  the  valley-sole,  where  the  meat  being  fresh 
and  sticky  with  blood,  some  of  the  gems  cleave  to  it.  There  they 
leave  it  till  mid-day,  when  the  eagles  and  vultures  swoop  down 
upon  it  and  carry  it  in  their  claws  to  the  mountain-summits, 
whereupon  the  merchants  come  and  shout  at  them  and  scare  them 
away  from  the  meat.  Then  they  come  and,  taking  the  diamonds 
which  they  find  sticking  to  it,  go  their  ways  with  them  and  leave 
the   meat   to   the   birds  and    beasts  ;    nor  can  any  come  at  the 

diamonds   but  by  this  device And  Shahrazad   perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 

Nolo  tol^en  it  tuas  tj^c  §M  ?i^unt(rfti  antj  jportg-fiftfj  Ij^x^x, 

She  said,  it  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sind- 
bad the  Seaman  continued  his  relation  of  what  befel  him  in  the 
Mountain  of  Diamonds,  and  informed  them  that  the  merchants 
cannot  come  at  the  diamonds  save  by  the  device  aforesaid.  So, 
when  I  saw  the  slaughtered  beast  fall  (he  pursued)  and  bethought 
me  of  the  story,  I  went  up  to  it  and  filled  my  pockets  and  shawl- 
girdle  and  turband  and  the  folds  of  my  clothes  with  the  choicest 
diamonds  ;  and,  as  I  was  thus  engaged,  down  fell  before  me  another 
great  piece  of  meat.  Then  with  my  unrolled  turband  and  lying 
on  my  back,  I  set  the  bit  on  my  breast  so  that  I  was  hidden  by 
the  meat,  which  was  thus  raised  above  the  ground  Hardly  had  I 
gripped  it,  when  an  eagle  swooped  down  upon  the  flesh  and, 
seizing  it  with  his  talons,  flew  up  with  it  high  in  air  and  me  cling- 
ing thereto,  and  ceased  not  its  flight  till  it  alighted  on  the  head  of 
one  of  the  mountains  where,  dropping  the  carcass  he  fell  to  rending 


20  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylak 

It ;  but,  behold,  there  arose  behind  him  a  great  noise  of  shouting 
and  clattering  of  wood,  whereat  the  bird  took  fright  and  flew  away. 
Then  I  loosed  off  myself  the  meat,  with  clothes  daubed  with  blood 
therefrom,  and  stood  up  by  its  side ;  whereupon  up  came  the 
merchant,  who  had  cried  out  at  the  eagle,  and  seeing  me  standing 
there,  bespoke  me  not,  but  was  affrighted  at  me  and  shook  with 
fear.  However,  he  went  up  to  the  carcass  and  turning  it  over, 
found  no  diamonds  sticking  to  it,  whereat  he  gave  a  great  cry  and 
exclaimed,  "Harrow,  my  disappointment!  There  is  no  Majesty 
and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah  with  whom  we  seek  refuge 
from  Satan  the  stoned  ! "  And  he  bemoaned  himself  and  beat 
hand  upon  hand,  saying,  "  Alas,  the  pity  of  it  !  How  cometh 
this  ? "  Then  I  went  up  to  him  and  he  said  to  me,  *'  Who  art 
thou  and  what  causeth  thee  to  come  hither  ? "  And  I,  "  Fear  not, 
I  am  a  man  and  a  good  man  and  a  merchant.  My  story  is  a 
•wondrous  and  my  adventures  marvellous  and  the  manner  of  my 
coming  hither  is  prodigious.  So  be  of  good  cheer,  thou  shalt 
receive  of  me  what  shall  rejoice  thee,  for  I  have  with  me  great 
plenty  of  diamonds  and  I  will  give  thee  thereof  what  shall  suffice 
thee  ;  for  each  is  better  than  aught  thou  couldst  get  otherwise.  So 
fear  nothing."  The  man  rejoiced  thereat  and  thanked  and  blessed 
me;  then  we  talked  together  till  the  other  merchants,  hearing  me' 
in  discourse  with  their  fellow,  came  up  and  saluted  me;  for  each 
of  them  had  thrown  down  his  piece  of  meat.  And  as  I  went  off 
with  them  I  told  them  my  whole  story,  how  I  had  suffered  hard- 
ships at  sea  and  the  fashion  of  my  reaching  the  valley.  But  I 
gave  the  owner  of  the  meat  a  number  of  the  stones  I  had  by  me, 
so  they  all  wished  me  joy  of  my  escape,  saying,  "  By  Allah  a  new 
life  hath  been  decreed  to  thee,  for  none  ever  reached  yonder 
valley  and  came  off  thence  alive  before  thee  ;  but  praised  be  Allah 
for  thy  safety !  "  \Vc  passed  the  night  together  in  a  safe  and 
pleasant  place,  beyond  measure  rejoiced  at  my  deliverance  from 
the  Valley  of  Serpents  and  my  arrival  in  an  inhabited  land  ;  and 
on  the  morrow  we  set  out  and  journeyed  over  the  mighty  range 
of  mountains,  seeing  many  serpents  in  the  valley,  till  wc  came  to 
.a  fair  great  island,  wherein  was  a  garden  of  huge  cam  jhor  trees 
under  each  of  which  an  hundred  men  might  take  shelter.  When 
the  folk  have  a  mind  to  get  camphor,  they  bore  into  the  upper 
part  of  the  bole  with  a  long  iron  ;  whereupon  the  licjuid  camphor, 
which  is  the  sap  of  the  tree,  flowcth  out  and  lliey  catch  it  in 
vessels,  where  it  concretcth   like  gum  ;    but,  after  this,  the   tree 


The  Second  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  2( 

dieth  and  becometh  firewood.^  Moreover,  there  is  in  this  island  a 
kind  of  wild  beast,  called  "  Rhinoceros,"  ^  that  pastureth  as  do 
steers  and  buffalos  with  us  ;  but  it  is  a  huge  brute,  bigger  of  body 
than  the  camel  and  like  it  feedeth  upon  the  leaves  and  twigs  of 
trees.  It  is  a  remarkable  animal  with  a  great  and  thick  horn,  ten 
cubits  long,  amiddleward  its  head  ;  wherein,  when  cleft  in  twain, 
is  the  hkeness  of  a  man.  Voyagers  and  pilgrims  and  travellers 
declare  that  this  beast  called  "  Karkadan  "  will  carry  off  a  great 
elephant  on  its  horn  and  graze  about  the  island  and  the  sea-coast 
therewith  and  take  no  heed  of  it,  till  the  elephant  dieth  and  its  fat, 
melting  in  the  sun,  runneth  down  into  the  rhinoceros's  eyes  and 
blindeth  him,  so  that  he  lieth  down  on  the  shore.  Then  comes 
the  bird  Rukh  and  carrieth  off  both  the  rhinoceros  and  that  which 
is  on  its  horn  to  feed  its  young  withal.  Moreover,  I  saw  in  this 
island  many  kinds  of  oxen  and  buffaloes,  whose  like  are  not  found 
in  our  country.  Here  I  sold  some  of  the  diamonds  which  I  had 
by  me  for  gold  dinars  and  silver  dirhams  and  bartered  others  for 
the  produce  of  the  country ;  and,  loading  them  upon  beasts  of 
burden,  fared  on  with  the  merchants  from  valley  to  valley  and 
town  to  town,  buying  and  selling  and  viewing  foreign  countries 
and  the  works  and  creatures  of  Allah,  till  we  came  to  Bassorah- 
city,  where  we  abode  a  few  days,  after  which   I    continued   m/ 

journey  to  Baghdad. And  Shahrazad   perceived   the  dawn  of 

day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

'  Sindbad  correctly  describes  the  primitive  way  of  extracting  camphor,  a  drug  un- 
known to  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  introduced  by  the  Arabs  and  ruined  in  reputation  by 
M.  Raspail.  The  best  Laurus  Camphora  grows  in  the  Malay  Peninsula,  Sumatra  and 
Borneo :  although  Marsden  (Marco  Polo)  declares  that  the  tree  is  not  found  South  of 
the  Equator.  In  the  Calc.  Edit,  of  two  hundred  Nights  the  camphor-island  (or  penin- 
sula) is  called  "  Al-Rihah"  which  is  the  Arab  name  for  Jericho-town. 

^  In  Bui.  Edit.  Kazkazan  Calc.  Karkaddan  and  others  Karkand  and  Karkadan  ; 
the  word  being  Persian,  Karg  or  Kargadan  ;  the  Kaprd^vvov  of  .^lian  (Hist.  Anim. 
xvi.  2l).  The  length  of  the  horn  (greatly  exaggerated)  shows  that  the  white  species  is 
raeant ;  and  it  supplies  only  walking-sticks.  Cups  are  made  of  the  black  horn  (a 
bundle  of  fibres)  which,  like  Venetian  glass,  sweat  at  the  touch  of  poison.  A  section  of 
the  horn  is  supposed  to  show  white  lines  iii  the  figure  of  a  man,  and  sundry  likenesses  of 
birds ;  but  these  I  never  saw.  The  rhinoceros  gives  splendid  sport  and  the  African  is 
perhaps  the  most  dangerous  of  noble  game.  It  has  served  to  explain  away  and  abolish 
the  unicorn  among  the  Scientists  of  Europe  But  Central  Africa  with  one  voice  assures 
us  that  a  horse-like  animal  with  a  single  erectile  horn  on  the  forehead  exists.  The 
late  Dr.  Baikic,  of  Niger  fame,  thoroughly  believed  in  it  and  those  curious  on  the 
subject  will  read  about  Abu  Karn  (Father  of  a  Horn)  in  Preface  (pp.  xvi.-xviii.)  of 
the  Voyage  au  Darfour,  by  Mohammed  ibn  Omar  al-Tounsy  (Al-Tunisi),  Paris, 
Duprat,  1845. 


22  Alf  Laylah  wa  Lay/ah. 

iloto  tof)cn  It  foas  t|)e  jpibe  fDun^trt  anti  Jpotty'Sixtt  iltg!)t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Sindbad  the  Seaman  returned  from  his  travel  to  Baghdad,  the 
House  of  Peace,  he  arrived  at  home  with  great  store  of  diamonds 
and  money  and  goods.  (Continued  he)  "  I  foregathered  with  my 
friends  and  relations  and  gave  alms  and  largesse  and  bestowed 
curious  gifts  and  made  presents  to  all  my  friends  and  companions. 
Then  I  betook  myself  to  eating  well  and  drinking  well  and  wear- 
ing fine  clothes  and  making  merry  with  my  fellows,  and  forgot  all 
my  sufferings  in  the  pleasures  of  return  to  the  solace  and  delight 
of  life,  with  light  heart  and  broadened  breast.  And  every  one 
who  heard  of  my  return  came  and  questioned  me  of  my  adven- 
tures and  of  foreign  countries,  and  I  related  to  them  all  that  had 
befallen  me,  and  the  much  I  had  suffered,  whereat  they  wondered 
and  gave  me  joy  of  my  safe  return.  This,  then,  is  the  end  of  the 
story  of  my  second  voyage;  and  to-morrow,  Inshallah!  I  will  tell 
you  what  befel  me  in  my  third  voyage."  The  company  marvelled 
at  his  story  and  supped  with  him  ;  after  which  he  ordered  an 
hundred  dinars  of  gold  to  be  given  to  the  Porter,  who  took  the 
sum  with  many  thanks  and  blessings  (which  he  stinted  not  even 
when  he  reached  home)  and  went  his  way,  wondering  at  what  he 
had  heard.  Next  morning  as  soon  as  day  came  in  its  sheen  and 
■shone,  he  rose  and  praying  the  dawn-prayer,  repaired  to  the  house 
of  Sindbad  the  Seaman,  even  as  he  had  bidden  him,  and  went  in 
and  gave  him  good-morrow»  The  merchant  welcomed  him  and 
made  him  sit  with  him,  till  the  rest  of  the  company  arrived  ;  and 
when  they  had  well  eaten  and  drunken  and  were  merry  with  joy 
and  jollity,  their  host  began  by  saying: — Hearken,  O  my  brothers, 
to  what  I  am  about  to  tell  you ;  for  it  is  even  more  wondrous  than 
what  you  have  already  heard  ;  but  Allah  alone  kenneth  what 
things  His  Omniscience  concealed  from  man !     And  listen  to 


THE  THIRD  VOYAGE  OF  SINDBAD  THE  SEAMAN. 

As  I  told  you  yesterday,  I  returned  from  my  second  voyage  over- 
joyed at  my  safety  and  with  great  increase  of  wealth,  Allah  having 
requited  me  all  that  I  had  wasted  and  lost,  and  I  abode  awhile  in 
'Baghdad-city  savouring  the  utmost  ease  and  prosperity  and  com- 


The   Third  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman,  23 

fort  and  happiness,  till  the  carnal  man  was  once  more  seized  with 
longing  for  travel  and  diversion  and  adventure,  and  yearned  after 
traffic  and  lucre  and  emolument,  for  that  the  human  heart  is  natu- 
rally prone  to  evil.  So  making  up  my  mind  I  laid  in  great  plenty 
of  goods  suitable  for  a  sea-voyage  and  repairing  to  Bassorah,  went 
down  to  the  shore  and  found  there  a  fine  ship  ready  to  sail,  with 
a  full  crew  and  a  numerous  company  of  merchants,  men  of  worth 
and  substance;  faith,  piety  and  consideration.  I  embarked  with 
them  and  we  set  sail  on  the  blessing  of  Allah  Almighty  and  on 
His  aidance  and  His  favour  to  bring  our  voyage  to  a  safe  and 
prosperous  issue  and  already  we  congratulated  one  another  on  our 
good  fortune  and  boon  voyage.  We  fared  on  from  sea  to  sea  and 
from  island  to  island  and  city  to  city,  in  all  delight  and  content- 
ment, buying  and  selling  wherever  we  touched,  and  taking  our 
solace  and  our  pleasure,  till  one  day  when,  as  we  sailed  athwart 
the  dashing  sea,  swollen  with  clashing  billows,  behold,  the  master 
(who  stood  on  the  gunwale  examining  the  ocean  in  all  directions) 
cried  out  with  a  great  cry,  and  buffeted  his  face  and  pluckt  out 
his  beard  and  rent  his  raiment,  and  bade  furl  the  sail  and  cast  the 
anchors.  So  we  said  to  him,  "O  Rais,  what  is  the  matter.?" 
"  Know,  O  my  brethren  (Allah  preserve  you  !),  that  the  wind  hath 
gotten  the  better  of  us  and  hath  driven  us  out  of  our  course  into 
mid-ocean,  and  destiny,  for  our  ill  luck,  hath  brought  us  to  the 
Mountain  of  the  Zughb,  a  hairy  folk  like  apes,^  among  whom  no 
man  ever  fell  and  came  forth  alive  ;  and  my  heart  presageth  that 
we  all  be  dead  men."  Hardly  had  the  master  made  an  end  of  his 
speech  when  the  apes  were  upon  us.  They  surrounded  the  ship 
on  all  sides  swarming  like  locusts  and  crowding  the  shore.  They 
were  the  most  frightful  of  wild  creatures,  covered  with  black  hair 
like  felt,  foul  of  favour  and  small  of  stature,  being  but  four  spans 
high,  yellow-eyed  and  black-faced  ;  none  knoweth  their  language 


'  Ibn  al-Wardi  mentions  an  "  Isle  of  Apes  "  in  the  Sea  of  China  and  Al-Idrlsi  places 
it  two  days'  sail  from  Sukutra  (Dwipa  Sukhatra,  Socotra).  It  is  a  popular  error  to 
explain  the  Homeric  and  Herodotean  legend  of  the  Pygmies  by  anthropoid  apes.  The 
Pygmy  fable  (Pygmaei  Spithamai  =  i  cubit  =  3  spans)  was,  as  usual,  based  upon  fact, 
as  the  explorations  of  late  years  have  proved  :  the  dwarfs  are  homuncuii  of  various  tribes, 
the  Akka,  Doko,  Tiki-Tiki, Wambilikimo  ("  two-cubit  men  "),  the  stunted  race  that  share 
the  central  regions  of  Intertropical  Africa  with  the  abnormally  tall  peoples  who  speak 
dialects  of  the  Great  South  African  tongue,  miscalled  the  "  Bantu."  Hole  makes  the 
Pygmies  '•  monkeys,"  a  word  we  have  borrowed  from  the  Italians  (monichio  a  mono  53S 
ape)  and  quotes  Ptolemy,  N^aot  tm  ^aTvpwv  (Ape-islands)  East  of  Snnda. 


24  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

nor  what  they  are,  and  they  shun  the  company  of  men.  We  feared 
to  slay  them  or  strike  them  or  drive  them  away,  because  of  their 
inconceivable  multitude  ;  lest,  if  we  hurt  one,  the  rest  fall  on  us  and 
slay  us,  for  numbers  prevail  over  courage  ;  so  we  let  them  do  their 
will,  albeit  we  feared  they  would  plunder  our  goods  and  gear. 
They  swarmed  up  the  cables  and  gnawed  them  asunder,  and  on 
like  wise  they  did  with  all  the  ropes  of  the  ship,  so  that  it  fell  off 
from  the  wind  and  stranded  upon  their  mountainous  coast.  Then 
they  laid  hands  on  all  the  merchants  and  crew,  and  landing  us  on 
the  island,  made  off  with  the  ship  and  its  cargo  and  went  their 
ways,  we  wot  not  whither.  We  were  thus  left  on  the  island,  eating 
of  its  fruits  and  pot-herbs  and  drinking  of  its  streams  till,  one  day, 
we  espied  in  its  midst  what  seemed  an  inhabited  house.  So  we 
made  for  it  as  fast  as  our  feet  could  carry  us  and  behold,  it  was  a 
castle  strong  and  tall,  compassed  about  with  a  lofty  wall,  and 
having  a  two-leaved  gate  of  ebony-wood  both  of  which  leaves  open 
stood.  We  entered  and  found  within  a  space  wide  and  bare  like  a 
great  square,  round  which  stood  many  high  doors  open  thrown,  and 
at  the  farther  end  a  long  bench  of  stone  and  brasiers,  with  cooking 
gear  hanging  thereon  and  about  it  great  plenty  of  bones ;  but  we 
saw  no  one  and  marvelled  thereat  with  exceeding  wonder.  Then 
we  sat  down  in  the  courtyard  a  little  while  and  presently  falling 
asleep,  slept  from  the  forenoon  till  sundown,  when  lo !  the  earth 
trembled  under  our  feet  and  the  air  rumbled  with  a  terrible  tone. 
Then  there  came  down  upon  us,  from  the  top  of  the  castle,  a  huge 
creature  in  the  likeness  of  a  man,  black  of  colour,  tall  and  big  of 
bulk,  as  he  were  a  great  date-tree,  with  eyes  like  coals  of  fire  and 
eyC-tecth  like  boar's  tusks  and  a  vast  big  gape  like  the  mouth  of  a 
well.  Moreover,  he  had  long  loose  lips  like  camel's,  hanging  down 
upon  his  breast,  and  ears  like  two  Jarms^  falling  over  his  shoulder- 
blades  and  the  nails  of  his  hands  were  like  the  claws  of  a  lion.^ 
When  we  saw  this  frightful  giant,  we  were  like  to  faint  and  every 
moment  increased  our  fear  and  terror;  and  we  became  as  dead 


'  A  kind  of  barge  (Arab.  Barijah,  plur.  Bawarij)  used  on  the  Nilcof  sub-pyriform  shape 
when  seen  in  bird's  eye.  Lane  translates  "ears  like  two  mortars"  from  the  Calc. 
Edit. 

*  This  giant  is  distinctly  Polyphemus  ;  but  the  East  had  giants  and  Cyclopes  of  her 
own  (Ilierozoicon  ii.  845).  The  Ajaib  al-Hind  (chapt.  cxxii.)  makes  Polyphemus  copu- 
late with  the  sheep.  Sir  John  Mandeville  (if  such  person  ever  existed)  mentions  men 
fifty  feet  high  in  the  Indian  Islands  ;  and  Al-Kazwini  and  Al-Idrisi  transfer  them  to  the 
Sea  of  China,  a  Botany  Bay  lor  monsters  in  general. 


1  he   Third   Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  25 

men   for  excess  of  horror  and  affright. And  Shahrazad  per* 

ceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


iEoto  t»I)en  it  foas  x\%  ^'M  l^untiretJ  anU  jportg-scbcntf)  Nig{)t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad  the 
Seaman  continued  : — When  we  saw  this  frightful  giant  we  were 
struck  with  exceeding  terror  and  horror.  And  after  trampling 
upon  the  earth,  he  sat  awhile  on  the  bench  ;  then  he  arose  and 
coming  to  us  seized  me  by  the  arm  choosing  me  out  from  among 
my  comrades  the  merchants.  He  took  me  up  in  his  hand  and 
turning  me  over  felt  me,  as  a  butcher  feeleth  a  sheep  he  is  about  to 
slaughter,  and  I  but  a  little  mouthful  in  his  hands  ;  but  finding  me 
lean  and  fleshless  for  stress  of  toil  and  trouble  and  weariness,  let 
me  go  and  took  up  another,  whom  in  like  manner  he  turned  over 
and  felt  and  let  go  ;  nor  did  he  cease  to  feel  and  turn  over  the  rest 
of  us,  one  after  another,  till  he  came  to  the  master  of  the  ship. 
Now  he  was  a  sturdy,  stout,  broad-shouldered  wight,  fat  and  in 
full  vigour ;  so  he  pleased  the  giant,  who  seized  him,  as  a  butcher 
seizeth  a  beast,  and  throwing  him  down,  set  his  foot  on  his  neck 
and  brake  it ;  after  which  he  fetched  a  long  spit  and  thrusting  it 
up  his  backside,  brought  it  forth  of  the  crown  of  his  head.  Then, 
lighting  a  fierce  fire,  he  set  over  it  the  spit  with  the  Rais  thereon, 
and  turned  it  over  the  coals,  till  the  flesh  was  roasted,  when  he 
took  the  spit  off  the  fire  and  set  it  like  a  Kabab-stick  before  him. 
Then  he  tare  the  body,  limb  from  limb,  as  one  jointeth  a  chicken 
and,  rending  the  flesh  with  his  nails,  fell  to  eating  of  it  and  gnawing 
the  bones,  till  there  was  nothing  left  but  some  of  these,  which  he 
threw  on  one  side  of  the  wall.  This  done,  he  sat  for  a  while  ;  then 
he  lay  down  on  the  stone-bench  and  fell  asleep,  snarking  and 
snoring  like  the  gurgling  of  a  lamb  or  a  cow  with  its  throat  cut ; 
nor  did  he  awake  till  morning,  when  he  rose  and  fared  forth  and 
■went  his  ways.  As  soon  as  we  were  certified  that  he  was  gone, 
we  began  to  talk  with  one  another,  weeping  and  bemoaning  our- 
selves for  the  risk  we  ran,  and  saying,  "  Would  Heaven  we  had 
been  drowned  in  the  sea  or  that  the  apes  had  eaten  us !  That 
were  better  than  to  be  roasted  over  the  coals  ;  by  Allah,  this  is  a 
vile,  foul  death  !  But  whatso  the  Lord  willeth  must  come  to  pass 
and  there  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might,  save  in  Him,  the 
Glorious,  the   Great !     We  shall   assuredly  pen'sh   miserably  and 


26  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

none  will  know  of  us  ;  as  there  is  no  escape  for  us  from  this  place." 
Then  wc  arose  and  roamed  about  the  island,  hoping  that  haply  we 
might  find  a  place  to  hide  us  in  or  a  means  of  flight,  for  indeed 
death  was  a  light  matter  to  us,  provided  we  were  not  roasted  over 
the  fire^  and  eaten.  However,  we  could  find  no  hiding-place  and 
the  evening  overtook  us  ;  so,  of  the  excess  of  our  terror,  we  re- 
turned to  the  castle  and  sat  down  awhile.  Presently,  the  earth 
trembled  under  our  feet  and  the  black  ogre  came  up  to  us  and 
turning  us  over,  felt  one  after  other,  till  he  found  a  man  to  his 
liking,  whom  he  took  and  served  as  he  had  done  the  captain, 
killing  and  roasting  and  eating  him  :  after  which  he  lay  down  on 
the  bench  ^  and  slept  all  night,  snarking  and  snoring  like  a  beast 
with  its  throat  cut,  till  daybreak,  when  he  arose  and  went  out  as 
before.  Then  we  drew  together  and  conversed  and  said  one  to 
other,  "  By  Allah,  we  had  better  throw  ourselves  into  the  sea  and 
be  drowned  than  die  roasted ;  for  this  is  an  abominable  death  ! " 
Quoth  one  of  us,  "  Hear  ye  my  words  !  let  us  cast  about  to  kill 
him,  and  be  at  peace  from  the  grief  of  him  and  rid  the  Moslems  of  his 
barbarity  and  tyranny."  Then  said  I,  "  Hear  me,  O  my  brothers  ; 
if  there  is  nothing  for  it  but  to  slay  him,  let  us  carry  some  of  this 
firewood  and  planks  down  to  the  sea-shore  and  make  us  a  boat 
wherein,  if  we  succeed  in  slaughtering  him,  we  may  either  embark 
and  let  the  waters  carry  us  whither  Allah  willeth,  or  else  abide  here 
till  some  ship  pass,  when  we  will  take  passage  in  it.  If  we  fail  to 
kill  him,  we  will  embark  in  the  boat  and  put  out  to  sea  ;  and  if  we 
be  drowned,  we  shall  at  least  escape  being  roasted  over  a  kitchen 
fire  with  sliced  wcasands ;  whilst,  if  we  escape,  we  escape,  and  if 
we  be  drowned,  we  die  martyrs,"  "  By  Allah,"  said  they  all,  "  this 
rede  is  a  right ;"  and  we  agreed  upon  this,  and  set  about  carrying 
it  out.  So  we  haled  down  to  the  beach  the  pieces  of  wood  which 
lay  about  the  bench  ;  and,  making  a  boat,  moored  it  to  the  strand, 
after  which  we  stowed  therein  somewhat  of  victual  and  returned  to 


'  Fire  is  forbidden  as  a  punishment  amongst  Moslems,  the  idea  being  that  it  should 
be  reserved  for  the  next  world.  Hence  the  sailors  fear  the  roasting  more  than  the  eating : 
with  ours  it  would  probably  be  the  reverse.  The  Persian  insult  "  I'idar-sokhtah  "  =: 
(son  of  a)  burnt  father,  is  well  known.  I  have  noted  the  advisability  of  burning  the 
Moslem's  corpse  uudcr  certain  circumstances  :  otherwise  the  murderer  may  come  to  be 
Canonised. 

^  Arab.  "  Mastabah  "  =:  the  bench  or  form  of  masonry  before  noticed.  In  olden 
Europe  benches  were  much  more  used  than  chairs,  these  being  articles  of  luxury.  So 
King  Home  "  sett  him  abenche  ;"  and  hence  our  "  King's  Bench  "  (Court). 


The  Third  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  27 

the  castle.  As  soon  as  evening  fell  the  earth  trembled  under  our 
feet  and  in  came  the  blackamoor  upon  us,  snarling  like  a  dog  about 
to  bite.  He  came  up  to  us  and  feeling  us  and  turning  us  over  one 
by  one,  took  one  of  us  and  did  with  him  as  he  had  done  before  and 
ate  him,  after  which  he  lay  down  on  the  bench  and  snored  and 
snorted  like  thunder.  As  soon  as  we  were  assured  that  he  slept, 
we  arose  and  taking  two  iron  spits  of  those  standing  there,  heated 
them  in  the  fiercest  of  the  fire,  till  they  were  red-hot,  like  burning 
coals,  when  we  gripped  fast  hold  of  them  and  going  up  to  the 
giant,  as  he  lay  snoring  on  the  bench,  thrust  them  into  his  eyes  and 
pressed  upon  them,  all  of  us,  with  our  united  might,  so  that  his  eye- 
balls burst  and  he  became  stone  blind.  Thereupon  he  cried  with  a 
great  cry,  whereat  our  hearts  trembled,  and  springing  up  from  the 
bench,  he  fell  a-groping  after  us,  blind-fold.  We  fled  from  him 
right  and  left  and  he  saw  us  not,  for  his  sight  was  altogether  blent  X 
but  we  were  in  terrible  fear  of  him  and  made  sure  we  were  dead 
men  despairing  of  escape.  Then  he  found  the  door,  feeling  for  it 
with  his  hands  and  went  out  roaring  aloud  ;  and  behold,  the  earth 
shook  under  us,  for  the  noise  of  his  roaring,  and  we  quaked  for* 
fear.  As  he  quitted  the  castle  we  followed  him  and  betook 
ourselves  to  the  place  where  we  had  moored  our  boat,  saying  to 
one  another,  "  If  this  accursed  abide  absent  till  the  going  down  of 
the  sun  and  come  not  to  the  castle,  we  shall  know  that  he  is  dead  ; 
and  if  he  come  back,  we  will  embark  in  the  boat  and  paddle  till  we 
escape,  committing  our  affair  to  Allah."  But,  as  we  spoke,  behold, 
up  came  the  blackamoor  with  other  two  as  they  were  Ghuls, 
fouler  and  more  frightful  than  he,  with  eyes  like  red-hot  coals  ; 
which  when  we  saw,  we  hurried  into  the  boat  and  casting  off  the 
moorings  paddled  away  and  pushed  out  to  sea.'  As  soon  as  the 
ogres  caught  sight  of  us,  they  cried  out  at  us  and  running  down 
to  the  sea-shore,  fell  a-pelting  us  with  rocks,  whereof  some  fell 
amongst  us  and  others  fell  into  the  sea.  We  paddled  with  all  our 
might  till  we  were  beyond  their  reach,  but  the  most  part  of 
us  were  slain  by  the  rock-throwing,  and  the  winds  and  waves 
sported  with  us  and  carried  us  into  the  midst  of  the  dashing  sea, 
swollen  with  billows  clashing.  We  knew  not  whither  we  went  and 
my  fellows  died  one  after  another,  till  there  remained  but  three, 

'  This  is  from  the  Bresl.  Edit.  vol.  iv.  32  :  the  Calc.  Edit,  gives  only  an  abstract  and 
in  the  Bui.  Edit,  the  Ogre  returned  "accompanied  by  a  female,  greater  than  he  and 
more  hideous."     We  cannot  accept  Mistress  Polyphemus. 


28  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah, 

myself  and  two  others ; And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn 

of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

Noto  tDf)cn  It  toas  \^z  jpibe  fl^un^retJ  anlj  JortBsefgtt]^  Nigfet, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad  the 
Seaman  thus  continued  : — Most  part  of  us  were  slain  by  the  rock- 
throwing  and  only  three  of  us  remained  on  board  the  boat  for,  as 
often  as  one  died,  we  threw  him  into  the  sea.  We  were  sore 
exhausted  for  stress  of  hunger,  but  we  took  courage  and  heartened 
one  another  and  worked  for  dear  life  and  paddled  with  main  and 
might,  till  the  winds  cast  us  upon  an  island,  as  we  were  dead  men 
for  fatigue  and  fear  and  famine.  We  landed  on  the  island  and 
walked  about  it  for  a  while,  finding  that  it  abounded  in  trees  and 
streams  and  birds ;  and  we  ate  of  the  fruits  and  rejoiced  in  our 
escape  from  the  black  and  our  deliverance  from  the  perils  of  the 
sea ;  and  thus  we  did  till  nightfall,  when  we  lay  down  and  fell 
asleep  for  excess  of  fatigue.  But  we  had  hardly  closed  our  eyes 
before  we  were  aroused  by  a  hissing  sound,  like  the  sough  of  wind, 
and  awaking,  saw  a  serpent  like  a  dragon,  a  seld-seen  sight,  of 
monstrous  make  and  belly  of  enormous  bulk  which  lay  in  a  circle 
around  us.  Presently  it  reared  its  head  and,  seizing  one  of  my 
companions,  swallowed  him  up  to  his  shoulders ;  then  it  gulped 
down  the  rest  of  him,  and  we  heard  his  ribs  crack  in  its  belly. 
Presently  it  went  its  way,  and  we  abode  in  sore  amazement  and 
grief  for  our  comrade  and  mortal  fear  for  ourselves,  saying,  "  By 
Allah,  this  is  a  marvellous  thing !  Each  kind  of  death  that 
threateneth  us  is  more  terrible  than  the  last.  We  were  rejoicing 
in  our  escape  from  the  black  ogre  and  our  deliverance  from  the 
perils  of  the  sea  ;  but  now  we  have  fallen  into  that  which  is  worse. 
There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah  !  By 
the  Almighty,  we  have  escaped  from  the  blackamoor  and  from 
drowning  :  but  how  shall  we  escape  from  this  abominable  and 
vipcrish  monster  }  "  Then  we  walked  about  the  island,  eating  of 
its  fruits  and  drinking  of  its  streams  till  dusk,  when  we  climbed  up 
into  a  high  tree  and  went  to  sleep  there,  I  being  on  the  topmost 
bough.  As  soon  as  it  was  dark  niglit,  up  came  the  serpent,  looking 
right  and  left  ;  and,  making  for  the  tree  whereon  we  were,  cliiiibed 
up  to   my  comrade  and  swallowed  him  down  to  his  shoulders 


The  Third  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  29 

Then  it  coiled  about  the  bole  *  with  him,  whilst  I,  who  could  not 
take  my  eyes  off  the  sight,  heard  his  bones  crack  in  its  belly,  and 
it  swallowed  him  whole,  after  which  it  slid  down  from  the  tree. 
When  the  day  broke  and  the  light  showed  me  that  the  serpent  was 
gone,  I  came  down,  as  I  were  a  dead  man  for  stress  of  fear  and 
anguish,  and  thought  to  cast  myself  into  the  sea  and  be  at  rest 
from  the  woes  of  the  world ;  but  could  not  bring  myself  to  this,  for 
verily  life  is  dear.  So  I  took  five  pieces  of  wood,  broad  and  long, 
and  bound  one  crosswise  to  the  soles  of  my  feet  and  others  in  like 
fashion  on  my  right  and  left  sides  and  over  my  breast ;  and  the 
broadest  and  largest  I  bound  across  my  head  and  made  them  fast 
with  ropes.  Then  I  lay  down  on  the  ground  on  my  back,  so  that 
I  was  completely  fenced  in  by  the  pieces  of  wood,  which  enclosed 
me  like  a  bier.^  So  as  soon  as  it  was  dark,  up  came  the  serpent. 
as  usual,  and  made  towards  me,  but  could  not  get  at  me  to  swallow 
me  for  the  wood  that  fenced  me  in.  So  it  wriggled  round  me  on 
every  side,  whilst  I  looked  on,  like  one  dead  by  reason  of  my 
terror ;  and  every  now  and  then  it  would  glide  away  and  come 
back ;  but  as  often  as  it  tried  to  come  at  me,  it  was  hindered  by 
the  pieces  of  wood  wherewith  I  had  bound  myself  on  every  side. 
It  ceased  not  to  beset  me  thus  from  sundown  till  dawn,  but  when 
the  light  of  day  shone  upon  the  beast  it  made  off,  in  the  utmost 
fury  and  extreme  disappointment.  Then  I  put  out  my  hand  and 
unbound  myself,  well-nigh  down  among  the  dead  men  for  fear 
and  suffering;  and  went  down  to  the  island-shore,  whence  a  ship 
afar  off  in  the  midst  of  the  waves  suddenly  struck  my  sight.  So 
I  tore  off  a  great  branch  of  a  tree  and  made  signs  with  it  to  the 
crew,  shouting  out  the  while ;  which  when  the  ship's  company  saw 
they  said  to  one  another,  "  We  must  stand  in  and  see  what  this 


^  This  is  from  Al-Kazwini,  who  makes  the  serpent  "wind  itself  round  a  tree  or  a 
rock,  and  thus  break  to  pieces  the  bones  of  the  breast  in  its  belly." 

^  "Like  a  closet,"  in  the  Calc.  Edit.  The  serpent  is  an  exaggeration  of  the  python 
which  grows  to  an  enormous  size.  Monstrous  Ophidia  are  mentioned  in  sober  history, 
e.g.  that  which  delayed  the  army  of  Regulus.  Dr.  de  Lacerda,  a  sober  and  sensible 
Brazilian  traveller,  mentions  his  servants  sitting  down  upon  a  tree-trunk  in  the  Captaincy 
of  Sam  Paulo  (Brasil),  wliich  began  to  move  and  proved  to  be  a  huge  snake.  F.  M. 
Pinto  (the  Sindbad  of  Portugal  though  not  so  respectable)  when  in  Sumatra  takes  refuge 
in  a  tree  from  "  tigers,  crocodiles,  copped  adders  and  serpents  which  slay  men  with 
their  breath."  Father  Lobo  in  Tigre  (chapt.  x.)  was  nearly  killed  by  the  poison-breath 
of  a  huge  snake,  and  healed  himself  with  a  bezoar  carried  ad  hoc.  Maffceus  makes  the 
breath  of  crocodiles  suavissimus,  but  that  of  the  Malabar  serpents  and  vipers  "  adco 
teter  ac  noxius  ut  afflatu  ipso  necare  perhibeantur." 


30  Alf  Laylah  iva  Laylah. 

is ;  peradventurc  'tis  a  man."  So  they  made  for  the  island  and 
presently  heard  my  cries,  whereupon  they  took  me  on  board  and 
questioned  mc  of  my  case.  I  told  them  all  my  adventures  from 
first  to  last,  whereat  they  marvelled  mightily  and  covered  my 
shame  *  with  some  of  their  clothes.  Moreover,  they  set  before  me 
somewhat  of  food  and  I  ate  my  fill  and  I  drank  cold  sweet  water 
and  was  mightily  refreshed ;  and  Allah  Almighty  quickened  me 
after  I  was  virtually  dead.  So  I  praised  the  Most  Highest  and 
thanked  Him  for  His  favours  and  exceeding  mercies,  and  my  heart 
revived  in  me  after  utter  despair,  till  meseemed  as  if  all  I  had 
suffered  were  but  a  dream  I  had  dreamed.  We  sailed  on  with  a 
fair  wind  the  Almighty  sent  us  till  we  came  to  an  island,  called 
Al-Salahitah,-  which  aboundeth  in  sandal-wood  when  the  captain 

cast  anchor, And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Noto  tof)tn  It  teas  tj^c  jpfbe  J^untirelJ  anti  jportg^ntnib  KtgtJt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad 
the  Seaman  continued  : — And  when  we  had  cast  anchor,  the 
merchants  and  the  sailors  landed  with  their  goods  to  sell  and  to 
buy.  Then  the  captain  turned  to  me  and  said,  "  Hark'ee,  thou  art 
a  stranger  and  a  pauper  and  tellest  us  that  thou  hast  undergone 
frightful  hardships  ;  wherefore  I  have  a  mind  to  benefit  thee  with 
somewhat  that  may  further  thee  to  thy  native  land,  so  thou  wilt 
ever  bless  me  and  pray  for  me."  "So  be  it,"  answered  I  ;  "thou 
shalt  have  my  prayers."  Quoth  he,  "  Know  then  that  there  was 
with  us  a  man,  a  traveller,  whom  we  lost,  and  we  know  not  if  he 
be  alive  or  dead,  for  we  had  no  news  of  him  ;  so  I  purpose  to 
commit  his  bales  of  goods  to  thy  charge,  that  thou  mayst  sell  them 
in  this  island.  A  part  of  the  proceeds  we  will  give  thee  as  an 
equivalent  for  thy  pains  and  service,  and  the  rest  we  will  keep  till 
we  return  to  Baghdad,  where  wc  will  enquire  for  his  family  and 


'  Ar.ib.  "  Aurat  "  :  the  word  has  been  borrowed  by  the  Hindostani  jargun,  and  means 
a  woir.an,  a  wife. 

'  So  in  Al-Idrisi  .-ind  Lant^lcs :  the  Eros.  Edit,  has  "  Al-Kalasitah  ";  and  A!-Kazwini 
"  Al-Saiaiiiit."  The  lattir  notes  in  it  a  ixtrifying  spri!i<^  wliicli  Camoens  (The 
Lus.  X.  ic.',\  places  in  .Si;".da,  j.t-.  Java-Miiicr  of  .M.  I'^Io.  Some  read  S..labat-1  imor, 
one  of  the  Moluccas  famed  for  sanders,  cloves,  cinnamon,  etc.     (Furchas  ii.  ijSj.) 


The  Third  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seama7i.  31 

deliver  it  to  them,  together  with  the  unsold  goods.  Say  me  then, 
wilt  thou  undertake  the  charge  and  land  and  sell  them  as  other 
merchants  do  ? "     I  replied  "  Hearkening  and  obedience  to  thee, 

0  my  lord ;  and  great  is  thy  kindness  to  me,"  and  thahked  hira  ; 
whereupon  he  bade  the  sailors  and  porters  bear  the  bales  in  question 
ashore  and  commit  them  to  my  charge.  The  ship's  scribe  asked 
him,  "  O  master,  what  bales  are  ^hese  and  what  merchant's  name 
shall  I  write  upon  them  ? " ;  ana  he  answered,  "  Write  on  them 
the  name  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman,  him  who  was  with  us  in  the 
ship  and  whom  we  lost  at  the  Rukh's  island,  and  of  whom  we  have 
no  tidings  ;  for  we  mean  this  stranger  to  sell  them ;  and  we  will 
give  him  a  part  of  the  price  for  his  pains  and  keep  the  rest  till  we 
return  to  Baghdad  where,  if  we  find  the  owner  we  will  make  it 
over  to  him,  and  if  not,  to  his  family.'*  And  the  clerk  said,  "  Thy 
words  are  apposite  and  thy  rede  is  right."  Now  when  I  heard 
the  captain  give  orders  for  the  bales  to  be  inscribed  with  my  name, 

1  said  to  myself,  "  By  Allah,  I  am  Sindbad  the  Seaman ! "  So 
I  armed  myself  with  courage  and  patience  and  waited  till  all  the 
merchants  had  landed  and  were  gathered  together,  talking  and 
chaffering  about  buying  and  selling ;  then  I  went  up  to  the  captain 
and  asked  him,  *'  O  my  lord,  knowest  thou  what  manner  of  man 
was  this  Sindbad,  whose  goods  thou  hast  committed  to  me  for 
sale  ? ";  and  he  answered,  "  I  know  of  him  naught  save  that  he 
was  a  man  from  Baghdad-city,  Sindbad  hight  the  Seaman,  who 
was  drowned  with  many  others  when  we  lay  anchored  at  such  an 
island  and  I  have  heard  nothing  of  him  since  then."  At  this  I 
cried  out  with  a  great  cry  and  said,  "  O  captain,  whom  Allah  keep ! 
know  that  I  am  that  Sindbad  the  Seaman  and  that  I  was  not 
drowned,  but  when  thou  easiest  anchor  at  the  island,  I  landed 
with  the  rest  of  the  merchants  and  crew ;  and  I  sat  down  in  a 
pleasant  place  by  myself  and  ate  somewhat  of  food  I  had  with 
me  and  enjoyed  myself  till  I  became  drowsy  and  was  drowned 
in  sleep  ;  and  when  I  awoke,  I  found  no  ship  and  none  near  me. 
These  goods  are  my  goods  and  these  bales  are  my  bales  ;  and  all 
the  merchants  who  fetch  jewels  from  the  Valley  of  Diamonds  saw 
me  there  and  will  bear  me  witness  that  I  am  the  very  Sindbad  the 
Seaman  ;  for  I  related  to  them  everything  that  had  befallen  me 
and  told  them  how  you  forgot  me  and  left  me  sleeping  on  the 
island,  and  that  betided  me  which  betided  me."  When  the  pas- 
sengers and  crew  heard  my  words,  they  gathered  about  me  and 
some  of  them  believed  me  and  others  disbelieved  ;  but  presently, 


32  Alf  Lay  I  ah  wa  Laylah. 

behold,  one  of  the  merchants,  hearing  me  mention  the  Valley  of 
Diamonds,  came  up  to  me  and  said  to  them,  "  Hear  what  I  say, 
good  people  !  When  I  related  to  you  the  most  wonderful  thing 
in  my  travels,  and  I  told  you  that,  at  the  time  we  cast  down  our 
slaughtered  animals  into  the  Valley  of  Serpents  (I  casting  with 
the  rest  as  was  my  wont),  there  came  up  a  man  hanging  to  mine, 
ye  believed  me  not  and  gave  me  the  lie."  "  Yes,"  quoth  they, 
"  thou  didst  tell  us  some  such  tale,  but  we  had  no  call  to  credit 
thee."  He  resumed,  "  Now  this  is  the  very  man,  by  token  that 
he  gave  me  diamonds  of  great  value,  and  high  price  whose  like 
are  not  to  be  found,  requiting  me  more  than  would  have  come  up 
sticking  to  my  quarter  of  meat  ;  and  I  companied  with  him  to 
Bassorah-city,  where  he  took  leave  of  us  and  went  on  to  his  native 
stead,  whilst  we  returned  to  our  own  land.  This  is  he ;  and  he  told 
us  his  name,  Sindbad  the  Seaman,  and  how  the  ship  left  him  on 
the  desert  island.  And  know  ye  that  Allah  hath  sent  him  hither, 
so  might  the  truth  of  my  story  be  made  manifest  to  you.  More- 
over, these  are  his  goods  for,  when  he  first  foregathered  with  us, 
he  told  us  of  them  ;  and  the  truth  of  his  words  is  patent."  Hearing 
the  merchant's  speech  the  captain  came  up  to  me  and  considered 
me  straitly  awhile,  after  which  he  said,  "  What  was  the  mark  on 
thy  bales  ?  "  "  Thus  and  thus,"  answered  I,  and  reminded  him  of 
somewhat  that  had  passed  between  him  and  me,  when  I  shipped 
with  him  from  Bassorah.  Thereupon  he  was  convinced  that  I  was 
indeed  Sindbad  the  Seaman  and  took  me  round  the  neck  and 
gave  me  joy  of  my  safety,  saying,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  lord,  thy  case 
is  indeed  wondrous  and  thy  tale  marvellous;  but  lauded  be  Allah 
who  hath  brought  thee  and  me  together  again,  and  who  hath 
restored  to  thee  thy  goods  and  gear ! " And  Shahrazad  per- 
ceived the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


/loto  tDfjcn  ft  fcoas  i^t  J[p(fae  ^^unlJrcti  anlJ  jpiftict]^  ilt'ott, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad 
the  Seaman  thus  continued: — "Alhamdolillah !"  quoth  the  cap- 
tain, "  lauded  be  Allah  who  hath  restored  unto  thee  thy  goods  and 
gear."  Then  I  disposed  of  my  merchandise  to  the  best  of  my 
skill,  and  profited  largely  on  them  whereat  I  rejoiced  with  exceed- 
ing joy  and  congratulated  myself  on  my  safety  and  the  recovery 
of  my  goods.    VV^e  ceased  not  to  buy  and  sell  at  the  several  islands 


The  Third  Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  33 

till  we  came  to  the  land  of  Hind,  where  we  bought  cloves  and 
ginger  and  all  manner  spices  ;  and  thence  we  fared  on  to  the  land 
of  Sind,  where  also  we  bought  and  sold.  In  these  Indian  seas,  I 
saw  wonders  without  number  or  count,  amongst  others  a  fish  like 
a  cow  which  bringeth  forth  its  young  and  suckleth  them  like 
human  beings ;  and  of  its  skin  bucklers  are  made.^  There  were 
eke  fishes  like  asses  and  camels  ^  and  tortoises  twenty  cubits  wide.^ 
And  I  saw  also  a  bird  that  cometh  out  of  a  sea-shell  and  layeth 
eggs  and  hatcheth  her  chicks  on  the  surface  of  the  water,  never 
coming  up  from  the  sea  to  the  land.*  Then  we  set  sail  again 
with  a  fair  wind  and  the  blessing  of  Almighty  Allah  ;  and,  after  a 
prosperous  voyage,  arrived  safe  and  sound  at  Bassorah.  Here  I 
abode  a  few  days  and  presently  returned  to  Baghdad  where  I  went 
at  once  to  my  quarter  and  my  house  and  saluted  my  family  and 
familiars  and  friends.  I  had  gained  on  this  voyage  what  was 
beyond  count  and  reckoning,  so  I  gave  alms  and  largesse  and  clad 
the  widow  and  the  orphan,  by  way  of  thanksgiving  for  my  happy 
return,  and  fell  to  feasting  and  making  merry  with  my  companions 


'  Evidently  the  hippopotamus  (Pliny,  viii.  25  ;  ix.  3  and  xxiii.  II).  It  can  hardly  be 
the  Mulaccan  Tapir,  as  shields  are  not  made  of  the  hide.  Hole  suggests  the  buffalo 
which  found  its  way  to  Egypt  from  India  vid  Persia  ;  but  this  would  not  be  a  speciosum 
miraculum. 

^  The  ass-headed  fish  is  from  Pliny  (ix.  cap.  3) :  all  those  tales  are  founded  upon  the 
manatee  (whose  dorsal  protuberance  may  have  suggested  the  camel),  the  seal  and  the 
dugong  or  sea-calf.  I  have  noticed  (Zanzibar  i.  205)  legends  of  ichthyological  marvels 
current  on  the  East  African  seaboard  ;  and  even  the  monsters  of  the  Scottish  waters  are 
not  all  known :  witness  the  mysterious  "  brigdie."  See  Bochart  De  Cetis  i.  7  ;  and 
Purchas  iii.  930. 

^  The  colossal  tortoise  is  noticed  by  iElian  (De  Nat.  Animal,  xvi.  17),  by  Strabo 
(Lib.  XV.),  by  Pliny  (ix.  10)  and  Diodorus  Siculus  (iv.  i)  who  had  heard  of  a  tribe  of 
Chelonophagi.  ^^Elian  makes  them  16  cubits  long  near  Taprobane  and  serving  as  house- 
roofs  ;  and  others  turn  the  shell  into  boats  and  coracles.  A  colossochelys  was  first 
found  on  the  Scwalik  Hills  by  Dr.  Falconer  and  Major  (afterwards  Sir  Proby)  Cantley. 
In  1867  M.  Emile  Blanchard  exhibited  to  the  Academic  des  Sciences  a  monster  crab 
from  Japan  1.20  metres  long  (or  2.50  including  legs)  ;  and  other  travellers  have  reported 
4  metres.  These  crustaceae  seem  never  to  cease  growing  and  attain  great  dimensions 
under  favourable  circumstances,  i.e.  when  not  troubled  by  man. 

*  Lane  suggests  (iii.  97),  and  with  some  probability,  that  the  "bird"  was  a  nautilus  ; 
but  the  wild  traditions  concerning  the  barnacle-goose  may  perhaps  have  been  the  base  ol 
the  fable.  The  albatross  also  was  long  supposed  never  to  touch  land.  Possibly  the 
barnacle,  like  the  barometz  or  Tartarean  lamb,  may  be  a  survivor  of  the  day 
when  the  animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms  had  not  yet  branched  off  into  different 
directions. 

VOL.  VI.  C 


34  Alf  Laylah  iva  Laylah. 

and  intimates  and  forgot,  while  eating  well  and  drinking  well  and 
dressing  well,  everything  that  had  befallen  me  and  all  the  perils 
and  hardships  I  had  suffered.  These,  then,  are  the  most  admirable 
things  I  sighted  on  my  third  voyage,  and  to-morrow,  an  it  be  the 
will  of  Allah,  you  shall  come  to  me  and  I  will  relate  the  adventures 
of  my  fourth  voyage,  which  is  still  more  wonderful  than  those  you 
have  already  heard.  (Saith  he  who  telleth  the  tale),  Then  Sindbad 
the  Seaman  bade  give  Sindbad  the  Landsman  an  hundred  golden 
dinars  as  of  wont  and  called  for  food.  So  they  spread  the  tables 
and  the  company  ate  the  night-meal  and  went  their  ways,  mar- 
velling at  the  tale  they  had  heard.  The  Porter  after  taking  his 
gold  passed  the  night  in  his  own  house,  also  wondering  at  what 
his  namesake  the  Seaman  had  told  him,  and  as  soon  as  day  broke 
and  the  morning  showed  with  its  sheen  and  shone,  he  rose  and 
praying  the  dawn-prayer  betook  himself  to  Sindbad  the  Seaman, 
who  returned  his  salute  and  received  him  with  an  open  breast  and 
cheerful  favour  and  made  him  sit  with  him  till  the  rest  of  the 
company  arrived,  when  he  caused  set  on  food  and  they  ate  and 
drank  and  made  merry.  Then  Sindbad  the  Seaman  bespake  them 
and  related  to  them  the  narrative  of 


THE  FOURTH  VOYAGE  OF  SINDBAD  THE  SEAMAN. 

Know,  O  my  brethren  that  after  my  return  from  my  third  voyage 
and  foregathering  with  my  friends,  and  forgetting  all  my  perils 
and  hardships  in  the  enjoyment  of  ease  and  comfort  and  repose,  I 
was  visited  one  day  by  a  company  of  merchants  who  sat  down 
with  me  and  talked  of  foreign  travel  and  traffic,  till  the  old  bad 
man  within  me  yearned  to  go  with  them  and  enjoy  the  sight  of 
strange  countries,  and  I  longed  for  the  society  of  the  various  races 
of  mankind  and  for  traffic  and  profit.  So  I  resolved  to  travel  with 
them  and  buying  the  necessaries  for  a  long  voyage,  and  great  store 
of  costly  goods,  more  than  ever  before,  transported  them  from 
Baghdad  to  Bassorah  where  I  took  ship  with  the  merchants  in 
question,  who  were  of  the  chief  of  the  town.  Wc  set  out,  trusting 
in  the  blessing  of  Almighty  Allah  ;  and  with  a  favouring  breeze 
and  the  best  conditions  we  sailed  from  island  to  island  and  sea  to 


TPie  Fourth   Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  35 

sea,  till,  one  day,  there  arose  against  us  a  contrary  wind  and  the 
captain  cast  out  his  anchors  and  brought  the  ship  to  a  standstill, 
fearing  lest  she  should  founder  in  mid-ocean.  Then  we  all  fell  to 
prayer  and  humbling  ourselves  before  the  Most  High  ;  but,  as  we 
were  thus  engaged  there  smote  us  a  furious  squall  which  tore  the 
sails  to  rags  and  tatters :  the  anchor-cable  parted  and,  the  ship 
foundering,  we  were  cast  into  the  sea,  goods  and  all.  I  kept  my- 
self afloat  by  swimming  half  the  day,  till,  when  I  had  given  myself 
up  for  lost,  the  Almighty  threw  in  my  way  one  of  the  planks  of 
the  ship,  whereon  I  and  some  others  of  the  merchants  scrambled. 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying 

her  permitted  say. 


tKTofo  \a^m  ft  teas  tl)e  Jpifae  f^untireli  anli  jpiftg=first  Ntg^t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad 
the  Seaman  continued  as  follows : — And  when  the  ship  foundered 
I  scrambled  on  to  a  plank  with  some  others  of  the  merchants  and, 
mounting  it  as  we  would  a  horse,  paddled  with  our  feet  in  the  sea. 
We  abode  thus  a  day  and  a  night,  the  wind  and  waves  helping  us 
on,  and  on  the  second  day  shortly  before  the  mid-time  between 
sunrise  and  noon  ^  the  breeze  freshened  and  the  sea  wrought  and 
the  rising  waves  cast  us  upon  an  island,  well-nigh  dead  bodies  for 
weariness  and  want  of  sleep,  cold  and  hunger  and  fear  and  thirst. 
We  walked  about  the  shore  and  found  abundance  of  herbs,  whereof 
we  ate  enough  to  keep  breath  in  body  and  to  stay  our  failing 
spirits,  then  lay  down  and  slept  till  morning  hard  by  the  sea. 
And  when  morning  came  with  its  sheen  and  shone,  we  arose  and 
walked  about  the  island  to  the  right  and  left,  till  we  came  in  sight 
of  an  inhabited  house  afar  off.  So  we  made  towards  it,  and  ceased 
not  walking  till  we  reached  the  door  thereof  when  lo !  a  number 
of  naked  men  issued  from  it  and  without  saluting  us  or  a  word 
said,  laid  hold  of  us  masterfully  and  carried  us  to  their  king,  who 
signed  us  to  sit.     So  we  sat  down  and  they  set  food  before  us  such 


^  Arab.  "Zahwah,"  also  meaning  a  luncheon.  The  five  daily  prayers  made  all 
Moslems  take  strict  account  of  time,  and  their  nomenclature  of  its  division  is  ex- 
tensive. 


36  'Alf  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

as  we  knew  not^  and  whose  like  we  had  never  seen  in  all  our  lives. 
My  companions  ate  of  it,  for  stress  of  hunger,  but  my  stomach 
revolted  from  it  and  I  would  not  eat ;  and  my  refraining  from  it 
■was,  by  Allah's  favour,  the  cause  of  my  being  alive  till  now :  for 
no  sooner  had  my  comrades  tasted  of  it  than  their  reason  fled  and 
their  condition  changed  and  they  began  to  devour  it  like  madmen 
possessed  of  an  evil  spirit.  Then  the  savages  gave  them  to  drink 
of  cocoa-nut  oil  and  anointed  them  therewith  ;  and  straightway 
after  drinking  thereof,  their  eyes  turned  into  their  heads  and  they 
fell  to  eating  greedily,  against  their  wont.  When  I  saw  this,  I  was 
confounded  and  concerned  for  them,  nor  was  I  less  anxious  about 
myself,  for  fear  of  the  naked  folk.  So  I  watched  them  narrowly, 
and  it  was  not  long  before  I  discovered  them  to  be  a  tribe  of 
Magian  cannibals  whose  King  was  a  Ghul.^  All  who  came  to  their 
country  or  whoso  they  caught  in  their  valleys  or  on  their  roads 
they  brought  to  this  King  and  fed  them  upon  that  food  and 
anointed  them  with  that  oil,  whereupon  their  stomachs  dilated  that 
they  might  cat  largely,  whilst  their  reason  fled  and  they  lost  the 
power  of  thought  and  became  idiots.  Then  they  stuffed  them  with 
cocoa-nut  oil  and  the  aforesaid  food,  till  they  became  fat  and  gross, 
when  they  slaughtered  them  by  cutting  their  throats  and  roasted 
them  for  the  King's  eating ;  but,  as  for  the  savages  themselves, 
they  ate  human  flesh  raw.^     When  I  saw  this,  I  was  sore  dismayed 


'  This  is  the  "insane  herb."  Davis,  who  visited  Sumatra  in  1599  (Purchas  i.  120) 
speaks  "of  a  kind  of  seed,  whereof  a  little  being  eaten,  maketh  a  man  to  turn  foole,  all 
things  seeming  to  him  to  be  metamorphosed."  Linschoten's  "  Dutroa  "  was  a  poppy-like 
bud  containing  small  kernels  like  melons  which  stamped  and  administered  as  a  drink 
make  a  man  "as  if  he  were  foolish,  or  out  of  his  wits."  This  is  Father  Lobo's 
"  Vanguini  "  of  the  Cafres,  called  by  the  Portuguese  dutro  {Datura  Stramonium)  still  used 
by  dishonest  confectioners.  It  may  be  Dampier's  Ganga  (Ganjah)  or  Bang  (Bhang) 
which  he  justly  describes  as  acting  differently  "  according  to  different  constitutions;  for 
some  it  stupefies,  others  it  makes  sleepy,  others  merry  and  some  quite  mad."  (Harris, 
Collect,  ii.  900).  Dr.  Fryer  also  mentions  Duty,  Bung  and  Post,  the  Poust  of  Bernier, 
an  infusion  of  poppy-seed. 

*  Arab.  "  Ghul,"  here  an  ogre,  a  cannibal.  I  cannot  but  regard  the  "  Ghul  of  the 
waste  "  as  an  embodiment  of  the  natural  fear  and  horror  which  a  man  feels  when  he  faces 
a  really  dangerous  desert.  As  regards  cannibalism,  Al-Islam's  religion  of  common  sense 
freely  allows  it  when  necessary  to  save  life,  and  unlike  our  mawkish  modern  sensibility, 
never  blames  those  who 

n  Alimentis  talibus  usi 

Produxcre  animos. 

'  For  Cannibals,  see  the  Massagetnc  of  Herod  (i.),  the  Padaci  of  India  (iii.),  and  the 
EsscJoncs  near  Ma^otis  (iv.)  ;  Strabo  (lib.  iv.)  of  the  Luci ;  Pomponius  Mela  (iii.  7)  and 


TJ'ie  Fourth   Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  37 

for  myself  and  my  comrades,  who  were  now  become  so  stupefied 
that  they  knew  not  what  was  done  with  them  and  the  naked  folk 
committed  them  to  one  who  used  every  day  to  lead  them  out  and 
pasture  them  on  the  island  like  cattle.  And  they  wandered 
amongst  the  trees  and  rested  at  will,  thus  waxing  very  fat.  As  for 
me,  I  wasted  away  and  became  sickly  for  fear  and  hunger  and  my 
flesh  shrivelled  on  my  bones  ;  which  when  the  savages  saw,  they 
left  me  alone  and  took  no  thought  of  me  and  so  far  forgot  me  that 
one  day  I  gave  them  the  slip  and  walking  out  of  their  place  made 
for  the  beach  which  was  distant  and  there  espied  a  very  old  man 
seated  on  a  high  place,  girt  by  the  waters.  I  looked  at  him  and 
knew  him  for  the  herdsman,  who  had  charge  of  pasturing  my 
fellows,  and  with  him  were  many  others  in  like  case.  As  soon  as 
he  saw  me,  he  knew  me  to  be  in  possession  of  my  reason  and  not 
afflicted  like  the  rest  whom  he  was  pasturing ;  so  signed  to  me 
from  afar,  as  who  should  say,  *'  Turn  back  and  take  the  right-hand 
road,  for  that  will  lead  thee  into  the  King's  highway."  So  I  turned 
back,  as  he  bade  me,  and  followed  the  right-hand  road,  now  run- 
ning for  fear  and  then  walking  leisurely  to  rest  me,  till  I  was  out 
of  the  old  man's  sight.  By  this  time,  the  sun  had  gone  down  and 
the  darkness  set  in  ;  so  I  sat  down  to  rest  and  would  have  slept, 
but  sleep  came  not  to  me  that  night,  for  stress  of  fear  and  famine 
and  fatigue.  When  the  night  was  half  spent,  I  rose  and  walked 
on,  till  the  day  broke  in  all  its  beauty  and  the  sun  rose  over  the 
heads  of  the  lofty  hills  and  athwart  the  low  gravelly  plains.  Now 
I  was  weary  and  hungry  and  thirsty  ;  so  I  ate  my  fill  of  herbs  and 
grasses  that  grew  in  the  island  and  kept  life  in  body  and  stayed 
my  stomach,  after  which  I  set  out  again  and  fared  on  all  that  day 
and  the  next  night,  staying  my  greed  with  roots  and  herbs ;  nor 


St.  Jerome  (ad  Jovinum)  of  Scoti.  M.  Polo  locates  them  in  Dragvia,  a  kingdom  of 
Sumatra  (iii.  17),  and  in  Angaman  (the  Andamanian  Isles  ?),  possibly  the  ten  Maniolai 
which  Ptolemy  (vii.),  confusing  with  the  Nicobars,  places  on  the  Eastern  side  of  the  Bay 
of  Bengal ;  and  thence  derives  the  Heraklian  stone  (magnet)  which  attracts  the  iron  of 
ships  (See  Serapion,  De  Magnete,  fol.  6,  Edit,  of  1479,  and  Brown's  Vulgar  Errors,  p.  74, 
6th  Edit.).  Mandeville  finds  his  cannibals  in  Lamaray  (Sumatra)  and  Barthema  in  the 
*'  Isle  of  Gyava"  (Java).  Ibn  Al-Wardi  and  Al-Kazwini  notice  them  in  the  Isle  Saksar, 
in  the  Sea  of  the  Zanj  (Zanzibar):  the  name  is  corrupted  Persian  "Sag-Sar"  (Dogs'- 
Jieads)  hence  the  dog-descended  race  of  Camoens  in  Pegu  (The  Lus.  x.  122).  The  Bresl. 
Edit.  (iv.  52)  calls  them  "  Khawarij  "=:  certain  sectarians  in  Eastern  Arabia.  Needless 
to  say  that  cocoa-nut  oil  would  have  no  stupefying  effect  unless  mixed  with  opium  or 
datura,  hemp  or  henbane.  "^ 


A  if  Laylah  zua  Laylah. 

did  I  cease  walking  for  seven  days  and  their  nights,  till  the  morn 
of  the  eighth  day,  when  I  caught  sight  of  a  faint  object  in  the 
distance.  So  I  made  towards  it,  though  my  heart  quaked  for 
all  I  had  suffered  first  and  last,  and  behold  it  was  a  company 
of  men  gathering  pepper-grains.'  As  soon  as  they  saw  me,  they 
hastened  up  to  me  and  surrounding  me  on  all  sides,  said  to  me, 
"  Who  art  thou  and  whence  come  }  "  I  replied,  "  Know,  O  folk, 
that  I  am  a  poor  stranger,"  and  acquainted  them  with  my  case 

and  all  the  hardships  and  perils  I  had  suffered And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


i^ofo  to!)cn  it  toas  t|)e  jpibe  |[:]untireb  antj  jp{ftB»S£Conli  £li%% 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad 
the  Seaman  continued  : — And  the  men  gathering  pepper  in  the 
island  questioned  me  of  my  case,  when  I  acquainted  them  with  all 
the  hardships  and  perils  I  had  suffered  and  how  I  had  fled  from  the 
savages;  whereat  they  marvelled  and  gave  me  joy  of  my  safety, 
saying,  "  By  Allah,  this  is  wonderful !  But  how  didst  thou  escape 
from  these  blacks  who  swarm  in  the  island  and  devour  all  who  fall 
in  with  them  ;  nor  is  any  safe  from  them,  nor  can  any  get  out  of 
their  clutches.-*"  And  after  I  had  told  them  the  fate  of  my  com- 
panions, they  made  me  sit  by  them,  till  they  got  quit  of  their 
work  ;  and  fetched  me  somewhat  of  good  food,  which  I  ate,  for  I 
was  hungry,  and  rested  awhile,  after  which  they  took  ship  with  mc 
and  carrying  mc  to  their  island-home  brought  me  before  their 
King,  who  returned  rny  salute  and  received  me  honourably  and 
questioned  me  of  my  case.  1  told  him  all  that  had  befallen  mc, 
from  the  day  of  my  leaving  Baghdad-city,  whereupon  he  wondered 
with  great  wonder  at  my  adventures,  he  and  his  courtiers,  atv! 
bade  me  sit  by  him  ;  then  he  called  for  food  and  I  ate  with  ]v-  \ 
what  sufficed  me  and  washed  my  hands  and  returned  thanks  io 
Almighty  Allah  for  all  I  lis  favours  praising  Him  and  glorifying 
Him.     Then  I  left  the  King  and  walked  for  solace  about  the  cit}', 


'  lilack  ]>ci)pcr  is  produced  in  the  Ciciancsc  l)ut  wo  must  go  south  to  fir.<l  the  "  Bilad 
al-Filfil  "  (home  of  pepper)  i.e.  Malahar.  The  exorbitant  prices  dem.mded  by  Venice 
for  this  spice  led  directly  to  the  di^^overy  of  The  Cape  route  by  llu-  foituguese  ;  as  ihe 
"Grains  of  I'aradise  '  (An'oaium  Uranum  Patadisi)  induced  the  English  to  explore  the 
West  African  CoaiU 


'  Fourth    Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman,  39 

«fhich  I  found  wealthy  and  populous,  abounding  in  market-streets 
well  stocked  with  food  and  merchandise  and  full  of  buyers  and 
sellers.     So  I  rejoiced  at  having  reached  so  pleasant  a  place  and 
took  my  ease  there  after  my  fatigues ;  and  I  made  friends  with  the 
townsfolk,  nor  was  it  long  before  I  became  more  in  honour  and 
favour  with  them  and  their  King  than  any  of  the  chief  men  of  the 
realm.     Now  I  saw  that  all  the  citizens,  great  and  small,  rode  fine 
horses,  high-priced  and  thorough-bred,  without  saddles  or  housings, 
whereat  I  wondered  and  said  to  the  King,  "Wherefore,  O  my  lord, 
dost  thou  not  ride  with  a  saddle  ?     Therein  is  ease  for  the  rider 
and  increase  of  power."  .  "What  is  a  saddle  .^"  asked  he :  "I  never 
saw  nor  used  such  a  thing  in  all  my  life ; "  and  I  answered,  "  With 
thy  permission  I  will  make  thee  a  saddle,  that  thou  mayest  ride  on 
it  and  see  the  comfort  thereof."     And  quoth  he,  "  Do  so."     So 
quoth   I   to  him,  "  Furnish    me  with  some  wood,"  which   being 
brought,  I  sought  me  a  clever  carpenter  and  sitting  by  him  showed 
him  how  to  make  the  saddle-tree,  portraying  for  him  the  fashion 
thereof  in  ink  on  the  wood.     Then  I  took  wool  and  teased  it  and 
made  felt  of  it,  and,  covering  the  saddle-tree  with  leather,  stuffed  it 
and  polished  it  and  attached  the  girth  and  stirrup  leathers  ;  after 
which  I  fetched  a  blacksmith  and  described  to  him  the  fashion  of 
the  stirrups  and  bridle-bit.    So  he  forged  a  fine  pair  of  stirrups  and 
a  bit,  and  filed  them  smooth  and  tinned^  them.    Moreover,  I  made 
fast  to  them  fringes  of  silk  and  fitted  bridle-leathers  to  the  bit. 
Then  I  fetched  one  of  the  best  of  the  royal  horses  and  saddling 
and  bridling  him,  hung  the  stirrups  to  the  saddle  and  led  him  to 
the  King.     The  thing  took  his  fancy  and  he  thanked  me  ;  then  he 
mounted   and   rejoiced   greatly  in   the  saddle   and    rewarded    me 
handsomely  for  my  work.    When  the  King's  Wazir  saw  the  saddle, 
he  asked  of  me  one  like  it  and  I  made  it  for  him,     Furthermore, 
all  the  grandees  and  officers  of  state  came  for  saddles  to  me ;  so  I 
fell  to  making  saddles  (having  taught  the  craft  to  the  carpenter 
and  blacksmith),  and  selling  them  to  all  who  sought,  till  I  amassed 
great  wealth  and  became  in  high  honour  and  great  favour  with  the 
King  and  his  household  and  grandees.     I  abode  thus  till,  one  day, 
as  I  was  sitting  with  the  King  in  all  respect  and  contentment,  he 


'  Arab.  "Kazdi'r."  Sansk.  "Kaslir."  Gr.  "Kassiteron."  Lat.  "Cassitei'os,'' evidently 
derived  from  one  root.  The  Heb.  is  "  Badih,"  a  substitute,  an  alloy.  "Tanakah''  is 
the  vulg.  Arab,  word,  a  congener  of  the  Assyrian  "  Anaku,"and  "  Kala  i"  is  the  corrupt 
Arab,  term  used  in  India. 


40  Alf  Lay  la  h  wa  Laylah. 

said  to  me,  "  Know  thou,  O  such  an  one,  thou  art  become  one  of 
us,  dear  as  a  brother,  and  we  hold  thee  in  such  regard  and  affection 
that  we  cannot  part  with  thee  nor  suffer  thee  to  leave  our  city; 
wherefore  I  desire  of  thee  obedience  in  a  certain  matter,  and  I  will 
not  have  thee  gainsay  me."  Answered  I, "  O  King,  what  is  it  thou 
desircst  of  me  ?  Far  be  it  from  me  to  gainsay  thee  in  aught,  for  I  am 
indebted  to  thee  for  many  favours  and  bounties  and  much  kindness, 
and  (praised  be  Allah  !)  I  am  become  one  of  thy  servants."  Quoth 
he,  "  I  have  a  mind  to  marry  thee  to  a  fair,  clever  and  agreeable  wife 
who  is  wealthy  as  she  is  beautiful  ;  so  thou  mayst  be  naturalised 
and  domiciled  with  us :  I  will  lodge  thee  with  me  in  my  palace  ; 
wherefore  oppose  me  not  neither  cross  me  in  this."  When  I  heard 
these  words  I  was  ashamed  and  held  my  peace  nor  could  make 
him  any  answer,^  by  reason  of  my  much  bashfulness  before  him. 
Asked  he,  "Why  dost  thou  not  reply  to  mc,  O  my  son  ?";  and  I 
answered,  saying,  "  O  my  master,  it  is  thine  to  command,  O  King 
of  the  age ! "  So  he  summoned  the  Kazi  and  the  witnesses  and 
married  me  straightway  to  a  lady  of  a  noble  tree  and  high  pedi- 
gree ;  wealthy  in  moneys  and  means ;  the  flower  of  an  ancient  race  ; 
of  surpassing  beauty  and  grace,  and  the  owner  of  farms  and  estates 

and  many  a  dwelling-place. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn 

of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


i2oto  tol)cn  it  tons  tlje  Jpibc  |t)unlJrcti  nntr  jpiftii=ttirti  ilifiDt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbab  the 
Seaman  continued  in  these  words: — Now  after  the  King  my  master 
had  married  me  to  this  choice  wife,  he  also  gave  me  a  great  and 
goodly  house  standing  alone,  together  with  slaves  and  officers,  and 
assigned  mc  pay  and  allowances.  So  I  became  in  all  ease  and  con- 
tentment and  delight  and  forgot  everything  which  had  befallen  mc 
of  weariness  and  trouble  and  hardship;  for  I  loved  my  wife  witli 
fondest  love  and  she  loved  me  no  less,  and  we  were  as  one  ant! 
abode  in  the  utmost  comfort  of  life  and  in  its  happiness.  And  I 
said  in  myself,  "When  I  return  to  my  native  land,  I  will  carry  her 
with  mc."  But  whatso  is  predestined  to  a  man,  that  needs  must 
be,  and    none   knoweth  what  shall   bcfal   him.      We  lived  thus  a 


'  Our  Arabian  Ulysses  had  pr.)l)al;ly  left  a  I'onddpc  or  two  at  home  and  findsa  Calyi'.so 
in  I  .is  Ogygia.      His  modesty  at  the  mention  of  womankind  is  notablf. 


The  Fourth   Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Sea7nan.  41 

great  while,  till  Almighty  Allah  bereft  one  of  my  neighbours  of  his 
wife.  Now  he  was  a  gossip  of  mine ;  so  hearing  the  cry  of  the 
keeners  I  went  in  to  condole  with  him  on  his  loss  and  found  him 
in  very  ill  plight,  full  of  trouble  and  weary  of  soul  and  mind.  I 
condoled  with  him  and  comforted  him,  saying,  "  Mourn  not  for  thy 
wife  who  hath  now  found  the  mercy  of  Allah  ;  the  Lord  will  surely 
give  thee  a  better  in  her  stead  and  thy  name  shall  be  great  and  thy 
life  shall  be  long  in  the  land,  Inshallah!"^  But  he  wept  bitter 
tears  and  replied,  "  O  my  friend,  how  can  I  marry  another  wife 
and  how  shall  Allah  replace  her  to  me  with  a  better  than  she, 
whenas  I  have  but  one  day  left  to  live  ? "  "  O  my  brother,"  said  I, 
*'  return  to  thy  senses  and  announce  not  the  glad  tidings  of  thine 
own  death,  for  thou  art  well,  sound  and  in  good  case."  "  By  thy 
life,  O  my  friend,"  rejoined  he,  "  to-morrow  thou  wilt  lose  me  and 
wilt  never  see  me  again  till  the  Day  of  Resurrection."  I  asked, 
"  How  so  ? "  and  he  answered,  "  This  very  day  they  bury  my 
wife,  and  they  bury  me  with  her  in  one  tomb  ;  for  it  is  the  custom 
with  us,  if  the  wife  die  first,  to  bury  the  husband  alive  with  her 
and  in  like  manner  the  wife,  if  the  husband  die  first;  so  that 
neither  may  enjoy  life  after  losing  his  or  her  mate."  "  By  Allah," 
cried  I,  "  this  is  a  most  vile,  lewd  custom  and  not  to  be  endured  of 
any  !"  Meanwhile,  behold,  the  most  part  of  the  townsfolk  came 
in  and  fell  to  condoling  with  my  gossip  for  his  wife  and  for  him- 
self. Presently  they  laid  the  dead  woman  out,  as  was  their  wont  ; 
and,  setting  her  on  a  bier,  carried  her  and  her  husband  without  the 
city,  till  they  came  to  a  place  in  the  side  of  a  mountain  at  the  end 
of  the  island  by  the  sea  ;  and  here  they  raised  a  great  rock  and 
discovered  the  mouth  of  a  stone-rivetted  pit  or  well,^  leading 
down  into  a  vast  underground  cavern  that  ran  beneath  the  moun- 
tain. Into  this  pit  they  threw  the  corpse,  then  tying  a  rope  of 
palm-fibres  under  the  husband's  armpits,  they  let  him  down  into 
the  cavern,  and  with  him  a  great  pitcher  of  fresh  water  and  seven 
scones  by  way  of  viaticum.^  When  he  came  to  the  bottom,  he 
loosed  himself  from  the  rope  and  they  drew  it  up ;  and,  stopping 
the  mouth  of  the  pit  with  the  great  stone,  they  returned  to  the 

'  These  are  the  commonplaces  of  Moslem  consolation  on  such  occasions :  the  artistic 
part  is  their  contrast  with  the  unfortunate  widower's  prospect. 

^  Lit.  "  a  margin  of  stone,  like  the  curb-stone  of  a  well." 

^  I  am  not  aware  that  this  vivisepulture  of  the  widower  is  the  custom  of  any  race  , 
but  the  fable  would  be  readily  suggested  by  the  Sati  (Suttee)-rite  of  the  Hindus.  Simple 
vivisepulture  was  and  is  practised  by  many  people. 


42  Alf  Laylah  lua  Laylah. 

city,  leaving  my  friend  in  the  cavern  with  his  dead  wife.  When  I 
saw  this,  I  said  to  myself,  "  By  Allah,  this  fashion  of  death  is  more 
grievous  than  the  first  !"  And  I  went  in  to  the  King  and  said  to 
him,  "O  my  lord,  why  do  ye  bury  the  quick  with  the  dead?" 
Quoth  he,  "  It  hath  been  the  custom,  thou  must  know,  of  our 
forbears  and  our  olden  Kings  from  time  immemorial,  if  the 
husband  die  first,  to  bury  his  wife  with  him,  and  the  like  with 
the  wife,  so  we  may  not  sever  them,  alive  or  dead."  I  asked, 
"  O  King  of  the  age,  if  the  wife  of  a  foreigner  like  myself  die 
am.ong  you,  deal  ye  with  him  as  with  yonder  man?";  and  he 
answered,  "  Assuredly,  we  do  with  him  even  as  thou  hast  seen." 
When  I  heard  this,  my  gall-bladder  was  like  to  burst,  for  the 
violence  of  my  dismay  and  concern  for  myself:  my  wit  became 
dazed ;  I  felt  as  if  in  a  vile  dungeon  ;  and  hated  their  society ;  for 
I  went  about  in  fear  lest  my  wife  should  die  before  me  and  they 
bury  me  alive  with  her.  However,  after  a  while,  I  comforted 
myself,  saying,  "  Haply  I  shall  predecease  her,  or  shall  have 
returned  to  my  own  land  before  she  die,  for  none  knoweth  which 
shall  go  first  and  which  shall  go  last."  Then  I  applied  myself  to 
diverting  my  mind  from  this  thought  with  various  occupations  ; 
but  it  was  not  long  before  my  wife  sickened  and  complained  and 
took  to  her  pillow  and  fared  after  a  few  days  to  the  mercy  of 
Allah  ;  and  the  King  and  the  rest  of  the  folk  came,  as  was  their 
wont,  to  condole  with  me  and  her  family  and  to  console  us  for 
her  loss  and  not  less  to  condole  with  me  for  myself.  ■  Then  the 
women  washed  her  and  arraying  her  in  her  richest  raiment  and 
golden  ornaments,  necklaces  and  jewellery,  laid  her  on  the  bier 
and  bore  her  to  the  mountain  aforesaid,  where  they  lifted  the  cover 
of  the  i)it  and  cast  her  in  ;  after  which  all  my  intimates  and  ac- 
quaintances and  my  wife's  kith  and  kin  came  round  me,  to  farewell 
me  in  my  lifetime  and  console  me  for  my  own  death,  whilst  I  cried 
out  among  them,  saying,  "Almighty  Allah  never  made  it  lawful  to 
bury  the  quick  with  the  dead  !"  I  am  a  stranger,  not  one  of  your 
kind  ;  and  I  cannot  abear  your  custom,  and  had  I  known  it  I 
never  would  have  wedded  among  you  !"  They  heard  me  not  and 
jjaid  no  heed  to  my  words,  but  laying  hold  of  me,  bound  me  by 
fcjrce  and  let  me  down  into  the  cavern,  with  a  large  gugglet  of 
sweet  water  and  seven  cakes  of  bread,  according  to  their  custom. 
When  I  came  to  the  bottom,  they  called  out  to  me  to  cast  myself 
loose  from  the  cords,  but  1  refused  to  do  so  ;  so  they  threw  them 
dovvn  on  mc  and,  closing  the  mouth  of  the  pit  with  the  stones 


The  Fourth    Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  43 

aforesaid,  went  their  ways, And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn 

of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


NohJ  fa)|)cn  It  foas  \\^z  .-fpifae  l^untreU  anli  jpiftg=iourtD  Niglbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad 
the  Seaman  continued  : — When  they  left  me  in  the  cavern  with 
my  dead  wife  and,  closing  the  mouth  of  the  pit,  went  their  ways, 
I  looked  about  me  and  found  myself  in  a  vast  cave  full  of  dead 
bodies,  that  exhaled  a  fulsome  and  loathsome  smell  and  the  air 
was  heavy  with  the  groans  of  the  dying.  Thereupon  I  fell  to 
blaming  myself  for  what  I  had  done,  saying,  "By  Allah,  I  deserve 
all  that  hath  befallen  me  and  all  that  shall  befal  me  !  What  curse 
was  upon  me  to  take  a  wife  in  this  city  ?  There  is  no  Majesty  and 
there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great !  As  often 
as  I  say,  I  have  escaped  from  one  calamity,  I  fall  into  a  worse. 
By  Allah,  this  is  an  abominable  death  to  die  !  Would  Heaven 
I  had  died  a  decent  death  and  been  washed  and  shrouded  like 
a  man  and  a  Moslem.  Would  I  had  been  drowned  at  sea 
or  perished  in  the  mountains  !  It  were  better  than  to  die  this 
miserable  death !"  And  on  such  wise  I  kept  blaming  my  own 
folly  and  greed  of  gain  in  that  black  hole,  knowing  not  night  from 
day;  and  I  ceased  not  to  ban  the  Foul  Fiend  and  to  bless  the 
Almighty  Friend.  Then  I  threw  myself  down  on  the  bones  of  the 
dead  and  lay  there,  imploring  Allah's  help  and  in  the  violence  of 
my  despair,  invoking  death  which  came  not  to  me,  till  the  fire 
of  hunger  burned  my  stomach  and  thirst  set  my  throat  aflame 
when  I  sat  up  and  feeling  for  the  bread,  ate  a  morsel  and 
upon  it  swallowed  a  mouthful  of  water.  After  this,  the  worst 
night  I  ever  knew,  I  arose,  and  exploring  the  cavern,  found  that 
it  extended  a  long  way  with  hollows  in  its  sides ;  and  its  floor 
was  strewn  with  dead  bodies  and  rotten  bones,  that  had  lain  there 
from  olden  time.  So  I  made  myself  a  place  in  a  cavity  of  the 
cavern,  afar  from  the  corpses  lately  thrown  down  and  there  slept. 
I  abode  thus  a  long  while,  till  my  provision  v/as  like  to  give 
out ;  and  yet  I  ate  not  save  once  every  day  or  second  day  ; 
nor  did  I  drink  more  than  an  occasional  draught,  for  fear  my 
victual  should  fail  me  before  my  death  ;  and  I  said  to  myself, 
"  Eat  little  and  drink  little  ;  belike  the  Lord  shall  vouchsafe 
deliverance  to  thee  !"     One  day,  as  I  sat  thus,  pondering  my  case 


44.  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

and  bethinking  me  how  I  should  do,  when  my  bread  and  water 
should  be  exhausted,  behold,  the  stone  that  covered  the  opening 
was  suddenly  rolled  away  and  the  light  streamed  down  upon  mc; 
Quoth  I,  "  I  wonder  what  is  the  matter :  haply  they  have  brought 
another  corpse."  Then  I  espied  folk  standing  about  the  mouth 
of  the  pit,  who  presently  let  down  a  dead  man  and  a  live  wo- 
man, weeping  and  bemoaning  herself,  and  with  her  an  ampler 
supply  of  bread  and  water  than  usual.'  I  saw  her  and  she  was  a 
beautiful  woman ;  but  she  saw  me  not ;  and  they  closed  up  the 
opening  and  went  away.  Then  I  took  the  leg-bone  of  a  dead  man 
and,  going  up  to  the  woman,  smote  her  on  the  crown  of  the  head  ; 
and  she  cried  one  cry  and  fell  down  in  a  swoon.  I  smote  her 
a  second  and  a  third  time,  till  she  was  dead,  when  I  laid  hands  on 
her  bread  and  water  and  found  on  her  great  plenty  of  ornaments 
and  rich  apparel,  necklaces,  jewels  and  gold  trinkets  j^  for  it  was 
their  custom  to  bury  women  in  all  their  finery.  I  carried  the 
vivers  to  my  sleeping  place  in  the  cavern-side  and  ate  and  drank 
of  them  sparingly,  no  more  than  sufficed  to  keep  the  life  in  me,  lest 
the  provaunt  come  speedily  to  an  end  and  I  perish  of  hunger  and 
thirst.  Yet  did  I  never  wholly  lose  hope  in  Almighty  Allah.  I 
abode  thus  a  great  while,  killing  all  the  live  folk  they  let  down  into 
the  cavern  and  taking  their  provisions  of  meat  and  drink  ;  till 
one  day,  as  I  slept,  I  was  awakened  by  something  scratching  and 
burrowing  among  the  bodies  in  a  corner  of  the  cave  and  said, 
"  What  can  this  be  .■'  "  fearing  wolves  or  hyaenas.  So  I  sprang  up 
and  seizing  the  leg-bone  aforesaid,  made  for  the  noise.  As  soon  as 
the  thing  was  ware  of  me,  it  fled  from  me  into  the  inward  of  the 
cavern,  and  lo !  it  was  a  wild  beast.  However,  I  followed  it  to  the 
further  end,  till  I  saw  afar  off  a  point  of  light  not  bigger  than  a 
star,  now  appearing  and  then  disappearing.  So  I  made  for  it,  and 
as  I  drew  near,  it  grew  larger  and  brighter,  till  I  was  certified  that 
it  was  a  crevice  in  the  rock,  leading  to  the  open  country ;  and  I 
said  to  myself,  "There  must  be  some  reason  for  this  opening: 
either  it  is  the  mouth  of  a  second  pit,  such  as  that  by  which  they 
let  mc  down,  or  else  it  is  a  natural  fissure  in  the  stonery.  So  I 
bethought  me  awhile  and   nearing  the  light,  found   that   it   came 


•  Because  she  was  weaker  than  a  man.     The  Brcsl.  Edit    however,  has  "  a  gugglet  of 
water  and  five  scones." 

*  The  confession  is  made  with   true    Eastern   sang-froid   and    probably  none   of  the 
hearers   "  disajiproved  "  of  \\\^:  murders  whiLh  iaved  tlic  speaker's  life. 


The  Fourth   Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman,  45 

from  a  breach  in  the  back  side  of  the  mountain,  which  the  wild 
beasts  had  enlarged  by  burrowing,  that  they  might  enter  and 
devour  the  dead  and  freely  go  to  and  fro.  When  I  saw  this,  my 
spirits  revived  and  hope  came  back  to  me  and  I  made  sure  of  life, 
after  having  died  a  death.  So  I  went  on,  as  in  a  dream,  and 
making  shift  to  scramble  through  the  breach  found  myself  on  the 
slope  of  a  high  mountain,  overlooking  the  salt  sea  and  cutting  off 
all  access  thereto  from  the  island,  so  that  none  could  come  at  that 
part  of  the  beach  from  the  city.^  I  praised  my  Lord  and  thanked 
Him,  rejoicing  greatly  and  heartening  myself  with  the  prospect  of 
deliverance ;  then  I  returned  through  the  crack  to  the  cavern  and 
brought  out  all  the  food  and  water  I  had  saved  up  and  donned 
some  of  the  dead  folk's  clothes  over  my  own  ;  after  which  I 
gathered  together  all  the  collars  and  necklaces  of  pearls  and  jewels 
and  trinkets  of  gold  and  silver  set  with  precious  stones  and  other 
ornaments  and  valuables  I  could  find  upon  the  corpses  ;  and, 
making  them  into  bundles  with  the  grave  clothes  and  raiment  of 
the  dead,  carried  them  out  to  the  back  of  the  mountain  facing  the 
sea-shore,  where  I  established  myself,  purposing  to  wait  there  till 
it  should  please  Almighty  Allah  to  send  me  relief  by  means  of 
some  passing  ship.  I  visited  the  cavern  daily  and  as  often  as  I 
found  folk  buried  alive  there,  I  killed  them  all  indifferently, 
men  and  women,  and  took  their  victual  and  valuables  and  trans- 
ported them  to  my  seat  on  the  sea-shore.     Thus  I  abode  a  long 

while And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased 

saying  her  permitted   say. 


Nob)  toljcn  it  teas  tbe  Jpibc  l^untfrctJ  anti  Jftftg-fiftlb  Kigl^t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad  the 
Seaman  continued  : — And  after  carrying  all  my  victuals  and  valu- 
ables from  the  cavern  to  the  coast  I  abode  a  long  while  by  the  sea, 
pondering  my  case,  till  one  day  I  caught  sight  of  a  ship  passing  in 
the  midst  of  the  clashing  sea,  swollen  with  dashing  billows.  So  I 
took  a  piece  of  a  white  shroud  I  had  with  me  and,  tying  it  to  a 


*  This  tale  is  evidently  taken  from  the  escape  of  Aristomenes  the  Messenian  from  the 
pit  into  which  he  had  been  thrown,  a  fox  being  his  guide.  The  Arabs  in  an  early  day 
were  eager  students  of  Greek  literature.     Hole  (p.  140)  noted  the  coincidence. 


4^  Alf  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  h. 

staff,  ran  along  the  sca-shorc,  making  signals  therewith  and  calling 
to  the  people  in  the  ship,  till  they  espied  me  and  hearing  my 
shouts,  sent  a  boat  to  fetch  me  ofif.  When  it  drew  near,  the  crew 
called  out  to  me,  saying,  "  Who  art  thou  and  how  camest  thou  to  be 
on  this  mountain,  whereon  never  saw  we  any  in  our  born  days  ?  "  I 
answered,  "  I  am  a  gentleman  '  and  a  merchant,  who  hath  been 
wrecked  and  saved  myself  on  one  of  the  planks  of  the  ship,  with 
some  of  my  goods  ;  and  by  the  blessing  of  the  Almighty  and  the 
decrees  of  Destiny  and  my  own  strength  and  skill,  after  much  toil 
and  moil  I  have  landed  with  my  gear  in  this  place  where  I  awaited 
some  passing  ship  to  take  me  off."  So  they  took  me  in  their  boat 
together  with  the  bundles  I  had  made  of  the  jewels  and  valuables 
from  the  cavern,  tied  up  in  clothes  and  shrouds,  and  rowed  back 
with  me  to  the  ship,  where  the  captain  said  to  me,  *'  How  camest 
thou,  O  man,  to  yonder  place  on  yonder  mountain  behind  which 
lieth  a  great  city  ?  All  my  life  I  have  sailed  these  seas  and 
passed  to  and  fro  hard  by  these  heights  ;  yet  never  saw  I  here  any 
living  thing  save  wild  beasts  and  birds."  I  repeated  to  him  the 
story  I  had  told  the  sailors,^  but  acquainted  him  with  nothing  of 
that  which  had  befallen  me  in  the  city  and  the  cavern,  lest  there 
should  be  any  of  the  islandry  in  the  ship.  Then  I  took  out  some 
of  the  best  pearls  I  had  with  me  and  offered  them  to  the  captain, 
saying,  "  O  my  lord,  thou  hast  been  the  means  of  saving  me  off 
this  mountain.  I  have  no  ready  money  ;  but  take  this  from  me  in 
requital  of  thy  kindness  and  good  offices."  But  he  refused  to 
accept  it  of  me,  saying,  "  When  we  find  a  shipwrecked  man  on  the 
sea-shore  or  on  an  island,  we  take  him  up  and  give  him  meat  and 
drink,  and  if  he  be  naked  we  clothe  him  ;  nor  take  we  aught  from 
him  ;  nay,  when  we  reach  a  port  of  safety,  we  set  him  ashore  with 
a  present  of  our  own  money  and  entreat  him  kindly  and  charitably, 
for  the  love  of  Allah  the  Most  High."  So  I  prayed  that  his  life  be 
long  in  the  land  and  rejoiced  in  my  escape,  trusting  to  be  delivered 
from  my  stress  and  to  forget  my  past  mishaps  ;  for  every  time  I 
remembered  being  let  down  into  the  cave  with  my  dead  wife  I 
shuddered  in  iiorror.  Then  we  pursued  our  voyage  and  sailed 
from  island  to  island  and  sea  to  sea,  till  we  arrived  at  the  Island  of 


'  Brcsl.  YA\X.  "  Khwajah,**  our  "  Howajec,"  meaning  a  schoolmaster,  a  man  of 
letter-;,  a  gentleman. 

^  And  he  does  repeat  at  full  length  what  the  hearers  must  have  known  right,  v,  ell.  I 
abridge. 


'  The  Fourth    Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  47 

the  Bell,  which  containeth  a  city  two  days'  journey  In  extent, 
whence  after  a  six  days'  run  we  reached  the  Island  Kala,  hard  by 
the  land  of  Hind.^  This  place  is  governed  by  a  potent  and 
puissant  King  and  it  produceth  excellent  camphor  and  an  abun- 
dance of  the  Indian  rattan  :  here  also  is  a  lead  mine.  At  last  by 
the  decree  of  Allah,  we  arrived  in  safety  at  Bassorah-town  where 
I  tarried  a  i^w  days,  then  went  on  to  Baghdad-city,  and,  finding 
my  quarter,  entered  my  house  with  lively  pleasure.  There  I  fore- 
gathered with  my  family  and  friends,  who  rejoiced  in  my  happy 
return  and  gave  me  joy  of  my  safety.  I  laid  up  in  my  storehouses 
all  the  goods  I  had  brought  with  me,  and  gave  alms  and  largesse  to 
Fakirs  and  beggars  and  clothed  the  widow  and  the  orphan.  Then 
I  gave  myself  up  to  pleasure  and  enjoyment,  returning  to  my  old 
merry  mode  of  life.  Such,  then,  be  the  most  marvellous  adventures 
'of  my  fourth  voyage,  but  to-morrow  if  you  will  kindly  come  to  me, 
'  will  tell  you  that  which  befel  me  in  my  fifth  voyage,  which  was 
/et  rarer  and  more  marvellous  than  those  which  forewent  it.  And 
thou,  O  my  brother  Sindbad  the  Landsman,  shalt  sup  with  me  as 
thou  art  wont.  (Saith  he  who  telleth  the  tale).  When  Sindbad 
the  Seaman  had  made  an  end  of  his  story,  he  called  for  supper ; 
so  they  spread  the  table  and  the  guests  ate  the  evening  meal ;  after 
which  he  gave  the  Porter  an  hundred  dinars  as  usual,  and  he  and 
the  rest  of  the  company  went  their  ways,  glad  at  heart  and  mar- 
velling at  the  tales  they  had  heard,  for  that  each  story  was  more 
extraordinary  than  that  which  forewent  it.  The  porter  Sindbad 
passed  the  night  in  his  own  house,  in  all  joy  and  cheer  and  wonder- 
ment ;  and,  as  soon  as  morning  came  with  its  sheen  and  shone,  he 
prayed  the  dawn-prayer  and  repaired  to  the  house  of  Sindbad  the 
Seaman,  who  welcomed  him  and  bade  him  sit  with  him  till  the 
rest  of  the  company  arrived,  when  they  ate  and  drank  and  made 
merry  and  the  talk  went  round  amongst  them.  Presently,  their  host 
began  the  narrative  of  the  fifth  voyage And  Shahrazad  per- 
ceived the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


'  Island  of  the  Bell  (Arab.  "  Nakus  "  =  a  wooden  gong  used  by  Christians  but  for- 
bidden to  Moslems).  "Kala"  is  wiitten  "  Kela,"  "  Kullah  "  and  a  variety  of  ways. 
Baron  Walckenaer  places  it  at  Keydah  in  the  Malay  peninsula  opposite  Sumatra. 
Renaudot  identifies  it  with  Calabar,  *'  somewhere  about  the  point  of  Malabar." 


48  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


Note  fo!)cn  (t  toas  tf)e  jpibe  l^unUreb  anii  Jpiftfi^sixt^  Nigbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  host 
began  in  these  words  the  narrative  of 


THE  FIFTH  VOYAGE  OF  SINDBAD   THE  SEAMAN. 

Know,  O  my  brothers,  that  when  I  had  been  awhile  on  shore  after 
my  fourth  voyage ;  and  when,  in  my  comfort  and  pleasures  and 
merry-makings  and  in  my  rejoicing  over  my  large  gains  and  profits, 
I  had  forgotten  all  I  had  endured  of  perils  and  sufferings,  the 
carnal  man  was  again  seized  with  the  longing  to  travel  and  to 
see  foreign  countries  and  islands.  ^  Accordingly  I  bought  costly 
merchandise  suited  to  my  purpose  and,  making  it  up  into  bales, 
repaired  to  Bassorah,  where  I  walked  about  the  river-quay  till  I 
found  a  fine  tall  ship,  newly  builded  with  gear  unused  and  fitted 
ready  for  sea.  She  pleased  me  ;  so  I  bought  her  and,  embarking 
my  goods  in  her,  hired  a  master  and  crew,  over  whom  I  set  certain 
of  my  slaves  and  servants  as  inspectors.  A  number  of  merchants 
also  brought  their  outfits  and  paid  me  freight  and  passage-money  ; 
then,  after  reciting  the  Fatihah  we  set  sail  over  Allah's  pool  in  all 
joy  and  cheer,  promising  ourselves  a  prosperous  voyage  and  much 
profit.  We  sailed  from  city  to  city  and  from  island  to  island  and 
from  sea  to  sea  viewing  the  cities  and  countries  by  which  we  passed, 
and  selling  and  buying  in  not  a  few  till  one  day  we  came  to  a 
great  uninhabited  island,  deserted  and  desolate,  whereon  was  a 
white  dome  of  biggest  bulk  half  buried  in  the  sands.  The  mer- 
chants landed  to  examine  this  dome,  leaving  me  in  the  ship;  and 
when  they  drew  near,  behold,  it  was  a  huge  Rukh's  egg.  They 
fell  a-bcating  it  with  stones,  knowing  not  what  it  was,  and  presently 
broke  it  open,  whereupon  much  water  ran  out  of  it  and  the  young 
■Rukh  appeared  within.  So  they  pulled  it  forth  of  the  shell  and 
cut  its  throat  and  took  of  it  great  store  of  meat.  Now  I  was  in 
the  ship  and  knew  not  what  they  did  ;   but  presently  one  of  thei 


'  Islands,  because  /\jab  cosmographcrs  love  to  place  their  spcciosa  miracula  in  such 
places. 


The  Fifth   Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  4y 

passengers  came  up  to  me  and  said,  "  O  my  lord,  come  and  look 
at  the  egg  that  we  thought  to  be  a  dome."  So  I  looked  and  seeing 
the  merchants  beating  it  with  stones,  called  out  to  them,  "  Stop, 
stop !  do  not  meddle  with  that  egg,  or  the  bird  Rukh  will  come 
out  and  break  our  ship  and  destroy  us."  ^  But  they  paid  no  heed 
to  me  and  gave  not  over  smiting  upon  the  egg,  when  behold,  the 
day  grew  dark  and  dun  and  the  sun  was  hidden  from  us,  as  if 
some  great  cloud  had  passed  over  the  firmament.^  So  we  raised 
our  eyes  and  saw  that  what  we  took  for  a  cloud  was  the  Rukh 
poised  between  us  and  the  sun,  and  it  was  his  wings  that  darkened 
the  day.  When  he  came  and  saw  his  Qgg  broken,  he  cried  a  loud 
cry,  whereupon  his  mate  came  flying  up  and  they  both  began 
circling  about  the  ship,  crying  out  at  us  with  voices  louder  than 
thunder.  I  called  to  the  Rais  and  crew,  "  Put  out  to  sea  and  seek 
safety  in  flight,  before  we  be  all  destroyed."  So  the  merchants 
came  on  board  and  we  cast  off  and  made  haste  from  the  island  to 
gain  the  open  sea.  When  the  Rukhs  saw  this,  they  flew  off  and  we 
crowded  all  sail  on  the  ship,  thinking  to  get  out  of  their  country ; 
but  presently  the  two  re-appeared  and  flew  after  us  and  stood  over 
us,  each  carrying  in  its  claws  a  huge  boulder  which  it  had  brought 
from  the  mountains.  As  soon  as  the  he-Rukh  came  up  with  us, 
he  let  fall  upon  us  the  rock  he  held  in  his  pounces  ;  but  the  master 
put  about  ship,  so  that  the  rock  missed  her  by  some  small  matter 
and  plunged  into  the  waves  with  such  violence,  that  the  ship  pitched 
high  and  then  sank  into  the  trough  of  the  sea  and  the  bottom  of 
the  ocean  appeared  to  us.  Then  the  she-Rukh  let  fall  her  rock, 
which  was  bigger  than  that  of  her  mate,  and  as  Destiny  had  decreed, 
it  fell  on  the  poop  of  the  ship  and  crushed  it,  the  rudder  flying  into 
twenty  pieces ;  whereupon  the  vessel  foundered  and  all  and  every- 
thing on  board  were  cast  into  the  main*^  As  for  me  I  struggled 
for  sweet  life,  till  Almighty  Allah  threw  in  my  way  one  of  the 


*  Like  the  companions  of  Ulysses  who  ate  the  sacred  oxen  (Od.  xii). 

^  So  the  enormous  kingfisher  of  Lucian's  True  History  (lib.  ii.). 

^  This  tale  is  borrowed  from  Ibn  Al-Wardi,  who  adds  that  the  greybeards  awoke  in 
the  morning  after  eating  the  young  Rukh  with  black  hair  which  never  turned  white. 
The  same  legend  is  recounted  by  Al-Dimiri  (ob.  A.H.  808  =  1405-6)  who  was  trans- 
lated into  Latin  by  Bochart  (Hierozoicon  ii.  p.  854)  and  quoted  by  Hole  and  Lane 
(iii.  103).  An  excellent  study  of  Marco  Polo's  Rukh  was  made  by  my  learned  friend 
the  late  Prof.  G.  G.  Bianconi  of  Bologna,"  DeU'Uccello  Rue,"  Bologna,  Gamberini,  186S. 
Prof.  Bianconi  predicted  that  other  giant  birds  would  be  found  in  Madagascar  on  the 
East  African  Coast  opposite ;  but  he  died  before  bearing  of  Hildebrand's  discovery. 
VOL.  VL  ~  P 


50  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

planks  of  the  ship,  to  which  I  clung  and  bestriding  it,  fell  a-paddling 
with  my  feet.  Now  the  ship  had  gone  down  hard  by  an  island  in 
the  midst  of  the  main  and  the  winds  and  waves  bore  me  on  till,  by 
permission  of  the  Most  High,  they  cast  me  up  on  the  shore  of  the 
island,  at  the  last  gasp  for  toil  and  distress  and  half  dead  with 
hunger  and  thirst.  So  I  landed  more  like  a  corpse  than  a  live 
man  and  throwing  myself  down  on  the  beach,  lay  there  awhile, 
till  I  began  to  revive  and  recover  spirits,  when  I  walked  about  the 
island  and  found  it  as  it  were  one  of  the  garths  and  gardens  of 
Paradise.  Its  trees,  in  abundance  dight,  bore  ripe-yellow  fruit  for 
freight ;  its  streams  ran  clear  and  bright ;  its  flowers  were  fair  to 
scent  and  to  sight  and  its  birds  warbled  with  delight  the  praises  of 
Him  to  whom  belong  permanence  and  all-might.  So  I  ate  my  fill 
of  the  fruits  and  slaked  my  thirst  with  the  water  of  tlie  streams 
till  I  could  no  more  and  I  returned  thanks  to  the  Most  High  and 

glorified  Him  ; And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


:tCotD  bijen  it  toas  tf)e  jpibe  fl^untirctr  antr  J[piftj)-scbcnt]^  Nig!)t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad 
the  Seaman  continued  : — So  when  I  escaped  drowning  and  reached 
the  island  which  afforded  me  fruit  to  eat  and  water  to  drink,  I 
returned  thanks  to  the  Most  High  and  glorified  Him  ;  after  which 
I  sat  till  nightfall,  hearing  no  voice  and  seeing  none  inhabitant. 
Then  I  lay  down,  wcll-nigh  dead  for  travail  and  trouble  and  terror, 
and  slept  without  surcease  till  morning,  when  I  arose  and  walked 
about  under  the  trees,  till  I  came  to  the  channel  of  a  draw-well  fed 
by  a  spring  of  running  water,  by  which  well  sat  an  old  man  of 
venerable  aspect,  girt  about  with  a  waist-cloth  ^  made  of  the  fibre 
of  palm-fronds.2  Quoth  I  to  myself,  "  Haply  this  Shaykh  is  of 
those  who  were  wrecked  in  the  ship  and  hath  made  his  way  to  this 
island."  So  I  drew  near  to  him  and  saluted  him,  and  he  returned 
my  salam  by  signs,  but  spoke  not  ;  and  I  said  to  him,  "  O  nuncle 


'  Arab.  "  Izar,"  the  earliest  garb  of  Eastern  man  ;  and,  as  such  preserved  in  tlie 
Meccan  pilgrimage.  The  "waist-cloth"  is  cither  lucked  in  or  kept  in  place  by  a 
giidle. 

*  Arab.  "Lif,"  a  succedaneum  for  the  unclean  sponge,  not  unknown  in  the  "Turkish 
Baths  "  of  London. 


The  Fifth    Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman..  5 1 

mine,  what  causeth  thee  to  sit  here?"  He  shook  his  head  and 
moaned  and  signed  to  me  with  his  hand  as  who  should  say,  "  Take 
me  on  thy  shoulders  and  carry  me  to  the  other  side  of  the  well- 
channel."  And  quoth  I  in  my  mind,  **  I  will  deal  kindly  with  him 
and  do  what  he  desireth  ;  it  may  be  I  shall  win  me  a  reward  in 
Heaven  for  he  may  be  a  paralytic."  So  I  took  him  on  my  back 
and  carrying  him  to  the  place  whereat  he  pointed,  said  to  him, 
"  Dismount  at  thy  leisure."  But  he  would  not  get  off  my  back 
and  wound  his  legs  about  my  neck.  I  looked  at  them  and  seeing 
that  they  were  like  a  buffalo's  hide  for  blackness  and  roughness,^ 
was  affrighted  and  would  have  cast  him  off;  but  he  clung  to  me 
and  gripped  my  neck  with  his  legs,  till  I  was  well-nigh  choked,  the 
world  grew  black  in  my  sight  and  I  fell  senseless  to  the  ground 
like  one  dead.  But  he  still  kept  his  seat  and  raising  his  legs 
drummed  with  his  heels  and  beat  harder  than  palm-rods  my  back 
and  shoulders,  till  he  forced  me  to  rise  for  excess  of  pain.  Then 
he  signed  to  me  with  his  hand  to  carry  him  hither  and  thither 
among  the  trees  which  bore  the  best  fruits ;  and  if  ever  I  refused 
to  do  his  bidding  or  loitered  or  took  my  leisure  he  beat  me  with 
his  feet  more  grievously  than  if  I  had  been  beaten  with  whips. 
He  ceased  not  to  signal  with  his  hand  wherever  he  was  minded  to 
go ;  so  I  carried  him  about  the  island,  like  a  captive  slave,  and  he 
bepissed  and  conskited  my  shoulders  and  back,  dismounting  not 
night  nor  day ;  and  whenas  he  wished  to  sleep  he  wound  his  legs 
about  my  neck  and  leaned  back  and  slept  awhile,  then  arose  and 
beat  me  ;  whereupon  I  sprang  up  in  haste,  unable  to  gainsay  him 
because  of  the  pain  he  inflicted  on  me.  And  indeed  I  blamed 
myself  and  sore  repented  me  of  having  taken  compassion  on  him 


*  The  Persians  have  a  Plinian  monster  called  "  Tasmeh-pa  "  =  Strap-legs  without 
bones.  The  "Old  Man"  is  not  an  ourang-outang  nor  an  Ifrit  as  in  Sayf  al-Muluk, 
Night  dcclxxi.,  but  a  jocose  exaggeration  of  a  custom  prevailing  in  parts  of  Asia  and 
especially  in  the  African  interior  where  the  Tsetse-fly  prevents  the  breeding  of  burden- 
beasts.  Ibn  Batutah  tells  us  that  in  Malabar  everything  was  borne  upon  men's  backs. 
In  Central  Africa  the  kinglet  rides  a  slave,  and  on  ceremonious  occasions  mounts  his 
Prime  Minister.  I  have  often  been  reduced  to  this  style  of  conveyance  and  found  man 
the  worst  imaginable  riding  :  there  is  no  hold  and  the  sharpness  of  the  shoulder-ridge 
soon  makes  the  legs  ache  intolerably.  The  classicists  of  course  find  the  Shaykh  of  the 
Sea  in  the  Tritons  and  Nereus,  and  Bochart  (Hiero.  ii.  858,  880)  notices  the  homo 
aquaticus,  Senex  Judseus  and  Senex  Marinus.  Hole  (p.  151)  suggests  the  inevitable 
ouran-outan  (man  o'  wood),  one  of  "  our  humiliating  copyists,"  and  quotes  "  Destiny" 
in  Scarron's  comical  romance  (Part  ii.  chapt.  i)  and  "Jealousy"  enfolding  Rinaldo 
(O.F.  Ub.  42). 


$2  '  A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay  I  ah. 

and  continued  in  this  condition,  suffering  fatigue  not  to  be  de- 
scribed, till  I  said  to  myself,  "  I  wrought  him  a  weal  and  he 
requited  me  with  my  ill;  by  Allah,  never  more  will  I  do  any  man 
a  service  so  long  as  I  live  !  "  And  again  and  again  I  besought  the 
Most  High  that  I  might  die,  for  stress  of  weariness  and  misery  ; 
and  thus  I  abode  a  long  while  till,  one  day,  I  came  with  him  to  a 
place  wherein  was  abundance  of  gourds,  many  of  them  dry.  So  I 
took  a  great  dry  gourd  and,  cutting  open  the  head,  scooped  out 
the  inside  and  cleaned  it ;  after  which  I  gathered  grapes  from  a 
vine  which  grew  hard  by  and  squeezed  them  into  the  gourd,  till  it 
was  full  of  the  juice.  Then  I  stopped  up  the  mouth  and  set  it  in 
the  sun,  where  I  left  it  for  some  days,  until  it  became  strong  wine  ; 
and  every  day  I  used  to  drink  of  it,  to  comfort  and  sustain  me 
under  my  fatigues  with  that  froward  and  obstinate  fiend  ;  and  as 
often  as  I  drank  myself  drunk,  I  forgot  my  troubles  and  took  new 
heart.  One  day  he  saw  me  drinking  and  signed  to  me  with  his 
hand,  as  who  should  say,  "  What  is  that  ?"  Quoth  I,  "  It  is  an 
excellent  cordial,  which  cheereth  the  heart  and  reviveth  the  spirits." 
Then,  being  heated  with  wine,  I  ran  and  danced  with  him  among 
the  trees,  clapping  my  hands  and  singing  and  making  merry  ;  and 
I  staggered  under  him  by  design.  When  he  saw  this,  he  signed  to 
me  to  give  him  the  gourd  that  he  might  drink,  and  I  feared  him 
and  gave  it  him.  So  he  took  it  and,  draining  it  to  the  dregs,  cast 
it  on  the  ground,  whereupon  he  grew  frolicsome  and  began  to 
clap  hands  and  jig  to  and  fro  on  my  shoulders  and  he  made  water 
upon  me  so  copiously  that  all  my  dress  was  drenched.  But  pre- 
sently the  fumes  of  the  wine  rising  to  his  head,  he  became  help- 
lessly drunk  and  his  side-muscles  and  limbs  relaxed  and  he 
swayed  to  and  fro  on  my  back.  When  I  saw  that  he  had  lost  his 
senses  for  drunkenness,  I  put  my  hand  to  his  legs  and,  loosing 
them  from  my  neck,  stooped  down  well-nigh  to  the  ground  and 

threw  him  at  full  length And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn 

of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

iaofo  tol^en  it  foas  if)E  ipibe  l^luntrttr  antj  JpiftDcCtgfjtf)  iligljt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad  the 
Seaman  continued  :— So  I  threw  the  devil  off  my  shoulders,  hardly 
crediting  my  deliverance  from  him  and  fearing  lest  he  should  shake 
off  his  drunkenness  and  do  me  a  mischief.    Then  I  took  up  a  great 


The  Fifth   Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  Sj 

stone  from  among  the  trees  and  coming  up  to  him  smote  him 
therewith  on  the  head  with  all  my  might  and  crushed  in  his  skull 
as  he  lay  dead  drunk.  Thereupon  his  flesh  and  fat  and  blood 
being  in  a  pulp,  he  died  and  went  to  his  deserts,  The  Fire,  no 
mercy  of  Allah  be  upon  him !  I  then  returned,  with  a  heart  at 
ease,  to  my  former  station  on  the  sea-shore  and  abode  in  that 
island  many  days,  eating  of  its  fruits  and  drinking  of  its  waters 
and  keeping  a  look-out  for  passing  ships ;  till  one  day,  as  I  sat  on 
the  beach,  recalling  all  that  had  befallen  me  and  saying,"  I  wonder 
if  Allah  will  save  me  alive  and  restore  me  to  my  home  and  family 
and  friends  !  "  behold,  a  ship  was  making  for  the  island  through 
the  dashing  sea  and  clashing  waves.  Presently,  it  cast  anchor  and 
the  passengers  landed ;  so  I  made  for  them,  and  when  they  saw  me 
all  hastened  up  to  me  and  gathering  round  me  questioned  me  of 
my  case  and  how  I  came  thither.  I  told  them  all  that  had  betided 
me,  whereat  they  marvelled  with  exceeding  marvel  and  said,  "  He 
who  rode  on  thy  shoulder  is  called  the  *  Shaykh  al-Bahr '  or  Old 
Man  of  the  Sea,'  and  none  ever  felt  his  legs  on  neck  and  came  off 
alive  but  thou  ;  and  those  who  die  under  him  he  eateth :  so  praised 
be  Allah  for  thy  safety !  "  Then  they  set  somewhat  of  food  before 
me,  whereof  I  ate  my  fill,  and  gave  me  somewhat  of  clothes 
wherewith  I  clad  myself  anew  and  covered  my  nakedness  ;  after 
which  they  took  me  up  into  the  ship,  and  we  sailed  days  and 
nights,  till  fate  brought  us  to  a  place  called  the  City  of  Apes, 
builded  with  lofty  houses,  all  of  which  gave  upon  the  sea  and  it 
had  a  single  gate  studded  and  strengthened  with  iron  nails.  Now 
every  night,  as  soon  as  it  is  dusk  the  dwellers  in  this  city  use  to 
come  forth  of  the  gates  and,  putting  out  to  sea  in  boats  and 
ships,  pass  the  night  upon  the  waters  in  their  fear  lest  the  apes 
should  come  down  on  them  from  the  mountains.  Hearing  this  I 
was  sore  troubled  remembering  what  I  had  before  suffered  from 
the  ape-kind.  Presently  I  landed  to  solace  myself  in  the  city,  but 
meanwhile  the  ship  set  sail  without  me  and  I  repented  of  having 


*  More  literally  "  The  Chief  of  the  Sea  (-Coast),"  Shaykh  being  here  a  chief  rather 
than  an  elder  (eoldermann,  alderman).  So  the  "  Old  Man  of  the  Mounfain,"  famous  in 
crusading  days,  was  the  Chief  who  lived  on  the  Nusayriyah  or  Ansari  range,  a  northern 
prolongation  of  the  Libanus.  Our  "  old  man  "  of  the  text  may  have  been  suggested  by 
the  Koranic  commentators  on  chapt.  vi.  When  an  Infidel  rises  from  the  grave,  a 
hideous  figure  meets  him  and  says.  Why  wonderest  thou  at  my  loathsomeness  ?  I  am 
thine  Evil  Deeds :  thou  didst  ride  upon  me  in  the  world  and  no«»  r  will  ride  upon  thee 
(suitmg  tbf  ^''tion  to  the  words). 


54  ^If  Lay  la  It  wa  Lay  I  ah. 

gone  ashore,  and  calling  to  mind  my  companions  and  what  had 
befallen  me  with  the  apes,  first  and  after,  sat  down  and  fell 
a-wecping  and  lamenting.  Presently  one  of  the  townsfolk  accosted 
me  and  said  to  me,  "  O  my  lord,  meseemeth  thou  art  a  stranger  to 
these  parts  ? "  "  Yes,"  answered  I,  "  I  am  indeed  a  stranger  and  a 
poor  one,  who  came  hither  in  a  ship  which  cast  anchor  here,  and 
I  landed  to  visit  the  town  ;  but  when  I  would  have  gone  on  board 
again,  I  found  they  had  sailed  without  me."  Quoth  he,  "  Come 
and  embark  with  us,  for  if  thou  lie  the  night  in  the  city,  the  apes 
will  destroy  thee."  "  Hearkening  and  obedience,"  replied  I,  and 
rising,  straightway  embarked  with  him  in  one  of  the  boats,  where- 
upon they  pushed  off  from  shore  and  anchoring  a  mile  or  so  from 
the  land,  there  passed  the  night.  At  daybreak,  they  rowed  back 
to  the  city  and  landing,  went  each  about  his  business.  Thus  they 
did  every  night,  for  if  any  tarried  in  the  town  by  night  the  apes 
came  down  on  him  and  slew  him.  As  soon  as  it  was  day,  the 
apes  left  the  place  and  ate  of  the  fruits  of  the  gardens,  then  went 
back  to  the  mountains  and  slept  there  till  nightfall,  when  they 
again  came  down  upon  the  city.*  Now  this  place  was  in  the 
farthest  part  of  the  country  of  the  blacks,  and  one  of  the  strangest 
things  that  befel  me  during  my  sojourn  in  the  city  was  on  this 
wise.  One  of  the  company  with  whom  I  passed  the  night  in  the 
boat,  asked  me,  "  O  my  lord,  thou  art  apparently  a  stranger  in 
these  parts  ;  hast  thou  any  craft  whereat  thou  canst  work  }  "\  and 
I  answered,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  brother,  I  have  no  trade  nor  know  I 
any  handicraft,  for  I  was  a  merchant  and  a  man  of  money  and 
substance  and  had  a  ship  of  my  own,  laden  with  great  store  of 


'  In  parts  of  West  Africa  and  especially  in  Gorilla-land  there  are  many  stories  of 
women  and  children  being  carried  off  by  apes,  and  all  believe  that  the  former  bear  issue 
to  them.  It  is  certain  that  the  anthropoid  ape  is  lustfully  excited  by  the  presence  of 
women  and  I  have  related  how  at  Cairo  (1856)  a  huge  cynocephalus  would  have  raped 
a  girl  had  it  not  been  bayonetted.  Voung  ladies  who  visited  the  Dcmidoff  Gardens  and 
menagerie  al  Florence  were  often  scandalised  by  the  vicious  exposure  of  the  baboons' 
parti-coloured  persons.  The  female  monkey  equally  solicits  the  attentions  of  man  and 
I  heard  in  India  from  my  late  friend,  Mirza  Ali  Akbar  of  Bombay,  that  to  his  knowledge 
connection  had  taken  place.  Whether  there  would  be  issue  and  whether  such  issue 
would  be  viable  are  still  disputed  points:  the  produce  would  add  another  difficulty  to 
the  pseudo-science  called  psychology,  as  such  mule  would  have  only  half  a  soul  and  issue 
by  a  congener  would  have  a  quarter-soul.  A  traveller  well  known  to  me  once  proposed 
to  breed  pithecoid  men  who  might  be  useful  as  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water : 
his  idea  was  to  put  the  highest  races  of  apes  to  the  lowest  of  humanity.  I  never  heard 
what  became  of  his  "  breeding  stables." 


The  Fifth   Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  55 

goods  and  merchandise;  but  it  foundered  at  sea  and  all  were 
drowned  excepting  me  who  saved  myself  on  a  piece  of  plank 
which  Allah  vouchsafed  to  me  of  His  favour."  Upon  this  he 
brought  me  a  cotton  bag  and  giving  it  to  me,  said,  '*  Take  this 
bag  and  fill  it  with  pebbles  from  the  beach  and  go  forth  with  a 
company  of  the  townsfolk  to  whom  I  will  give  a  charge  respecting 
thee.  Do  as  they  do  and  belike  thou  shalt  gain  what  may  further 
thy  return  voyage  to  thy  native  land."  Then  he  carried  me  to  the 
beach,  where  I  filled  my  bag  with  pebbles  large  and  small,  and 
presently  we  saw  a  company  of  folk  issue  from  the  town,  each 
bearing  a  bag  like  mine,  filled  with  pebbles.  To  these  he  com- 
mitted me,  commending  me  to  their  care,  and  saying,  "  This  man 
is  a  stranger,  so  take  him  with  you  and  teach  him  how  to  gather, 
that  he  may  get  his  daily  bread,  and  you  will  earn  your  reward 
and  recompense  in  Heaven."  "  On  our  head  and  eyes  be  it ! " 
answered  they  and  bidding  me  welcome,  fared  on  with  me  till  we 
came  to  a  spacious  Wady,  full  of  lofty  trees  with  trunks  so  smooth 
that  none  might  climb  them.  Now  sleeping  under  these  trees 
were  many  apes,  which  when  they  saw  us  rose  and  fled  from  us 
and  swarmed  up  among  the  branches  ;  whereupon  my  companions 
began  to  pelt  them  with  what  they  had  in  their  bags,  and  the  apes 
fell  to  plucking  of  the  fruit  of  the  trees  and  casting  them  at  the 
folk.  I  looked  at  the  fruits  they  cast  at  us  and  found  them  to  be 
Indian  ^  or  cocoa  nuts ;  so  I  chose  out  a  great  tree,  full  of  apes, 
and  going  up  to  it,  began  to  pelt  them  with  stones,  and  they  in 
return  pelted  me  with  nuts,  which  I  collected,  as  did  the  rest ;  so 
that  even  before  I  had  made  an  end  of  my  bagful  of  pebbles,  I 
had  gotten  great  plenty  of  nuts ;  and  as  soon  as  my  companions 
had  in  like  manner  gotten  as  many  nuts  as  they  could  carry,  we 
returned  to  the  city,  where  we  arrived  at  the  fag-end  of  day.  Then 
I  went  in  to  the  kindly  man  who  had  brought  me  in  company 
with  the  nut-gatherers  and  gave  him  all  I  had  gotten,  thanking 
him  for  his  kindness ;  but  he  would  not  accept  them,  saying,  "  Sell 
them  and  make  profit  by  the  price  ;  and  presently  he  added  (giving 
me  the  key  of  a  closet  in  his  house)  "  Store  thy  nuts  in  this  safe 
place  and  go  thou  forth  every  morning  and  gather  them  as  thou 


^  Arab.  "Jauz  al-Hindi":  our  word  cocoa  is  from  the  Port.  "Coco,'"  meaning  a 
"bug"  (bugbear)  in  allusion  to  its  caricature  of  the  human  face,  hair,  eyes  and 
mouth.  I  may  here  note  that  a  cocoa-tree  is  easily  climbed  with  a  bit  of  rope  or  % 
handkerchief. 


56  Alf  Laytak  wa  Laylah. 

hast  done  to-day,  and  choose  out  the  worst  for  sale  and  supplying 
thyself;  but  lay  up  the  rest  here,  so  haply  thou  mayst  collect 
enough  to  serve  thee  for  thy  return  home."  "  Allah  requite  thee  1 " 
answered  I  and  did  as  he  advised  me,  going  out  daily  with  the 
cocoa-nut  gatherers,  who  commended  me  to  one  another  and 
showed  me  the  best-stocked  trees.^  Thus  did  I  for  some  time,  till 
I  had  laid  up  great  store  of  excellent  nuts,  besides  a  large  sum  of 
money,  the  price  of  those  I  had  sold.  I  became  thus  at  my  ease 
and  bought  all  I  saw  and  had  a  mind  to,  and  passed  my  time 
pleasantly  greatly  enjoying  my  stay  in  the  city,  till,  as  I  stood  on 
the  beach,  one  day,  a  great  ship  steering  through  the  heart  of  the 
sea  presently  cast  anchor  by  the  shore  and  landed  a  company  of 
merchants,  who  proceeded  to  sell  and  buy  and  barter  their  goods 
for  cocoa-nuts  and  other  commodities.  Then  I  went  to  my  friend 
and  told  him  of  the  coming  of  the  ship  and  how  I  had  a 
mind  to  return  to  my  own  country ;  and  he  said,  "  'Tis  for  thee 
to  decide."  So  I  thanked  him  for  his  bounties  and  took  leave  of 
him  ;  then,  going  to  the  captain  of  the  ship,  I  agreed  with  him  for 
my  passage  and  embarked  my  cocoa-nuts  and  what  else  I  pos- 
sessed.    We  weighed   anchor And  Shahrazad   perceived   the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  tofim  it  toas  tjbe  S'\^^  l^untrrctr  antf  J[piftg-nmtf)  Kfgbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad 
the  Seaman  continued  : — So  I  left  the  City  of  the  Apes  and  em- 
barked my  cocoa-nuts  and  what  else  I  possessed.  We  weighed 
anchor  the  same  day  and  sailed  from  island  to  island  and  sea  to  sea  ; 
and  whenever  we  stopped,  I  sold  and  traded  with  my  cocoa-nuts, 
and  the  Lord  requited  me  more  than  I  erst  had  and  lost.  Amongst 
other  places,  we  came  to  an  island  abounding  in  cloves  ^  and  cinna- 
mon and  pepper  ;  and  the  country  people  told  me  that  by  the  side 
of  each  pepper-bunch  groweth  a  great  leaf  which  shadcth  it  from 
the  sun  and  casteth  the  water  off  it  in  the  wet  season  ;  but,  when 
the  rain  ceaseth  the  leaf  turneth  over  and  droopeth  down  by  the 


'  Tomb-pictures  in  Egypt  show  tame  monkeys  gathering  fruits  and  Grossier  (Descrip- 
tion of  China,  quoted  by  Hole  and  Lane)  mentions  a  similar  mode  of  harvesting  tea  by 
irritating  the  monkeys  of  the  Middle  Kingdom. 

*  Bresl.  Edit.     Cloves  and  cinnamon  in  those  days  grew  in  widely  distant  places. 


The  Fifth   Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  57 

side  of  the  bunch.'  Here  I  took  in  great  store  of  pepper  and 
cloves  and  cinnamon,  in  exchange  for  cocoa-nuts,  and  we  passed 
thence  to  the  Island  of  Al-Usirat,^  whence  cometh  the  Comorin 
aloes- wood  and  thence  to  another  island,  five  days'  journey  in 
length,  where  grows  the  Chinese  lign-aloes,  which  is  better  than  the 
Comorin  ;  but  the  people  of  this  island^  are  fouler  of  condition 
and  religion  than  those  of  the  other,  for  that  they  love  fornication 
and  wine-bibbing,  and  know  not  prayer  nor  call  to  prayer.  Thence 
we  came  to  the  pearl-fisheries,  and  I  gave  the  divers  some  of  my 
cocoa-nuts  and  said  to  them,  "  Dive  for  my  luck  and  lot !  "  They 
did  so  and  brought  up  from  the  deep  bight^  great  store  of  large 
and  priceless  pearls ;  and  they  said  to  me,  "By  Allah,  O  my  master, 
thy  luck  is  a  lucky  ! "  Then  we  sailed  on,  with  the  blessing  of 
Allah  (whose  name  be  exalted  !}  ;  and  ceased  not  sailing  till  we 
arrived  safely  at  Bassorah.  There  I  abode  a  little  and  then  went  on 
to  Baghdad,  where  I  entered  my  quarter  and  found  my  house  and 
foregathered  with  my  family  and  saluted  my  friends  who  gave  me 
joy  of  my  safe  return,  and  I  laid  up  all  my  goods  and  valuables 
in  my  storehouses.  Then  I  distributed  alms  and  largesse  and 
clothed  the  widow  and  the  orphan  and  made  presents  to  my 
relations  and  comrades ;  for  the  Lord  had  requited  me  fourfold 
that  I  had  lost.  After  which  I  returned  to  my  old  merry  way  of 
life  and  forgot  all  I  had  suffered  in  the  great  profit  and  gain  I  had 
made.  Such,  then,  is  the  history  of  my  fifth  voyage  and  its 
wonderments,  and  now  to  supper ;  and  to-morrow,  come  again  and 
I  will  tell  you  what  befel  me  in  my  sixth  voyage ;  for  it  was  still 
more  wonderful  than  this.  (Saith  he  who  telleth  the  tale).  Then 
he  called  for  food ;  and  the  servants  spread  the  table,  and 
when  they  had  eaten  the  evening-meal,  he  bade  give  Sindbad  the 


^  In  pepper-plantations  it  is  usual  to  set  bananas  {Musa  Faradisiacd)  for  shading  the 
rcung  shrubs  which  bear  bunches  like  ivy-fruit,  not  pods. 

■^  The  Bresl.  Edit,  has  "  Al-Ma'arat."  Langles  calls  it  the  Island  of  Al-Kamari.  See 
Lane,  iii.  86. 

3  Insula,  pro  peninsula.  "  Comorin  "  is  a  corrupt,  of  "  Kanya  "  (=Virgo,  the  goddess 
Durgd)  and  "  Kumari "  (a  maid,  a  princess) ;  from  a  temple  of  Shiva's  wife  :  henc< 
Ptolemy's  Kwpu  aKpov  and  near  it  to  the  N.  East  Ko/xapLa  aKpov  Kal  ttoAis, 
"  Promontorium  Cori  quod  Comorini  caput  insulae  vocant,"  says  Maffseus  (Hist.  Indie. 
i.  p.  i6).  In  the  text  "  Al  'ud  "  refers  to  the  eagle-wood  (Aloekylon  Agallochum)  so  called 
because  spotted  like  the  bird's  plume.  That  of  Champa  (Cochin-China,  mentioned  by 
Camoens,  The  Lus.  x.  129)  is  still  famous. 

*  Arab.  "  Birkat "  =  tank,  pool,  reach,  bight.  Hence  Birkat  Far'aun  ia  the  Suez 
Gulf  (Pilgrimage  i.  297). 

f 


5^  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

porter  an  hundred  golden  dinars  and  the  Landsman  returned  home 
and  lay  him  down  to  sleep,  much  marvelling  at  all  he  had  heard. 
Next  morning,  as  soon  as  it  was  light,  he  prayed  the  dawn-prayer ; 
and,  after  blessing  Mohammed  the  Cream  of  all  creatures,  betook 
himself  to  the  house  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman  and  wished  him  a 
good  day.  The  merchant  bade  him  sit  and  talked  with  him,  till 
the  rest  of  the  company  arrived.  Then  the  servants  spread  the 
table  and  when  they  had  well  eaten  and  drunken  and  were  mirth- 
ful and  merry,  Sindbad  the  Seaman  began  in  these  words  the 
narrative  of 


THE  SIXTH  VOYAGE  OF  SINDBAD  THE  SEAMAN, 

Know,  O  my  brothers  and  friends  and  companions  all,  that  I 
abode  some  time,  after  my  return  from  my  fifth  voyage,  in  great 
solace  and  satisfaction  and  mirth  and  merriment,  joyance  and 
enjoyment ;  and  I  forgot  what  I  had  suffered,  seeing  the  great 
gain  and  profit  I  had  made  till,  one  day,  as  I  sat  making  merry 
and  enjoying  myself  with  my  friends,  there  came  in  to  me  a  com- 
pany of  merchants  whose  case  told  tales  of  travel,  and  talked  with 
me  of  voyage  and  adventure  and  greatness  of  pelf  and  lucre. 
Hereupon  I  remembered  the  days  of  my  return  from  abroad,  and 
my  joy  at  once  more  seeing  my  native  land  and  foregathering  with 
my  family  and  friends  ;  and  my  soul  yearned  for  travel  and  traffic. 
So  compelled  by  Fate  and  Fortune  I  resolved  to  undertake  another 
voyage  ;  and,  buyfng  me  fine  and  costly  merchandise  meet  for 
foreign  trade,  made  it  up  into  bales,  with  which  I  journeyed  from 
Baghdad  to  Bassorah.  Here  I  found  a  great  ship  ready,  for  sea 
and  full  of  merchants  and  notables,  who  had  with  them  goods  of 
price  ;  so  I  embarked  my  bales  therein.  And  we  left  Bassorah  in 
safety  and    good    spirits    under  the  safeguard  of  the    King,  the 

Preserver. And   Shahrazad    perceived    the   dawn    of  day   and 

ceased   to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Xolu  lufjen  it  tons  tlje  ^(pibe  |DiintjrclJ  nnti  ^utietfj  Xi'abt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbat' 
the  Seaman  continued  :— And  after  embarking  my  bales  and 
Icavin'y    Bassorah    in  safety  and   good   spirits,  we  continued    our 


The  Sixth    Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  59 

voyage  from  place  to  place  and  from  city  to  city,  buying  and 
selling  and  profiting  and  diverting  ourselves  with  the  sight  of 
countries  where  strange  folk  dwell.  And  Fortune  and  the  voyage 
smiled  upon  us,  till  one  day,  as  we  went  along,  behold,  the  captain 
suddenly  cried  with  a  great  cry  and  cast  his  turband  on  the  deck. 
Then  he  buffeted  his  face  like  a  woman  and  plucked  out  his  beard 
and  fell  down  in  the  waist  of  the  ship  well  nigh  fainting  for  stress 
of  grief  and  rage,  and  crying,  "  Oh  and  alas  for  the  ruin  of  my 
house  and  the  orphanship  of  my  poor  children  !"  So  all  the  mer- 
chants and  sailors  came  round  about  him  and  asked  him,  "  O 
master,  what  is  the  matter  ? ";  for  the  light  had  become  night 
before  their  sight.  And  he  answered,  saying,  "  Know,  O  folk,  that 
we  have  wandered  from  our  course  and  left  the  sea  whose  ways  we 
wot,  and  come  into  a  sea  whose  ways  I  know  not ;  and  unless 
Allah  vouchsafe  us  a  means  of  escape,  we  are  all  dead  men ;  where- 
fore pray  ye  to  the  Most  High,  that  He  deliver  us  from  this  strait. 
Haply  amongst  you  is  one  righteous  whose  prayers  the  Lord  will 
accept."  Then  he  arose  and  clomb  the  mast  to  see  an  there  were 
any  escape  from  that  strait ;  and  he  would  have  loosed  the  sails  ; 
but  the  wind  redoubled  upon  the  ship  and  whirled  her  round  thrice 
and  drave  her  backwards;  whereupon  her  rudder  brake  and  she 
fell  off  towards  a  high  mountain.  With  this  the  captain  came 
down  from  the  mast,  saying,  "There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no 
Might  save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great ;  nor  can  man  prevent 
that  which  is  fore-ordained  of  fate !  By  Allah,  we  are  fallen  on  a 
place  of  sure  destruction,  and  there  is  no  way  of  escape  for  us,  nor 
can  any  of  us  be  saved ! "  Then  we  all  fell  a-weeping  over  ourselves 
and  bidding  one  another  farewell  for  that  our  days  were  come  to 
an  end,  and  we  had  lost  all  hopes  of  life.  Presently  the  ship  struck 
the  mountain  and  broke  up,  and  all  and  everything  on  board  of 
her  were  plunged  into  the  sea.  Some  of  the  merchants  were 
drowned  and  others  made  shift  to  reach  the  shore  and  save  them- 
selves upon  the  mountain  ;  I  amongst  the  number,  and  when  we 
got  ashore,  we  found  a  great  island,  or  rather  peninsula^  whose 
base  was  strewn  with  wreckage  of  crafts  and  goods  and  gear  cast 
up  by  the  sea  from  broken  ships  whose  passengers  had  been 
drowned ;    and  the  quantity  confounded  compt  and  calculation. 


'  Probably  Cape  Comorin  ;  to  judge  from  the  river,  but  the  text  names  Saranclib 
(Ceylon  Island)  famous  for  gems.  This  was  noticed  by  Marco  rolo,  iii.  cap.  19;  iiad 
ancient  authors  relate  the  same  of  "  Taprobane." 


60  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

So  I  climbed  the  cliffs  into  the  inward  of  the  isle  and  walked  on 
inland,  till  I  came  to  a  stream  of  sweet  water,  that  welled  up  at  the 
nearest  foot  of  the  mountains  and  disappeared  in  the  earth  under 
the  range  of  hills  on  the  opposite  side.  But  all  the  other  pas- 
sengers went  over  the  mountains  to  the  inner  tracts  ;  and,  dis- 
persing hither  and  thither,  were  confounded  at  what  they  saw  and 
became  like  madmen  at  the  sight  of  the  wealth  and  treasures 
wherewith  the  shores  were  strewn.  As  for  me  I  looked  into  the 
bed  of  the  stream  aforesaid  and  saw  therein  great  plenty  of  rubies, 
and  great  royal  pearls  ■  and  all  kinds  of  jewels  and  precious  stones 
which  were  as  gravel  in  the  bed  of  the  rivulets  that  ran  through 
the  fields,  and  the  sands  sparkled  and  glittered  with  gems  and 
precious  ores.  Moreover  we  found  in  the  island  abundance  of 
the  finest  lign-alocs,  both  Chinese  and  Comorin  ;  and  there  also 
is  a  spring  of  crude  ambergris  ^  which  floweth  like  wax  or  gum 
over  the  stream-banks,  for  the  great  heat  of  the  sun,  and  runneth 
down  to  the  sea-shore,  where  the  monsters  of  the  deep  come  up 
and  swallowing  it,  return  into  the  sea.  But  it  burneth  in  their 
bellies  ;  so  they  cast  it  up  again  and  it  congealeth  on  the  surface 
of  the  water,  whereby  its  colour  and  quantities  are  changed  ;  and 
at  last,  the  waves  cast  it  ashore,  and  the  travellers  and  merchants 
who  know  it,  collect  it  and  sell  it.  But  as  to  the  raw  ambergris 
which  is  not  swallowed,  it  floweth  over  the  channel  and  congealeth 
on  the  banks  and  when  the  sun  shineth  on  it,  it  raelteth  and 
scenteth  the  whole  valley  with  a  musk-like  fragrance :  then,  when 
the  sun  ceascth  from  it,  it  congealeth  again.  But  none  can  get  to 
this  place  where  is  the  crude  ambergris,  because  of  the  mountains 

•  I  need  liardly  trouble  the  reader  vilh  a  note  cri  pearl-fisheries  :  the  descriptions  of 
traveller:,  are  continuous  from  the  days  of  Pliny  (ix.  35),  Solinus  (cap.  56)  and  Mateo 
Polo  (iii.  23)  Maximilian  of  Transylvania,  in  his  narrative  of  Magellan's  voyage 
(Novus  Orbis,  p.  532)  says  that  the  Celebes  produce  pearls  big  as  turtle-doves'  eggs; 
and  the  King  of  Porne  (i'orneo)  had  two  unions  as  great  as  goose's  eggs.  Pigafclta  (in 
Purcha)  reduces  this  to  hen's  eggs  and  Sir  Thomas  Herbert  to  dove's  eggs. 

•  .Ai  lb.  "Anbar"  pronounced  "  Ambar  ;"  wherein  I  would  derive  "Ambrosia." 
Aniberj.;ris  was  long  supposed  to  be  a  fossil,  a  vegetable  which  grew  upon  the  sea- 
bottom  or  rose  in  sjirings  ;  or  a  "  substance  produced  in  the  water  like  naphtha  or 
bitumen  "  (1}  :  now  it  is  known  to  be  the  egcsta  of  a  whale.  It  is  found  in 
lumps  weighing  several  ])0und5  upon  the  Zanzibar  Coast  and  is  sold  at  a  high 
price,  bemg  held  a  potent  aphrodisiac.  A  sni.ill  hollow  is  drilled  in  the  bottom  of 
the  cup  ant!  tlic  coffee  is  poured  upon  the  bit  of  ambergris  it  contains  ;  when  the  olea- 
ginous matter  shows  in  dots  amidst  the  "  Kaymagh  "  (coffee-cream),  the  bubl  'v  froth 
which  fl(jats  upon  the  surface  and  which  an  expert  "  coffee  servant  "  distribute .  /.:al!y 
among  the  g\iests.  Argensola  mentions  in  Ceylon,  "springs  of  liquid  bitumen  thicker 
than  our  oil  and  sonic  of  pure  bali.un." 


TJu  Sixth    Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  Or 

which  enclose  the  island  on  all  sides  and  which  foot  of  man  cannot 
ascend.'  We  continued  thus  to  explore  the  island,  marvelling  at 
the  wonderful  works  of  Allah  and  the  riches  we  found  there,  but 
sore  troubled  for  our  own  case,  and  dismayed  at  our  prospects. 
Now  we  had  picked  up  on  the  beach  some  small  matter  of  victual 
from  the  wreck  and  husbanded  it  carefully,  eating  but  once  every 
day  or  two,  in  our  fear  lest  it  should  fail  us  and  we  die  miserably 
of  famine  and  affright.  Moreover,  we  were  weak  for  colic  brought 
on  by  sea-sickness  and  low  diet,  and  my  companions  deceased, 
one  after  other,  till  there  was  but  a  small  company  of  us  left. 
Each  that  died  we  washed  and  shrouded  in  some  of  the  clothes 
and  linen  cast  ashore  by  the  tides  ;  and  after  a  little,  the  rest  of 
my  fellows  perished,  one  by  one,  till  I  had  buried  the  last  of  the 
party  and  abode  alone  on  the  island,  with  but  a  little  provision 
left,  I  who  was  wont  to  have  so  much.  And  I  wept  over  myself, 
saying,  "  Would  Heaven  I  had  died  before  my  companions  and 
they  had  washed  me  and  buried  me  !  It  had  been  better  than  I 
should  perish  and  none  wash  me  and  shroud  me  and  bury  me. 
But  there  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the 

Glorious,  the  Great  ! " And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of 

day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


iSo&j  fo]^£n  ft  foas  tfie  Jibe  f^untrrflr  anU  ^ixtB=first  iaigbt, 

She  said,  Ijt  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sind- 
bad the  Seaman  continued  in  these  words  : — Now  after  I  had 
buried  the  last  of  my  party  and  abode  alone  on  the  island, 
I  arose  and  dug  me  a  deep  grave  on  the  sea-shore,  saying 
to  myself,  "  Whenas  I  grow  weak  and  know  that  death  cometh 
to  me,  I  will  cast  myself  into  the  grave  and  die  there,  so  the 
wind  may  drift  the  sand  over  me  and  cover  me  and  I  be 
buried  therein."^  Then  I  fell  to  reproaching  myself  for  my 
little  wit  in  leaving   my  native   land  and  betaking  me  again  to 


'  The  tale-teller  forgets  that  Sindbad  and  his  companions  have  just  ascended  it ;  but 
this  inconsequence  is  a  characteristic  of  the  Eastern  Saga.  I  may  note  that  the  description 
of  ambergris  in  the  text  tells  us  admirably  well  what  it  is  not. 

2  This  custom  is  alluded  to  by  Lane  (Mod.  Egypt,  ch.  xv.)  :  it  is  the  rule  of  pilgrims 
to  Meccah  when  too  ill  to  walk  or  ride  (Pilgrimage  i.  iSo).  Hence  all  men  carry  their 
shrouds :  mine,  after  being  dipped  in  the  Holy  Water  of  Zemzem,  was  stolen  from  me 
by  the  rascally  Somal  of  Berberah. 


62  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

travel,  after  all  I  had  suffered  during  my  first  five  voyages,  and 
when  I  had  not  made  a  single  one  without  suffering  more  horrible 
perils  and  more  terrible  hardships  than  in  its  forerunner  and 
having  no  hope  of  escape  from  my  present  stress  ;  and  I  repented 
me  of  my  folly  and  bemoaned  myself,  especially  as  I  had  no  need 
of  money,  seeing  that  I  had  enough  and  more  than  enough  and 
could  not  spend  what  I  had,  no,  nor  a  half  of  it  in  all  my  life. 
However,  after  a  while  Allah  sent  me  a  thought  and  I  said  to 
myself,  "  By  God,  needs  must  this  stream  have  an  end  as  well  as 
a  beginning  ;  ergo  an  issue  somewhere,  and  belike  its  course  may 
lead  to  some  inhabited  place  ;  so  my  best  plan  is  to  make  me  a 
little  boat'  big  enough  to  sit  in,  and  carry  it  and  launching  it  on 
the  river,  embark  therein  and  drop  down  the  stream.  If  I  escape, 
I  escape,  by  Clod's  leave  ;  and  if  I  perish,  better  die  in  the  river 
than  here."  Then,  sighing  for  myself,  I  set  to  work  collecting 
a  number  of  pieces  of  Chinese  and  Comorin  aloes-wood  and 
I  bound  them  together  with  ropes  from  the  wreckage ;  then  I 
chose  out  from  the  broken  up  ships  straight  planks  of  even  size 
and  fixed  them  firmly  upon  the  aloes-wood,  making  me  a  boat- 
raft  a  little  narrower  than  the  channel  of  the  stream  ;  and  I  tied 
it  tightly  and  firmly  as  though  it  were  nailed.  Then  I  loaded  it 
with  the  goods,  precious  ores  and  jewels  :  and  the  union  pearls 
which  were  like  gravel  and  the  best  of  the  ambergris  crude  and 
pure,  together  with  what  I  had  collected  on  the  island  and  what 
was  left  me  of  victual  and  wild  herbs.  Lastly  I  lashed  a  piece 
of  wood  on  either  side,  to  serve  me  as  oars  ;  and  launched  it,  and 
embarking,  did  according  to  the  saying  of  the  poet  :  — 

Fly,  fly  with  life  whenas  evils  threat  ;  o  Leave  the  house  to  tell  of  its  builder's 

fate  ! 
Land  after  land  shalt  thou  seek  and  find  o  But  no  other  life  on  thy  wish  shall 

wait  : 
Fret  not  thy  soul  in  thy  thoughts  o'  night  ;  o  All  woes  shall  end  or  sooner  or 

late. 
Whoso  is  born  in  one  land  to  die,  o  There  and  only  there  shall  gang  his 

gait  : 
Nor  trust  great  things  to  another  wight,  »  Soul  hath  only  soul  for  confederate.' 

My  boat-raft  drifted  with  the  stream,  I  pondering  the  issue  of  my 
affair ;  and  the  drifting  ceased  not  till  I  came  to  the  place  where 


'  Arab.  "  Fulk  ;"  some  Edits,  read  *'  Kalak  "  and  "  Ramaz"  (^  a  raft). 
*  T"b.c>e  lines  occur  in  modified  form  in  Night  xi. 


-  he  Sixth   Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  63 

it  disappeared  beneath  the  mountain.  I  rowed  my  conveyance 
into  the  place  which  was  intensely  dark;  and  the  current  carried 
the  raft  with  it  down  the  underground  channel.^  The  thin  stream 
bore  me  on  through  a  narrow  tunnel  where  the  raft  touched  either 
side  and  my  head  rubbed  against  the  roof,  return  therefrom  being 
impossible.  Then  I  blamed  myself  for  having  thus  risked  my  life, 
and  said,  "  If  this  passage  grow  any  straiter,  the  raft  will  hardly 
pass,  and  I  cannot  turn  back  ;  so  I  shall  invitably  perish  miserably 
in  this  place."  And  1  threw  myself  down  upon  my  face  on  the 
raft,  by  reason  of  the  narrowness  of  the  channel,  whilst  the  stream 
ceased  not  to  carry  me  along,  knowing  not  night  from  day,  for  the 
excess  of  the  gloom  which  encompassed  me  about  and  my  terror 
and  concern  for  myself  lest  I  should  perish.  And  in  such  condi- 
tion my  course  continued  down  the  channel  which  now  grew  wider 
and  then  straiter  till,  sore  aweary  by  reason  of  the  darkness  which 
could  be  felt,  I  fell  asleep,  as  I  lay  prone  on  the  raft,  and  I  slept 
knowing  not  an  the  time  were  long  or  short.  When  I  awoke  at  last, 
I  found  myself  in  the  light  of  Heaven  and  opening  my  eyes  I  saw 
myself  in  a  broad  of  the  stream  and  the  raft  moored  to  an  island  in 
the  midst  of  a  number  of  Indians  and  Abyssinians.  As  soon  as 
these  blackamoors  -  saw  that  I  was  awake,  they  came  up  to  me  and 
bespoke  me  in  their  speech  ;  but  I  understood  not  what  they  said 
and  thought  that  this  was  a  dream  and  a  vision  which  had  betided 
me  for  stress  of  concern  and  chagrin.?  But  I  was  delighted  at  my 
escape  from  the  river.  When  they  saw  I  understood  them  not  and 
made  them  no  answer,  one  of  them  came  forward  and  said  to  me  in 
Arabic,  "  Peace  be  with  thee,  O  my  brother !  Who  art  thou  and 
whence  faredst  thou  hither }  How  camest  thou  into  this  river  and 
what  manner  of  land  lies  behind  yonder  mountains,  for  never 
knew  we  any  one  make  his  way  thence  to  us  ?  "     Quoth  I,  "  And 


'  These  underground  rivers  (whicli  Dr.  Livingstone  derided)  are  familar  to  every 
geographer  from  Spenser's  "Mole"  to  the  Poika  of  Adelberg  and  the  Timavo  near 
Trieste.  Hence  "Peter  Wilkins"  borrowed  his  cavern  which  led  him  to  Grandevolet. 
I  have  some  experience  of  Sindbad's  sorrows,  having  once  attempted  to  descend  the  Poika 
on  foot.  The  Classics  had  the  Alpheus  (Pliny  v.  31  ;  and  Seneca,  Nat.  Quje.  vi.),  and 
the  Tigris-Euphrates  supposed  to  flow  underground  ;  and  the  Mediaevals  knew  the  Abana 
of  Damascus  and  the  Zenderud  of  Isfahan. 

^  Abyssinians  can   hardly  be  called  "blackamoors,"  but  the  arrogance  of  the  white 
skin  shows  itself  in  Easterns  [e.g.  Turks  and  Brahmans)  as  much  as,  if  not  more  than, 
amongst  Europeans.     Southern  India  at  the  time  it  was  explored  by  Vasoo  da  Gatna  w- 
crowded  with  Abyssinian  slaves  imported  by  the  Arabs. 


64  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

upon  thee  be  peace  and  the  ruth  of  Allah  and  his  blessing  !  Who 
are  ye  and  what  country  is  this  ?  "  "  O  my  brother,"  answered  he, 
"  we  are  husbandmen  and  tillers  of  the  soil,  who  came  out  to 
water  our  fields  and  plantations ;  and,  finding  thee  asleep  on  this 
raft,  laid  hold  of  it  and  made  it  fast  by  us,  against  thou  shouldst 
awake  at  thy  leisure.  So  tell  us  how  thou  earnest  hither  ? "  I 
answered,  "  For  Allah's  sake,  O  my  lord,  ere  I  speak  give  me  some- 
what to  eat,  for  I  am  starving,  and  after  ask  me  what  thou 
wilt."  So  he  hastened  to  fetch  me  food  and  I  ate  my  fill,  till 
I  was  refreshed  and  my  fear  was  calmed  by  a  good  belly-full 
and  my  life  returned  to  me.  Then  I  rendered  thanks  to  the 
Most  High  for  mercies  great  and  small,  glad  to  be  out  of  the 
river  and  rejoicing  to  be  amongst  them,  and  I  told  them  all  my 
adventures  from  first  to  last,  especially  my  troubles  in  the  narrow 

channel. And    Shahrazad   perceived    the   dawn    of   day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Xofco  foljcn  it  tons  \\%  Jfibc  li^untirtlr  anb  ^ixtg^secontr  Xigbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad  the 
Seaman  continued  : — When  I  landed  and  found  myself  amongst 
the  Indians  and  Abyssinians  and  had  taken  some  rest,  they  con- 
sulted among  themselves  and  said  to  one  another,  "  There  is 
no  help  for  it  but  we  carry  him  with  us  and  present  him  to  our 
King,  that  he  may  acquaint  him  with  his  adventures."  So  they 
took  me,  together  with  the  raft-boat  and  its  lading  of  monies  and 
merchandise  ;  jewels,  minerals  and  golden  gear,  and  brought  me 
to  their  King,  who  was  King  of  Sarandib,'  telling  him  what  had 
happened  ;  whereupon  he  saluted  me  and  bade  me  welcome 
Then  he  questioned  me  of  my  condition  and  adventures  tlirough 
the  man  who  had  spoken  Arabic  and  I  repeated  to  him  my  story 
from  beginning  to  end,  whereat  he  marvelled  exceedingly  and  gave 
me  joy  of  my  deliverance ;  after  which  I  arose  and  fetched  from 


'  "Sarandib"  and  "Ceylon"  (the  Taprobanc  of  Ptolemy  and  Diodorus  Siculus) 
derive  from  the  Pali  '' Sihalam  "  (not  the  Sansk.  "  Sinhala  ")  shortened  to  Silam  and 
Ham  in  old  Tamul.  Van  der  Tunk  would  find  it  in  the  Malay  "  Pulo  Selam  "  r=  Isle  of 
Gems  (the  Ratna-dwipa  or  Jewel  I^Ic  of  the  Hindus  and  the  Jazirat  al- Yakut  or  Ruby- 
Inland  of  the  Arabi)  ;  and  the  learned  Colonel  \\\\c  (Marco  Polo  ii.  296)  remarks  that 
we  have  adopted  many  Malayan  names,  c.i;.  Pej^u,  China  and  Japan.  Sarandib  is  clearly 
"  Sclan-dwipa,"  vv-hich  ManUcville  reduced  to  "  Silha." 


The  Sixth    Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  6< 

the  raft  great  store  of  precious  ores  and  jewels  and  ambergris  and 
lign-aloes  and  presented  them  to  the  King,  who  accepted  them  and 
entreated  me  with  the  utmost  honour,  appointing  me  a  lodging  in 
his  own  palace.    So  I  consorted  with  the  chief  of  the  islanders,  and 
they  paid  me  the  utmost  respect.     And  I  quitted  not  the  royal 
palace.     Now  the  Island  Sarandib  lieth  under  the  equinoctial  line, 
its  night  and  day  both  numbering  twelve  hours.     It  measureth 
eighty   leagues   long    by  a   breadth   of  thirty   and  its   width   is 
bounded  by  a  lofty  mountain  ^  and  a  deep  valley.     The  mountain 
is  conspicious  from  a  distance  of  three  days  and  it  containeth 
many  kinds  of  rubies  and  other  minerals,  and  spice-trees  of  all 
sorts.     The  surface  is  covered  with  emery  wherewith  gems  are  cut 
and   fashioned ;  diamonds  are  in  its  rivers  and  pearls  are  in  its 
valleys.    I  ascended  that  mountain  and  solaced  myself  with  a  view 
of  its  marvels  which  are  indescribable  and  afterwards  I  returned  to 
the  King.2     Thereupon,  all  the  travellers  and  merchants  who  came 
to  the  place  questioned  me  of  the  affairs  of  my  native  land  and  of 
the  Caliph  Harun  al-Rashid  and  his  rule  and  I  told  them  of  him 
and  of  that  wherefor  he  was  renowned,  and    they   praised   him 
because  of  this  ;  whilst  I  in  turn  questioned  them  of  the  manners 
and   customs  of  their  own    countries  and  got  the   knowledge   I 
desired.     One  day,  the  King  himself  asked  me  of  the  fashions  and 
form  of  government  of  my  country,  and  I  acquainted  him  with  the 
circumstance  of  the  Caliph's  sway  in  the  city  of  Baghdad  and  the 
justice   of  his  rule.     The  King  marvelled  at  my  account  of  his 
appointments  and  said,  "  By  Allah,  the  Caliph's  ordinances  are 
indeed  wise  and  his  fashions  of  praiseworthy  guise  and  thou  hast 
made   me  love  him  by  what  thou  tellest  me ;  wherefore  I  have 
a  mind  to  make  him  a  present  and  send  it  by  thee."     Quoth  I, 
**  Hearkening  and  obedience,  O  my  lord  ;  I  will  bear  thy  gift  to 
him    and    inform    him  that  thou  art  his  sincere   lover  and   true 
friend."     Then  I  abode  with  the  King  in  great  honour  and  regard 
and  consideration  for  a  long  while  till,  one  day,  as  I  sat  in  his 
palace,  I  heard  news  of  a  company  of  merchants,  that  were  fitting 
out  a  ship  for  Bassorah,  and  said  to  myself,  "  I  cannot  do  better 


'  This  is  the  well-known  Adam's  Peak,  the  Jabal  al-Ramun  of  the  Arabs  where  Adam 
fell  when  cast  out  of  Eden  in  the  lowest  or  lunar  sphere.  Eve  fell  at  Jeddah  (a  modern 
myth)  and  the  unhappy  pair  met  at  Mount  Arafat  [i.e.  recognition)  near  Meccah.  Thus 
their  fall  was  a  fall  indeed.     (Pilgrimage  iii.  259). 

'  He  is  the  Alcinous  of  our  Arabian  Odyssy. 

VOL.    VI.  >  T 


66  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

than  voyage  with  these  men."  So  I  rose  without  stay  or  delay 
and  kissed  the  King's  hand  and  acquainted  him  with  my  longing 
to  set  out  with  the  merchants,  for  that  I  pined  after  my  people 
and  mine  own  land.  Quoth  he,  "  Thou  art  thine  own  master  ;  yet, 
if  it  be  thy  will  to  abide  with  us,  on  our  head  and  eyes  be  it,  for 
thou  gladdenest  us  with  thy  company."  "  By  Allah,  O  my  lord," 
answered  I,  '*  thou  hast  indeed  overwhelmed  me  with  thy  favours 
and  well-doings  ;  but  I  weary  for  a  sight  of  my  friends  and  family 
and  native  country."  When  he  heard  this,  he  summoned  the 
merchants  in  question  and  commended  me  to  their  care,  paying 
my  freight  and  passage-money.  Then  he  bestowed  on  me  great 
riches  from  his  treasuries  and  charged  me  with  a  magnificent 
present  for  the  Caliph  Harun  al-Rashid.  Moreover  he  gave  me 
a  sealed  letter,  saying,  "  Carry  this  with  thine  own  hand  to  the 
Commander  of  the  Faithful  and  give  him  many  salutations  from 
us  !  "  "  Hearing  and  obedience,"  I  replied.  The  missive  was 
written  on  the  skin  of  the  Khawi^  (which  is  finer  than  lamb- 
parchment  and  of  yellow  colour),  with  ink  of  ultramarine  and  the 
contents  were  as  follows.  "  Peace  be  with  thee  from  the  King  of 
Al-Hind,  before  whom  are  a  thousand  elephants  and  upon  whose 
palace-crenelles  are  a  thousand  jewels.  But  after  (laud  to  the 
Lord  and  praises  to  His  Prophet !) :  we  send  thee  a  trifling  gift 
which  be  thou  pleased  to  accept.  Thou  art  to  us  a  brother  and 
a  sincere  friend  ;  and  great  is  the  love  we  bear  for  thee  in  heart ; 
favour  us  therefore  with  a  reply.  The  gift  besittcth  not  thy  dignity: 
but  we  beg  of  thee,  O  our  brother,  graciously  to  accept  it  and  peace 
be  with  thee."  And  the  present  was  a  cup  of  ruby  a  span  high^ 
the  inside  of  which  was  adorned  with  precious  pearls ;  and  a  bed 
covered  with  the  skin  of  the  serpent  which  swalloweth  the  elephant, 
which  skin  hath  spots  each  like  a  dinar  and  whoso  sittcth  upon 
it  never  sickcneth  ;  ^  and  an  hundred  thousand  miskals  of  Indian 

'  This  word  is  not  in  the  dictionaries  ;  Hole  (p.  192)  and  Lane  understand  it  to  mean 
the  hog-dccr  ;  but  why,  one  cannot  imagine.  The  animal  is  neither  "beauliful"  nor 
"  uncommon"  and  most  men  of  my  day  have  shot  dozens  in  the  Sind-Shikargahs. 

^  M.  Polo  speaks  of  a  ruby  in  Seilan  (Ceylon)  a  pnim  long  and  three  fmgcrs  thick: 
William  of  Tyre  mentions  a  ruby  weighing  twelve  Egyptian  drams  (Gibbon  ii.  123),  and 
Mandeville  makes  the  King  of  Mammcra  wear  about  his  neck  a  "  rubye  orier*"  one 
foot  long  by  five  fingers  large. 

•  The  fable  is  from  Al-Ka'zw,h'  and  Ibn  Al-Wardi  who  place  thescrjKnt  (an  animal 
gacred  to  ^l^sculapius,  Pliny,  xxix.  4)  "in  the  sea  of  Zanj  "  {i.e.  Zanzibar).  \x\  thc"garrow 
hili.i "  of  N.  Eastern  Bengal  the  skin  of  the  snake  Burrawar  (?)  is  held  to  cure  i)ain  (AsiaU 
Res.  vol.  iii.). 


The  Sixth   Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seat  nan.  67 

lign-aloes  and  a  slave-girl  like  a  shining  moon.^  Then  I  took  leave 
of  him  and  of  all  my  intimates  and  acquaintances  in  the  island  and 
embarked  with  the  mercliants  aforesaid.  We  sailed  with  a  fair 
wind,  committing  ourselves  to  the  care  of  Allah  (be  He  extolled 
and  exalted !)  and  by  His  permission  arrived  at  Bassorah,  where 
I  passed  a  few  days  and  nights  equipping  myself  and  packing  up; 
my  bales.  ^^Chen  I  went  on  to  Baghdad-city,  the  House  of  Peace,^ 
>vhere  I  sought  an  audience  of  the  Caliph  and  laid  the  King's' 
presents  before  him.  He  asked  me  whence  they  came  and  I  said 
to  him,  "  By  Allah,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  I  know  not  thej 
name  of  the  city  nor  the  way  thither !  "  He  then  asked  me,  "  O 
Sindbad,  is  this  true  which  the  King  writeth.?";  and  I  answered, 
after  kissing  the  ground,  "  O  my  lord,  I  saw  in  his  kingdom  much' 
more  than  he  hath  written  in  his  letter.  For  state  processions  a 
throne  is  set  for  him  upon  a  huge  elephant,  eleven  cubits  high : 
and  upon  this  he  sitteth  having  his  great  lords  and  officers  and 
guests  standing  in  two  ranks,  on  his  right  hand  and  on  his  left. 
At  his  head  is  a  man  hending  in  hand  a  golden  javelin  and  behind 
him  another  with  a  great  mace  of  gold  whose  head  is  an  emerald ' 
a  span  long  and  as  thick  as  a  man's  thumb.  And  when  he 
mounteth  horse  there  mount  with  him  a  thousand  horsemen  clad 
in  gold  brocade  and  silk  ;  and  as  the  King  proceedeth  a  man 
precedeth  him,  crying,  This  is  the  King  of  great  dignity,  of  high 
authority !  And  he  continueth  to  repeat  his  praises  in  words  I 
remember  not,  saying  at  the  end  of  his  panegyric,  This  is  the 
King  owning  the  crown  whose  like  nor  Solomon  nor  the  Mihraj^ 
ever  possessed.  Then  he  is  silent  and  one  behind  him  proclaimeth, 
saying,  He  will  die !  Again  I  say  he  will  die  ! ;  and  the  other 
addeth.  Extolled  be  the  perfection  of  the  Living  who  dieth  not !  ^ 
Moreover  by  reason  of  his  justice  and  ordinance  and  intelh'gence, 
there  is  no  Kazi  in  his  city,  and  all  his  lieges  distinguish  between 
Truth  and   Falsehood."     Quoth  the  Caliph,  "  How  great  is  this 


'  For  "  Emerald,"  Hole  (p. 177)  would  read  emery  or  adamantine  spai. 

2  Evidently  Maharaj  =  Great  Rajah,  Rajah  in  Chief,  an  Hindu  title  common  to  the 
three  potentates  before  alluded  to,  the  Narsinga,  Balhara  or  Samiry. 

3  This  is  probably  classical.     So  the  page  said  to  Philip  of  Macedon  every  morning, 
•'  Remember,  Philip,  thou  art  mortal "  ;  also  the  slave  in  the  Roman  Triumph, 

Respice  post  te  :  hominem  te  esse  memento ! 
And  the  djang  Severus,  "Urnlet,  soon  shalt  thou  enclose  what  hardly  awhole  world 
could  contain."     But  the  custom  may  also  have  been  Indian  :  the  contrast  of  external 
pomp  with  the  real  vanity  of  human  life  suggests  itself  to  all. 


6S  ^  Alf  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  h. 

King !  His  letter  hath  shown  me  this  ;  and  as  for  the  mightiness 
of  his  dominion  thou  hast  told  us  what  thou  hast  eye-witnessed. 
By  Allah,  he  hath  been  endowed  with  wisdom  as  with  wide  rule." 
Then  I  related  to  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  all  that  had 
befallen  me  in  my  last  voyage  ;  at  which  he  wondered  exceedingly 
and  bade  his  historians  record  my  story  and  store  it  up  in  his 
treasuries,  for  the  edification  of  all  who  might  see  it.  Then  he 
conferred  on  me  exceeding  great  favours,  and  I  repaired  to  my 
quarter  and  entered  my  home,  where  I  warehoused  all  my  goods 
and  possessions.  Presently,  my  friends  came  to  me  and  I  dis- 
tributed presents  among  my  family  and  gave  alms  and  largesse  ; 
after  which  I  yielded  myself  to  joyance  and  enjoyment,  mirth 
and  merry-making,  and  forgot  all  that  I  had  suffered.  Such,  then, 
O  my  brothers,  is  the  history  of  what  befel  me  in  my  sixth  voyage, 
and  to-morrow,  Inshallah  !  I  will  tell  you  the  story  of  my  seventh 
and  last  voyage,  which  is  still  more  wondrous  and  marvellous  than 
that  of  the  first  six.  (Saith  he  who  telleth  the  tale).  Then  he  bade 
lay  the  table,  and  the  company  supped  with  him  ;  after  which  he 
gave  the  Porter  an  hundred  dinars,  as  of  wont,  and  they  all  went 
their  ways,  marvelling  beyond  measure  at  that  which  they  had 

heard. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased 

saying  her  permitted  say. 

Noto  lufjcn  it  toas  t!)e  jpibe  |L^untJrctr  nntJ  ^ixtg^ijirti  Xigtt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Sindbad  the  Seaman  had  related  the  history  of  what  befel 
him  in  his  sixth  voyage,  and  all  the  company  had  dispersed, 
Sindbad  the  Landsman  went  home  and  slept  as  of  wont.  Next 
day  he  rose  and  prayed  the  dawn-prayer  and  repaired  to  his 
namesake's  house  where,  after  the  company  was  all  assembled, 
the  host  bec^an  to  relate 


THE  SEVENTH  VOYAGE  OF  SINDBAD  THE  SEAMAN. 

Know,  O  company,  that  after  my  return  from  my  sixth  voyage, 
which  brought  me  abundant  profit,  I  resumed  my  former  life  in 
all  possible  joyance  and  enjoyment  and  mirth  and  making  merry 
dav  and  night ;  and  I  tarried  some  time  in  this  solace  and  satis- 


The  Seventh    Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  69 

faction  till  my  soul  began  once  more  to  long  to  sail  the  seas  and 
see  foreign  countries  and  company  with  merchants  and  hear  new 
things.  So  having  made  up  my  mind,  I  packed  up  in  bales  a 
quantity  of  precious  stuffs  suited  for  sea-trade  and  repaired  with 
them  from  Baghdad-city  to  Bassorah-town,  where  I  found  a  ship 
ready  for  sea,  and  in  her  a  company  of  considerable  merchants.  I 
shipped  with  them  and  becoming  friends,  we  set  forth  on  our  venture, 
in  health  and  safety ;  and  sailed  with  a  fair  wind,  till  we  came  to  a 
city  called  Madinatal-Si'n  ;  but  after  we  had  left  it,  as  we  fared  on 
in  all  cheer  and  confidence,  devising  of  traffic  and  travel,  behold, 
there  sprang  up  a  violent  head-wind  and  a  tempest  of  rain  fell  on 
us  and  drenched  us  and  our  goods.  So  we  covered  the  bales  with 
our  cloaks  and  garments  and  drugget  and  canvas,  lest  they  be 
spoiled  by  the  rain,  and  betook  ourselves  to  prayer  and  suppli- 
cation to  Almighty  Allah  and  humbled  ourselves  before  Him  for 
deliverance  from  the  peril  that  was  upon  us.  But  the  captain 
arose  and  tightening  his  girdle  tucked  up  his  skirts  and,  after 
taking  refuge  with  Allah  from  Satan  the  Stoned,  clomb  to  the 
mast-head,  whence  he  looked  out  right  and  left  and  gazing  at  the 
passengers  and  crew  fell  to  buffeting  his  face  and  plucking  out  his 
beard.  So  we  cried  to  him,  "O  Rais,  what  is  the  matter?";  and 
he  replied  saying,  "  Seek  ye  deliverance  of  the  Most  High  from 
the  strait  into  which  we  have  fallen  and  bemoan  yourselves  and 
take  leave  of  one  another  ;  for  know  that  the  wind  hath  gotten  the 
mastery  of  us  and  hath  driven  us  into  the  uttermost  of  the  seas  of 
the  world."  Then  he  came  down  from  the  mast-head  and  opening 
his  sea-chest,  pulled  out  a  bag  of  blue  cotton,  from  which  he  took 
a  powder  like  ashes.  This  he  set  in  a  saucer  wetted  with  a  little 
water  and,  after  waiting  a  short  time,  smelt  and  tasted  it ;  and  then 
^le  took  out  of  the  chest  a  booklet,  wherein  he  read  awhile  and  said 
weeping,  "  Know,  O  ye  passengers,  that  in  this  book  is  a  mar- 
vellous matter,  denoting  that  whoso  comxth  hither  shall  surely  die, 
without  hope  of  escape  ;  for  that  this  ocean  is  called  the  Sea  of  the 
Clime  of  the  King,  wherein  is  the  sepulchre  of  our  lord  Solomon, 
son  of  David  (on  both  be  peace !)  and  therein  are  serpents  of  vast 
bulk  and  fearsome  aspect :  and  what  ship  soever  cometh  to  these 
climes  there  riseth  to  her  a  g'reat  fish  ^  out  of  the  sea  and  swalloweth 
her  JD  with  all  and  everything  on  board   her."      Hearing  these 


'  Arab.   "'Hut";    a  term  applied   to  Jonah's  whale  and   to  monsters  of  the  deep, 
"Samak"  beinEi  the  common  fishes. 


70  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

words  from  the  captain  great  was  our  wonder,  but  hardly  had  he 
made  an  end  of  speaking,  when  the  ship  was  lifted  out  of  the  water 
and  let  fall  again  and  we  applied  to  praying  the  death-prayer*  and 
committing  our  souls  to  Allah.  Presently  we  heard  a  terrible  great 
cry  like  the  loud-pealing  thunder,  whereat  we  were  terror-struck  and 
became  as  dead  men,  giving  ourselves  up  for  lost.  Then  behold, 
there  came  up  to  us  a  huge  fish,  as  big  as  a  tall  mountain,  at  whose 
sight  we  became  wild  for  affright  and,  weeping  sore,  made  ready 
for  death,  marvelling  at  its  vast  size  and  gruesome  semblance ; 
when  lo  !  a  second  fish  made  its  appearance  than  which  we  had 
seen  naught  more  monstrous.  So  we  bemoaned  ourselves  of  our 
lives  and  farewelled  one  another  ;  but  suddenly  up  came  a  third 
fish  bigger  than  the  two  first ;  whereupon  we  lost  the  power  of 
thought  and  reason  and  were  stupefied  for  the  excess  of  our  fear 
and  horror.  Then  the  three  fish  began  circling  round  about  the 
ship  and  the  third  and  biggest  opened  his  mouth  to  swallow  it, 
and  we  looked  into  its  mouth  and  behold,  it  was  wider  than  the 
gate  of  a  city  and  its  throat  was  like  a  long  valley.  So  we  besought 
the  Almighty  and  called  for  succour  upon  His  Apostle  (on  whom 
be  blessing  and  peace !),  when  suddenly  a  violent  squall  of  wind 
arose  and  smote  the  ship,  which  rose  out  of  the  water  and  settled 
upon  a  great  reef,  the  haunt  of  sea-monsters,  where  it  broke  up 
and  fell  asunder  into  planks  and  all  and  everything  on  board  were 
plunged  into  the  sea.  As  for  me,  I  tore  off  all  my  clothes  but  my 
gown  and  swam  a  little  way,  till  I  happened  upon  one  of  the  ship's 
planks  whereto  I  clung  and  bestrode  it  like  a  horse,  whilst  the 
winds  and  the  waters  sported  with  me  and  the  waves  carried  me 
up  and  cast  me  down  ;  and  1  was  in  most  piteous  plight  for  fear 
and  distress  and  hunger  and  thirst.  Then  I  reproached  myself 
for  what  I  had  done  and  my  soul  was  weary  after  a  life  of  ease 
and  comfort  ;  and  I  said  to  myself,  "  O  Sindbad,  O  Seaman,  thou 
repentest  not  and  yet  thou  art  ever  suffering  hardships  and  travails; 
yet  wilt  thou  not  renounce  sea-travel  ;  or,  an  thou  say,'  I  renounce,' 
thou  liest  in  thy  renouncement.  Endure  then  with  patience  that 
which   thou  sufferest,  for  verily  tliou  dcscrvest   all    that    betideth 

thee  !  " And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased 

to  say  her  permitted  say. 

'    Usually  a   Iwu-buw  prayer. 


The  Seventh    Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  71 


Nofo  fol^cn  It  foas  tfte  jpibe  ?^untrretr  antr  ^ixtg-fourtD  Nigfjt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad 
the  Seaman  continued  : — But  when  I  had  bestridden  the  plank, 
quoth  I  to  myself,  "  Thou  deservest  all  that  betideth  thee.  All 
this  is  decreed  to  me  of  Allah  (whose  name  be  exalted  !),  to  turn 
me  from  my  greed  of  gain,  whence  ariseth  all  that  I  endure,  for  I 
have  wealth  galore."  Then  I  returned  to  my  senses  and  said,  "  In 
very  sooth,  this  time  I  repent  to  the  Most  High,  with  a  sincere 
repentance,  of  my  lust  for  gain  and  venture  ;  and  never  will  I  again 
name  travel  with  tongue  nor  in  thought."  And  I  ceased  not  to 
humble  myself  before  Almighty  Allah  and  weep  and  bewail  myself, 
recalling  my  former  estate  of  solace  and  satisfaction  and  mirth  and 
merriment  and  joyance  ;  and  thus  I  abode  two  days,  at  the  end  of 
which  time  I  came  to  a  great  island  abounding  in  trees  and  streams. 
There  I  landed  and  ate  of  the  fruits  of  the  island  and  drank  of  its 
waters,  till  I  was  refreshed  and  my  life  returned  to  me  and  my 
strength  and  spirits  were  restored  and  I  recited  : — 

Oft  when  thy  case  shows  knotty  and  tangled  skein,  e  Fate  downs  from  Heaven 

and  straightens  every  ply  : 
In  patience  keep  thy  soul  till  clear  thy  lot  o  For  He  who  ties  the  knot 

can  eke  untie. 

Then  I  walked  about,  till  I  found  on  the  further  side,  a  great  river 
of  sweet  water,  running  with  a  strong  current ;  whereupon  I  called 
to  mind  the  boat-raft  I  had  made  aforetime  and  said  to  myself, 
"  Needs  must  I  make  another  ;  haply  I  may  free  me  from  this 
strait.  If  I  escape,  I  have  my  desire  and  I  vow  to  Allah  Almighty 
to  forswear  travel;  and  if  I  perish  I  shall  be  at  peace  and  shall 
rest  from  toil  and  moil."  So  I  rose  up  and  gathered  together  great 
store  of  pieces  of  wood  from  the  trees  (which  were  all  of  the  finest 
sanders-wood,  whose  like  is  not  albe  I  knew  it  not),  and  made  shift 
to  twist  creepers  and  tree-twigs  into  a  kind  of  rope,  with  which  I 
bound  the  billets  together  and  so  contrived  a  raft.  Then  saying, 
"  An  I  be  saved,  'tis  of  God's  grace,"  I  embarked  thereon  and 
committed  myself  to  the  current,  and  it  bore  me  on  for  the  first 
day  and  the  second  and  the  third  after  leaving  the  island  ;  whilst 
I  lay  in  the  raft,  eating  not  and  drinking,  when  I  was  athirst,  of 
the  water  of  the  river,  till   I  was  weak  and  giddy  as  a  chicken;  for 


"J  2  A  If  Lay  la  h  wa  Layhih. 

stress  of  fatigue  and  famine  and  fear.  At  the  end  of  this  time 
I  came  to  a  high  mountain,  vvhereunder  ran  the  river ;  which  when 
I  saw,  I  feared  for  my  life  by  reason  of  the  straitness  I  had  suffered 
in  my  former  journey,  and  I  would  fain  have  stayed  the  raft  and 
landed  on  the  mountain-side;  but  the  current  overpowered  mc  and 
drew  it  into  the  subterranean  passage  like  an  archway  ;  whereupon 
I  gave  myself  up  for  lost  and  said,  "  There  is  no  Majesty  and  there 
is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great!"  However, 
after  a  little,  the  raft  glided  into  open  air  and  I  saw  before  me  a 
wide  valley,  whcreinto  the  river  fell  with  a  noise  like  the  rolling  of 
thunder  and  a  swiftness  as  the  rushing  of  the  wind.  I  held  on  to 
the  raft,  for  fear  of  falling  off  it,  whilst  the  waves  tossed  mc  right 
and  left ;  and  the  craft  continued  to  descend  with  the  current  nor 
could  I  avail  to  stop  it  nor  turn  it  shorewards,  till  it  stopped  with 
me  at  a  great  and  goodly  city,  grandly  edified  and  containing  much 
people.  And  when  the  townsfolk  saw  me  on  the  raft,  dropping 
down  with  the  current,  they  threw  me  out  ropes  which  I  had  not 
strength  enough  to  hold  ;  then  they  tossed  a  net  over  the  craft  and 
drew  it  ashore  with  me,  whereupon  I  fell  to  the  ground  amidst 
them,  as  I  were  a  dead  man,  for  stress  of  fear  and  hunger  and  lack 
of  sleep.  After  a  while,  there  came  up  to  mc  out  of  the  crowd  an 
old  man  of  reverend  aspect,  well  stricken  in  years,  who  welcomed 
me  and  threw  over  mc  abundance  of  handsome  clothes,  wherewith 
I  covered  my  nakedness.  Then  he  carried  me  to  the  Hammam- 
bath  and  brought  me  cordial  sherbets  and  delicious  perfumes ; 
moreover,  when  I  came  out,  he  bore  me  to  his  house,  where  his 
people  made  much  of  me  and,  seating  mc  in  a  pleasant  place,  set 
rich  food  before  me,  whereof  I  ate  my  fill  and  returned  thanks  to 
God  the  Most  High  for  my  deliverance.  Thereupon  his  pages 
fetched  mc  hot  water,  and  I  washed  my  hands,  and  his  handmaids 
brought  me  silken  napkins,  with  which  I  dried  them  and  wiped 
my  mouth.  Also  the  Shaykh  set  apart  for  me  an  apartment  in  a 
part  of  his  house  and  charged  his  pages  and  slave-girls  to  wait 
upon  mc  and  do  my  will  and  supply  my  wants.  They  were 
assiduous  in  my  scr\-ice,  and  I  abode  with  him  in  the  guest- 
chamber  three  da)'s,  taking  my  ease  of  good  eating  and  good 
drinking  and  good  scents  till  life  returned  to  me  and  my  terrors 
subsided  and  my  heart  was  calmed  and  my  mind  was  eased.  On 
the  fourth  day  the  Shaykh,  my  host,  came  in  to  me  and  said, 
*'  Thou  checrest  us  with  thy  compan)-,  O  my  son,  and  praised  be 
Allah  for  thy  safetv  !     Say  :  wilt  thou  now  come  down  with  me  to 


The  Seventh    Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  73 

the  beach  and  the  bazar  and  sell  thy  goods  and  take  their  price  ? 
Belike  thou  mayst  buy  thee  wherewithal  to  traffic.  I  have  ordered 
my  servants  to  remove  thy  stock-in-trade  from  the  sea  and  they 
have  piled  it  on  the  shore."  I  was  silent  awhile  and  said  to  my- 
self, "  What  mean  these  words  and  what  goods  have  I .''  '*  Then 
said  he,  "O  my  son,  be  not  troubled  nor  careful,  but  come  with 
me  to  the  market  and  if  any  offer  for  thy  goods  what  price  con- 
tenteth  thee,  take  it ;  but,  an  thou  be  not  satisfied,  I  will  lay  them 
up  for  thee  in  my  warehouse,  against  a  fitting  occasion  for  sale." 
So  I  bethought  me  of  my  case  and  said  to  myself,  "  Do  his  bidding 
and  see  what  are  these  goods  !  ";  and  I  said  to  him,  "  O  my  nuncle 
the  Shaykh,  I  hear  and  I  obey;  I  may  not  gainsay  thee  in  aught 
for  Allah's  blessing  is  on  all  thou  dost."  Accordingly  he  guided 
me  to  the  market-street,  where  I  found  that  he  had  taken  in  pieces 
the  raft  which  carried  me  and  which  was  of  sandal-wood  and  I 

heard  the  broker  crying  it  for  sale. And  Shahrazad  perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Note  tof)en  it  toas  t|)c  jpibe  f^unUrelr  anij  ^ixtg^fiftt)  Niofjt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad 
the  Seaman  thus  resumed  his  tale  : — I  found  that  the  Shaykh  had 
taken  to  pieces  my  raft  which  lay  on  the  beach  and  the  broker  was 
crying  the  sandal-wood  for  sale.  Then  the  merchants  came  and 
opened  the  gate  of  bidding  for  the  wood  and  bid  against  one 
another  till  its  price  reached  a  thousand  dinars,  when  they  left 
bidding  and  my  host  said  to  me,  "  Hear,  O  my  son,  this  is  the  cur- 
rent price  of  thy  goods  in  hard  times  like  these  :  wilt  thou  sell 
them  for  this  or  shall  I  lay  them  up  for  thee  in  my  storehouses,  till 
such  time  as  prices  rise?"  "O  my  lord,"  answered  I,  "the  busi- 
ness is  in  thy  hands  :  do  as  thou  wilt."  Then  asked  he,  "  Wilt 
thou  sell  the  wood  to  me,  O  my  son,  for  an  hundred  gold  pieces 
over  and  above  what  the  merchants  have  bidden  for  it  ? "  and  I 
answered,  "  Yes  :  I  have  sold  it  to  thee  for  monies  received."  ^  So 
he  bade  his  servants  transport  the  wood  to  his  storehouses  and, 
carrying  me  back  to  his  house,  seated  me  and  counted  out  to  me 
the  purchase  money  ;  after  which  he  laid  it  in  bags  and  setting 


'  This  is  the  recognised  formula  of  Moslem  sales. 


74  ^V  Laylak  wa  Laylak. 

them  in  a  privy  place,  locked  them  up  with  an  iron  padlock  and 
gave  me  its  key.  Some  days  after  this,  the  Shaykh  said  to  me, 
"  O  my  son,  I  have  somewhat  to  propose  to  thee,  wherein  I  trust 
thou  wilt  do  my  bidding."  Quoth  I,  "What  is  it.?"  Quoth  he, 
"  I  am  a  very  old  man  and  have  no  son  ;  but  I  have  a  daughter 
who  is  young  in  years  and  fair  of  favour  and  endowed  with 
abounding  wealth  and  beauty.  Now  I  have  a  mind  to  marry  her 
to  thee,  that  thou  mayst  abide  with  her  in  this  our  country,  and  I 
will  make  thee  master  of  all  I  have  in  hand  for  I  am  an  old  man 
and  thou  shalt  stand  in  my  stead."  I  was  silent  for  shame  and 
made  him  no  answer,  whereupon  he  continued,  "  Do  my  desire  in 
this,  O  my  son,  for  I  wish  but  thy  weal ;  and  if  thou  wilt  but  do 
as  I  say,  thou  shalt  have  her  at  once  and  be  as  my  son  ;  and  all 
that  is  under  my  hand  or  that  cometh  to  me  shall  be  thine.  If 
thou  have  a  mind  to  traffic  and  travel  to  thy  native  land,  none 
shall  hinder  thee,  and  thy  property  will  be  at  thy  sole  disposal ;  so 
do  as  thou  wilt."  "  By  Allah,  O  my  uncle,"  replied  I,  "  thou  art 
become  to  me  even  as  my  father,  and  I  am  a  stranger  and  have 
undergone  many  hardships  :  while  for  stress  of  that  which  I  have 
suffered  naught  of  judgment  or  knowledge  is  left  to  me.  It  is  for 
thee,  therefore,  to  decide  what  I  shall  do."  Hereupon  he  sent  his 
servants  for  the  Kazi  and  the  witnesses  and  married  me  to  his 
daughter  making  for  us  a  noble  marriage-feast^  and  high  festival. 
When  I  went  in  to  her,  I  found  her  perfect  in  beauty  and  loveli- 
ness and  symmetry  and  grace,  clad  in  rich  raiment  and  covered 
with  a  profusion  of  ornaments  and  necklaces  and  other  trinkets  of 
gold  and  silver  and  precious  stones,  worth  a  mint  of  money,  a  price 
none  could  pay.  She  pleased  me  and  we  loved  each  other  ;  and  I 
abode  with  her  in  all  solace  and  delight  of  life,  till  her  father  was 
taken  to  the  mercy  of  Allah  Almighty.  So  we  shrouded  him  and 
buried  him,  and  I  laid  hands  on  the  whole  of  his  property  and  all 
his  servants  and  slaves  became  mine.  Moreover,  the  merchants 
installed  me  in  his  office,  for  he  was  their  Shaykh  and  their  Chief; 
and  none  of  them  purchased  aught  but  with  his  knowledge  and  by 
his  leave.  And  now  his  rank  passed  on  to  me.  When  I  became 
acquainted  with  the  townsfolk,  I  found  that  at  the  beginning  of 
each  month  they  were  transformed,  in  that  their  faces  changed  and 
they  became  like  unto  birds  and  tiiey  put  forth  wings  wherewith  they 

'  Arab.  "  Walimah";  like  our  wedding-breakfast  but  a  much  more  ceremonious  and 
important  affair. 


V 


■-v: 


.ui»vU 


The  Seventh   Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman.  75 

flew  unto  the  upper  regions  of  the  firmament  and  none  remained 
in  the  city  save  the  women  and  children  ;  and  I  said  in  my  mind, 
**  When  the  first  of  the  month  cometh,  I  will  ask  one  of  them  to 
carry  me  with  them,  whither  they  go."  So  when  the  time  came 
and  their  complexion  changed  and  their  forms  altered,  I  went  in 
to  one  of  the  townsfolk  and  said  to  him,  "  Allah  upon  thee  !  carry 
me  with  thee,  that  I  might  divert  myself  with  the  rest  and  return 
with  you."  "  This  may  not  be,"  answered  he  ;  but  I  ceased  not  to 
solicit  him  and  I  importuned  him  till  he  consented.  Then  I  went 
out  in  his  company,  without  telling  any  of  my  family  ^  or  servants 
or  friends,  and  he  took  me  on  his  back  and  flew  up  with  me  so 
high  in  air,  that  I  heard  the  angels  glorifying  God  in  the  heavenly 
dome,  whereat  I  wondered  and  exclaimed,  "  Praised  be  Allah ! 
Extolled  be  the  perfection  of  Allah!"  Hardly  had  I  made  an 
end  of  pronouncing  the  Tasbfh — praised  be  Allah ! — when  there 
came  out  a  fire  from  heaven  and  all  but  consumed  the  company  ; 
whereupon  they  fled  from  it  and  descended  with  curses  upon  me 
and,  casting  me  down  on  a  high  mountain,  went  away,  exceeding 
wroth  with  me,  and  left  me  there  alone.  As  I  found  myself  in 
this  plight,  I  repented  of  what  I  had  done  and  reproached  myself 
for  having  undertaken  that  for  which  I  was  unable,  saying,  "  There 
is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might,  save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious, 
the  Great !  No  sooner  am  I  delivered  from  one  affliction  than  I 
fall  into  a  worse."  And  I  continued  in  this  case  knowing  not 
whither  I  should  go,  when  lo !  there  came  up  two  young  men,  as 
they  were  moons,  each  using  as  a  staff  a  rod  of  red  gold.  So  I 
approached  them  and  saluted  them ;  and  when  they  returned  my 
salam,  I  said  to  them,  "Allah  upon  you  twain;  who  are  ye  and 
what  are  ye  ? "  Quoth  they,  "  We  are  of  the  servants  of  the  Most 
High  Allah,  abiding  in  this  mountain  ;"  and,  giving  me  a  rod  of 
red  gold  they  had  with  them,  went  their  ways  and  left  me.  I 
walked  on  along  the  mountain-ridge  staying  my  steps  with  the 
staff  and  pondering  the  case  of  the  two  youths,  when  behold,  a 
serpent  came  forth  from  under  the  mountain,  with  a  man  in  her  ^ 
jaws,  whom  she  had  swallowed  even  to  below  his  navel,  and  he 
was  crying  out   and    saying,  "Whoso  delivereth   me,  Allah  will 

^  i.e.  his  wife  (euphemistically).  I  remember  an  Italian  lady  being  much  hurt  when  a 
Maltese  said  to  her  "  Mia  moglie — con  rispetto  parlando"  (my  wife,  saving  your  pre- 
sence.)    "  What,"  she  cried,  "  he  speaks  of  his  wife  as  if  he  would  of  the  sweepings  !  " 

^  The  serpent  in  Arabic  is  mostly  feminine. 


76  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

deliver  him  from  all  adversity ! "  So  I  went  up  to  the  serpent 
and  smote  her  on  the  head  with  the  golden  staff,  whereupon  she 

cast   the   man  forth  of  her  mouth. And  Shahrazad  perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

INfotD  folbcn  it  tons  ti)e  Jpibc  fl'Juntrrcti  anU  ^ixtg^stxtf)  Ni'gbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sindbad 
the  Seaman  thus  continued  : — When  I  smote  the  serpent  on  the 
head  with  my  golden  staff  she  cast  the  man  forth  of  her  mouth. 
Then  I  smote  her  a  second  time,  and  she  turned  and  fled  ;  where- 
upon he  came  up  to  me  and  said,  "  Since  my  deliverance  from 
yonder  serpent  hath  been  at  thy  hands  I  will  never  leave  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  be  my  comrade  on  this  mountain."  "And  welcome," 
answered  I  ;  so  we  fared  on  along  the  mountain,  till  we  fell  in 
with  a  company  of  folk,  and  I  looked  and  saw  amongst  them  the 
very  man  who  had  carried  me  and  cast  me  down  there.  I  went 
up  to  him  and  spake  him  fair,  excusing  myself  to  him  and  saying, 
••  O  my  comrade,  it  is  not  thus  that  friend  should  deal  with  friend." 
Quoth  he,  "  It  was  thou  who  well-nigh  destroyed  us  by  thy 
Tasbih  and  thy  glorifying  God  on  my  back."  Quoth  I,  "  Pardon 
me,  for  I  had  no  knowledge  of  this  matter ;  but,  if  thou  wilt  take 
me  with  thee,  I  swear  not  to  say  a  word."  So  he  relented  and 
consented  to  carry  me  with  him,  but  he  made  an  express  condition 
that,  so  long  as  I  abode  on  his  back,  I  should  abstain  from  pro- 
nouncing the  Tasbih  or  otherwise  glorifying  God.  Then  I  gave 
the  wand  of  gold  to  him  whom  I  had  delivered  from  the  serpent 
and  bade  him  farewell,  and  my  friend  took  me  on  his  back  and 
flew  with  me  as  before,  till  he  brought  me  to  the  city  and  set  me 
down  in  my  own  house.  My  wife  came  to  meet  me  and  saluting 
me  gave  me  joy  of  my  safety  and  then  said,  "  Beware  of  going 
forth  hereafter  with  yonder  folk,  neither  consort  with  them,  for 
they  are  brethren  of  the  devils,  and  know  not  how  to  mention 
the  name  of  Allah  Almighty  ;  neither  worship  they  Him."  "And 
how  did  thy  father  with  them  .-* "  asked  I  ;  and  she  answered,  "  My 
father  was  not  of  them,  neither  did  he  as  they  ;  and  as  now  he  is 
dead  mcthinks  thou  hadst  better  sell  all  we  have  and  with  the 
price  buy  merciiandise  and  journey  to  thine  own  country  and 
people,  and  I  with  thee ;  for  I  care  not  to  tarry  in  this  city,  my 
father  and  my  mother  being  dead."  So  I  sold  all  the  Shakyh's 
Diopert}-  piecemeal,  and  looked  for  one  who  should  be  journeying 


The  Seventh    Voyage  of  Sindbad  the  Seaman  77 

thence  to  Bassorah  that  I  might  join  myself  to  him.  And  while 
thus  doing  I  heard  of  a  company  of  townsfolk  who  had  a  mind 
to  make  the  voyage,  but  could  not  find  them  a  ship  ;  so  they 
bought  wood  and  built  them  a  great  ship  wherein  I  took  passage 
with  them,  and  paid  them  all  the  hire.  Then  we  embarked,  I  and 
my  wife,  with  all  our  moveables,  leaving  our  houses  and  domains 
and  so  forth,  and  set  sail,  and  ceased  not  sailing  from  island  to 
island  and  from  sea  to  sea,  with  a  fair  wind  and  a  favouring,  till 
we  arrived  at  Bassorah  safe  and  sound.  I  made  no  stay  there, 
but  freighted  another  vessel  and,  transferring  my  goods  to  her, 
set  out  forthright  for  Baghdad-city,  where  I  arrived  in  safety,  and 
entering  my  quarter  and  repairing  to  my  house,  foregathered  with 
my  family  and  friends  and  familiars  and  laid  up  my  goods  in  my 
warehouses.  When  my  people  who,  reckoning  the  period  of  my 
absence  on  this  my  seventh  voyage,  had  found  it  to  be  seven  and 
twenty  years,  and  had  given  up  all  hope  of  me,  heard  of  my  return, 
they  came  to  welcome  me  and  to  give  me  joy  of  my  safety ;  and  I 
related  to  them  all  that  had  befallen  me ;  whereat  they  mar- 
velled with  exceeding  marvel.  Then  I  forswore  travel  and  vowed 
to  Allah  the  Most  High  I  would  venture  no  more  by  land  or  sea, 
for  that  this  seventh  and  last  voyage  had  surfeited  me  of  travel 
and  adventure ;  and  I  thanked  the  Lord  (be  He  praised  and 
glorified !),  and  blessed  Him  for  having  restored  me  to  my  kith 
and  kin  and  country  and  home.     "  Consider,  therefore,  O  Sindbad, 

0  Landsman,"  continued  Sindbad  the  Seaman,  "what  sufferings  I 
have  undergone  and  what  perils  and  hardships  I  have  endured 
before  coming  to  my  present  state."  "Allah  upon  thee,  O  my 
Lord  !  "  answered  Sindbad  the  Landsman,  "pardon  me  the  wrong 

1  did  thee."  ^  And  they  ceased  not  from  friendship  and  fellowship, 
abiding  in  all  cheer  and  pleasures  and  solace  of  life,  till  there 
came  to  them  the  Destroyer  of  delights  and  the  Sunderer  of 
Societies,  and  the  Shatterer  of  palaces  and  the  Caterer  for  Ceme- 
teries to  wit,  the  Cup  of  Death,  and  glory  be  to  the  Living  One 
who  dieth  not !  "  2 

'  i.e.  in  envying  his  wealth,  with  the  risk  of  the  evil  eye. 

^  I  subjoin  a  translation  of  the  Seventh  Voyage  from  the  Calc.  Edit,  of  the  two 
hundred  Nights  which  differs  in  essential  points  from  the  above.  All  respecting  Sindbad 
the  Seaman  has  an  especTai  interest.  In  one  point  this  world-famous  tale  is  badly 
ordered.  The  most  exciting  adventures  are  the  earliest  and  the  falling  off  of  the  interest 
has  a  somewhat  depressing  effect.  The  Rukh,  the  Ogre  and  the  Old  Man  o'  the  Sea 
should  come  last. 


AiJ  LaylaH  wa  Layiak, 


THE   SEVENTH   VOYAGE    OF  SINDBAD    THE   SEAMAN 

(According  to  the  version  of  the  Calcutta  Edition). 

Knoiv,  O  my  brothers  and  friends  and  companions  all,  that 
when  I  left  voyaging  and  commercing,  I  said  in  myself,  "  Sufficjth 
mc  that  hath  befallen  me  ;"  and  I  spent  my  time  in  soiac.  and 


Sindbad  the  Seaman  and  Sindbad  the  Landsman.  79 

pleasure.  One  day  as  I  sat  at  home  there  came  a  knock  at  the  door, 
and  when  the  porter  opened  a  page  entered  and  said,  "  The  Caliph 
biddeth  thee  to  him."  I  went  with  him  to  the  King's  majesty  and 
kissed  ground  and  saluted  him  ;  whereupon  he  welcomed  me  and 
entreated  me  with  honour  and  said,  "  O  Sindbad,  I  have  an 
occasion  for  thee  :  wilt  thou  do  it  "i "  So  I  kissed  his  hand  and 
asked  him,  saying,  "  O  my  lord,  what  occasion  hath  the  master  for 
the  slave  } ";  whereto  he  answered  me,  "  I  am  minded  that  thou 
travel  to  the  King  of  Sarandib  and  carry  to  him  our  writ  and 
our  gift,  for  that  he  hath  sent  to  us  a  present  and  a  letter.  I 
trembled  at  these  words  and  rejoined,  "By  Allah  the  Omnipotent, 
O  my  lord,  I  have  taken  a  loathing  to  wayfare,  and  when  I  hear 
the  words  *  Voyage '  or  '  Travel,'  my  limbs  tremble  for  what  hath 
befallen  me  of  hardships  and  horrors.  Indeed  I  have  no  desire 
whatever  for  this  ;  more  by  token  as  I  have  bound  myself  by  oath 
not  to  quit  Baghdad."  Then  I  informed  the  Caliph  of  all  I  had 
passed  through  from  first  to  last,  and  he  marvelled  with  exceeding 
marvel  and  said,  "  By  the  Almighty,  O  Sindbad,  from  ages  of  old 
such  mishaps  as  happened  to  thee  were  never  known  to  happen  to 
any,  and  thou  dost  only  right  never  even  to  talk  of  travel.  For 
our  sake,  however,  thou  wilt  go  this  time  and  carry  our  present  and 
our  letter  to  him  of  Sarandib  ;  and  Inshallah — by  God's  leave  ! — 
thou  shalt  return  quickly ;  and  on  this  wise  we  shall  be  under  no 
obligation  to  the  said  King."  I  replied  that  I  heard  and  obeyed, 
being  unable  to  oppose  his  command,  so  he  gave  me  the  gifts  and 
the  missive  with  money  to  pay  my  way  and  I  kissed  hands  and 
left  the  presence.  Then  I  dropped  down  from  Baghdad  to  the 
Gulf,  and  with  other  merchants  embarked,  and  our  ship  sailed 
before  a  fair  wind  many  days  and  nights  till,  by  Allah's  aid,  we 
reached  the  island  of  Sarandib.  As  soon  as  we  had  made  fast  we 
landed  and  I  took  the  present  and  the  letter ;  and,  going  in  with 
them  to  the  King,  kissed  ground  before  him.  When  he  saw  me, 
he  said,  "Well  come,  O  Sindbad!  By  Allah  Omnipotent  we  were 
longing  to  see  thee,  and  glory  be  to  God  who  hath  again  shown  us 
thy  face ! "  Then  taking  me  by  the  hand  he  made  me  sit  by  his 
side,  rejoicing,  and  he  welcomed  me  with  familiar  kindness  again 
and  entreated  me  as  a  friend.  After  this  he  began  to  converse 
with  me  and  courteously  addressed  me  and  asked,  "  What  was  the 
cause  of  thy  coming  to  us,  O  Sindbad  ? "  So  after  kissing  his 
hand  and  thanking  him  I  answered,  "  O  my  lord,  I  have  brought 


So  AIJ  Lay /ah  zua  Laylah. 

thee  a  present  from  my  master,  the  Cah'ph  Harun  AI-Rashid  ; " 
and  offered  him  the  present  and  the  letter  which  he  read  and  at 
which  he  rejoiced  with  passing  joy.  The  present  consisted  of  a 
mare  worth  ten  thousand  ducats,  bearing  a  golden  saddle  set  with 
jewels;  a  book;  a  sumptuous  suit  of  clothes  and  an  hundred 
different  kinds  of  white  Cairene  cloths  and  silks  of  Suez,*  Cufa  and 
Alexandria;  Greek  carpets  and  an  hundred  maunds^  weight  ol 
linen  and  raw  silk.  Moreover  there  was  a  wondrous  rarety,  a 
marvellous  cup  of  crystal  middlemost  of  which  was  the  figure  of  a 
lion  faced  by  a  kneeling  man  grasping  a  bow  with  arrow  drawn  to 
the  very  head,  together  with  the  food-tray  ^  of  Sulayman  the  son 
of  David  (on  whom  be  peace!).  The  missive  ran  as  follows: — 
Peace  from  King  Al-Rashid,  the  aided  of  Allah  (who  hath  vouch- 
safed to  him  and  his  forefathers  noble  rank  and  wide-spread  glory), 
be  on  the  fortunate  Sultan.  But  after.  Thy  letter  came  to  our 
hands  and  we  rejoiced  thereat  ;  and  we  have  sent  the  book 
entituled  "  Delight  of  the  Intelligent  and  for  Friends  the  Rare 
Present,"'*  together  with  sundry  curiosities  suitable  for  Kings  ;  so 
do  thou  favour  us  by  accepting  them  :  and  peace  be  with  thee  ! 
Then  the  King  lavished  upon  me  much  wealth  and  entreated  me 
with  all  honour ;  so  I  prayed  for  him  and  thanked  him  for  his 
munificence.  Some  days  after  I  craved  his  leave  to  depart,  but 
could  not  obtain  it  except  by  great  pressing,  whereupon  I  fare- 
welled  him  and  fared  forth  from  his  city,  with  merchants  and  other 
companions,  homewards-bound  without  any  desire  for  travel  or 
trade.  We  continued  voyaging  and  coasting  along  many  islands  ; 
but,  when  we  were  half-way,  we  were  surrounded  by  a  number  of 
canoes,  wherein  were  men  like  devils  armed  with  bows  and  arrows, 
swords  and  daggers  ;  habited  in  mail-coats  and  other  armoury. 
They  fell  upon  us  and  wounded  and  slew  all  who  opposed  them  ; 
then,  having  captured  the  ship  and  her  contents,  carried  us  to 
an  island,  where  they  sold  us  at  the  meanest  price.     Now  I  was 


'  Arab.  Al-Suways  :  this  successor  of  ancient  Arsinoc  was,  according  to  local  tradition, 
founded  by  a  Santon  from  Al-Sus  in  Marocco  who  called  it  after  his  name  "  Little  Sus  " 
(the  wormlct). 

*  Arab.  "  Mann,''  a  weight  varying  from  two  to  six  pounds:  even  this  common  term 
is  not  found  in  the  tables  of  Lane's  Mod.  Egyptians,  Appendix  B.  The  "  Maund  "  is 
a  well-known  Anglo-Indian  weight. 

*  This  article  is  not  mentioned  elsewhere  in  The  Nights. 

*  Apparently  a  fancy  title. 


Sindbad  the  Seaman  and  Sindbad  the  Landsman.  8i 

bought  by  a  wealthy  man  who,  taking  me  to  his  house,  gave  me 
meat  and  drink  and  clothing  and  treated  me  in  the  friendliest 
manner  ;  so  I  was  heartened  and  I  rested  a  little.  One  day  he 
asked  me, "  Dost  thou  know  any  art  or  craft  ?  "  and  I  answered 
him,  "  O  my  lord,  I  am  a  merchant  and  know  nothing  but  trade 
and  traffic."  "Dost  thou  know,"  rejoined  he,  "  how  to  use  bow 
and  arrow  } "  "  Yes,"  replied  I,  "  I  know  that  much."  Thereupon 
he  brought  me  a  bow  and  arrows  and  mounted  me  behind  him 
upon  an  elephant :  then  he  set  out  as  night  was  well  nigh  over 
and,  passing  through  a  forest  of  huge  growths,  came  to  a  tall  and 
sturdy  tree  up  which  he  made  me  climb.  Then  he  gave  me  the 
bow  and  arrows,  saying,  "  Sit  here  now,  and  when  the  elephants 
troop  hither  in  early  morning,  shoot  at  them  ;  belike  thou  wilt  hit 
one  ;  and,  if  he  fall,  come  and  tell  me."  With  this  he  left  me. 
I  hid  myself  in  the  tree  being  in  sore  terror  and  trembled  till  the 
sun  arose  ;  and,  when  the  elephants  appeared  and  wandered  about 
among  the  trees,  I  shot  my  arrows  at  them  and  continued  till 
I  had  shot  down  one  of  them.  In  the  evening  I  reported  my 
success  to  my  master  who  was  delighted  in  me  and  entreated  me 
with  high  honour ;  and  next  morning  he  removed  the  slain 
elephant.  In  this  wise  I  continued,  every  morning  shooting  an 
elephant  which  my  master  would  remove  till,  one  day,  as  I  was 
perched  in  hiding  on  the  tree  there  came  on  suddenly  and  un- 
expectedly an  innumerable  host  of  elephants  whose  screaming 
and  trumpeting  were  such  that  I  imagined  the  earth  trembled 
under  them.  All  surrounded  my  tree,  whose  circumference  was 
some  fifty  cubits,^  and  one  enormous  monster  came  up  to  it 
and  winding  his  trunk  round  the  bole  haled  it  up  by  the  roots, 
and  dashed  it  to  the  ground.  I  fell  down  fainting  amongst  the 
beasts  when  the  monster  elephant  wound  his  trunk  about  me 
and,  setting  me  on  his  back,  went  off  with  me,  the  others  ac- 
companying us.  He  carried  me  still  unconscious  till  he  reached 
the  place  for  which  he  was  making,  when  he  rolled  me  off  his 
back  and  presently  went  his  ways  followed  by  the  others.  So 
I  rested  a  little  ;  and,  when  my  terror  had  subsided^  I  looked 
about  me  and  I  found  myself  among  the  bones  of  elephants, 
whereby  I  concluded  that   this    was    their  burial-place,  and  that 

*  The  island  is  evidently  Ceylon  long  famed  for  elephants  and  the  tree  is  the  well 
known  "  Banyan  "  (Ficus  Indica).  According  to  Linschoten  and  Wolf,  the  elephants 
of  all  lands  do  reverence  and  honour  to  those  of  Ceylon. 

VOL     VI.  F 


83  A  If  Lay  la  h  lua  Laylah. 

the  monster  elephant  had  led  me  thither  on  account  of  the 
tusks.*  So  I  arose  and  walked  a  whole  day  and  night  till  I 
arrived  at  the  house  of  my  master,  who  saw  my  colour  changed 
by  stress  of  affright  and  famine.  He  rejoiced  in  my  return  and 
said  to  me,  "By  Allah,  thou  hast  made  my  heart  sore!  I  went 
when  thou  wast  missing  and  found  the  tree  torn  up,  and 
thought  that  the  elephants  had  slain  thee.  Tell  me  how  it  was 
with  thee."  I  acquainted  him  with  all  that  had  betided  me  ; 
whereat  he  wondered  greatly,  and  rejoiced  and  at  last  asked 
me,  "Dost  thou  know  the  place?";  whereto  I  answered,  "Yes," 
O  my  master  ! '  So  we  mounted  an  elephant  and  fared  until  we 
came  to  the  spot  ;  and,  when  my  master  beheld  the  heaps  of 
tusks,  he  rejoiced  greatly  ;  then  carrying  away  as  many  as  he 
wanted  he  returned  with  me  home.  After  this,  he  entreated  me 
with  increased  favour  and  said,  "  O  my  son,  thou  hast  shown 
us  the  way  to  great  gain,  wherefore  Allah  requite  thee  !  Thou 
art  freed  for  the  Almighty's  sake  and  before  His  face !  The 
elephants  used  to  destroy  many  of  us  on  account  of  our  hunt- 
ing them  for  their  ivories  and  sorivellos  ;  but  Allah  hath  pre- 
served thee  from  them,  and  thou  hast  profited  us  by  the  heaps 
to  which  thou  hast  led  us."  "  O  my  master,"  replied  I,  '*  God 
free  thy  neck  from  the  fire  !  And  do  thou  grant  me,  O  my 
master,  thy  gracious  leave  to  return  to  my  own  country." 
"  Yes "  quoth  he,  "  thou  shalt  have  that  permission.  But  we 
have  a  yearly  fair,  when  merchants  come  to  us  from  various 
quarters  to  buy  up  these  ivories.  The  time  is  drawing  near  ; 
and,  when  they  shall  have  done  their  business,  I  will  send  thee 
under  their  charge  and  will  give  thee  wherewithal  to  reach  thy 
home."  So  1  blessed  and  thanked  him  and  remained  with  him, 
treated  with  respect  and  honour,  for  some  days,  when  the  mer- 
chants came  as  he  had  foretold,  and  bought  and  sold  and 
bartered ;  and  when  they  had  made  their  preparations  to  return, 
my  master  came  to  me  and  said,  "  Rise  and  get  thee  ready  to 


'  "  Tusks  "  noi  "teeth"  which  are  not  valued.  As  Hole  remarks,  the  elephants  of 
Pliny  and  Sindbad  are  equally  conscious  of  the  value  of  ivory.  Pliny  (viii.  3)  quotes 
Herodotus  aix)ut  the  buying  of  ivories  and  relates  how  elephants,  when  hunted,  break 
their  "  cornua  "  (as  Juba  called  them)  against  a  tree  trunk  by  way  of  ransom.  /Lilian, 
Plutarch,  and  Philostratus  speak  of  the  linguistic  intelligence  and  religious  worship  of  the 
"  half-reason  with  the  hand,"  which  the  Hindus  term  "  Hathf  "  =:  unimanus.  Finally, 
Topsell's  Gesner  (p.  152)  makes  elephants  bury  their  tusks,  "  which  commonly  drop  out 
every  tenth  year-"'     In  Arabian  literature  the  elephant  is  always  connected  witH  India. 


The  City  of  Brass,  83 

travel  with  the  traders  en  route  to  thy  country."  They  had 
bought  a  number  of  tusks  which  they  had  bound  together  in 
loads  and  were  embarking  them  when  my  master  sent  me  with 
them,  paying  for  my  passage  and  setthng  all,  my  debts  ;  besides 
which  he  gave  me  a  large  present  in  goods.  We  set  out  and 
voyaged  from  island  to  island  till  we  had  crossed  the  sea  and 
landed  on  the  shores  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  when  the  merchants 
brought  out  and  sold  their  stores  :  I  also  sold  what  I  had  at 
a  high  profit  ;  and  I  bought  some  of  the  prettiest  things  in  the 
place  for  presents  and  beautiful  rareties  and  everything  else  I 
wanted.  I  likewise  bought  for  myself  a  beast  and  we  fared 
forth  and  crossed  the  deserts  from  country  to  country  till  I 
reached  Baghdad.  Here  I  went  in  to  the  Caliph  and,  after 
saluting  him  and  kissing  hands,  informed  him  of  all  that  had 
befallen  me ;  whereupon  he  rejoiced  in  my  safety  and  thanked 
Almighty  Allah  ;  and  he  bade  my  story  be  written  in  letters 
of  gold.  I  then  entered  my  house  and  met  my  family  and 
brethren  :  and  such  is  the  end  of  the  history  that  happened  ta 
me  during   my   seven   voyages.     Praise    be   to    Allah,   the   One^ 

the  Creator,  the  Maker  of  all  things  in   Heaven  and  Earth! 

Now  when  Shahrazad  had  ended  her  story  of  the  two  Sindbads, 
Dinarzad  exclaimed,  "  O  my  sister,  how  pleasant  is  thy  tale 
and  how  tasteful !  How  sweet  and  how  grateful  !"  She  replied, 
"  And  what  is  this  compared  with  that  I  could  tell  thee  to- 
morrow night .^"  Quoth  the  King,  "What  may  it  be?"  And  she 
said  : — It  is  a  tale  touchincf 


THE    CITY     OF     BRASS.' 

It  is  related  that  there  was,  in  tide  of  yore  and  in  times  and  years 
long  gone  before,  at  Damascus  of  Syria,  a  Caliph  known  as  Abd 
al-Malik  bin  Marwan,  the  fifth  of  the  Ommiade  house.  As  this 
Commander  of  the  Faithful  was  seated  one  day  in  his  palace, 
conversing  with  his  Sultans  and  Kings  and  the  Grandees  of  his 
empire,   the  talk  turned   upon   the  legends  of  past  peoples  and 


This  is  a  true  "City  of  Brass.  (Nuhas  asfar  rz  yellow  copper),  as  we  learn  in 
Night  dcclxxii.  It  is  situated  in  the  "Maghrib  "  (Mauritania),  the  region  of  magic  and 
mystery  ;  and  the  idea  was  probably  suggested  by  the  grand  Roman  ruins  which  rise 
abruptly  from  what  has  become  a  sandy  waste.  Compare  with  this  tale  "  The  City  of 
Brass  "  (Night  cclxxii).     In  Egypt  Nuhas  is  vulg.  pronounced  Nihas. 


84  Alf  Lay /ah  nja  Lay  I  ah. 

the  traditions  of  our  Lord  Solomon,  David's  son  (on  the  twain  be 
peace  !),  and  on  that  which  Allah  Almighty  had  bestowed  on  him 
of  lordship  and  dominion  over  men  and  Jinn  and  birds  and  beasts 
and  reptiles  and  the  wind  and  other  created  things  ;  and  quoth 
the  Caliph,  "  Of  a  truth  we  hear  from  those  who  forewent  us  that 
the  Lord  (extolled  and  exalted  be  He !)  vouchsafed  unto  none  the 
like  of  that  which  He  vouchsafed  unto  our  lord  Solomon  and  that 
he  attained  unto  that  whereto  never  attained  other  than  he,  in  that 
he  was  wont  to  imprison  Jinns  and  Marids  and  Satans  in  cucur- 
bites  of  copper  and  to  stop  them  with  lead  and  seaF  them  with 

his   ring." And    Shahrazad   perceived   the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


iioh)  fol^cn  it  fcoas  tlje  jpfbe  IL^unbrcti  anO  ^atg^scbcntf)  iiigbt, 

She  said.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  Caliph  Abd  al-Malik  bin  Marwan  sat  conversing  with  his 
Grandees  concerning  our  lord  Solomon,  and  these  noted  what 
Allah  had  bestowed  upon  him  of  lordship  and  dominion,  quoth 
the  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  "  Indeed  he  attained  unto  that 
whereto  never  attained  other  than  he,  in  that  he  was  wont  to  im- 
prison Jinns  and  Marids  and  Satans  in  cucurbites  of  copper  and 
stop  them  with  lead  and  seal  them  with  his  ring."  Then  said 
Talib  bin  Sahl  (who  was  a  seeker  after  treasures  and  had  books 
that  discovered  to  him  hoards  and  wealth  hidden  under  the  earth), 
"O  Commander  of  the  Faithful, — Allah  make  thy  dominion  to 
endure  and  exalt  thy  dignity  here  and  hereafter  ! — my  father  told 
me  of  my  grandfather,  that  he  once  took  ship  with  a  company, 
intending  for  the  island  of  Sikiiiyah  or  Sicily,  and  sailed  until 
there  arose  against  them  a  contrary  wind,  which  drove  them  froi^' 
their  course  and  brought  them,  after  a  month,  to  a  great  mountain 
in  one  of  the  lands  of  Allah  the  I\Iost  High,  but  where  that  land 
was  ihcy  wot  not.  Quoth  ni)'  grandfatlier  : — This  was  in  the 
darkness  of  the  night  and  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there  came  forth 
to  us,  from  the  ca\-cs  of  the  mountain,  folk  black  of  colour  and 
naked  of  bocl\',  as  they  were  wild  beasts,  understanding  not  one 
word  of  what  was  addrei>scd  to  them  ;    nor  was  there  any  of  them 


'   The    Brc-I.    Iviit.  arl.h  that   the  >eal-iinL;  ua-.  of  st.inipud  >;<.)ne  and  iron,    copper 
an'!  lead.      I  h.uc  ODiiJAed  copiously  fmin  its  vul.  vi.  pp.  313.  l:-s«j. 


The  City  of  Brass.  ^. 

who  knew  Arabic,  save  their  King  who  was  of  their  own  kind 
When  he  saw  the  ship,  he  came  down  to  it  with  a  company  of  his 
followers  and  saluting  us,  bade  us  welcome  and  questioned  us  of 
our  case  and  our  faith.  We  told  him  all  concerning  ourselves  and 
he  said,  Be  of  good  cheer  for  no  harm  shall  befal  you.  And 
when  we,  in  turn,  asked  them  of  their  faith,  we  found  that  each 
was  of  one  of  the  many  creeds  prevailing  before  the  preaching  of 
Al-Islam  and  the  mission  of  Mohammed,  whom  may  Allah  bless 
and  keep  !  So  my  shipmates  remarked,  We  wot  not  what  thou 
sayest.  •«■  Then  quoth  the  King,  No  Adam-son  hath  ever  come 
to  our  land  before  you  :  but  fear  not,  and  rejoice  in  the  assurance 
of  safety  and  of  return  to  your  own  country.  Then  he  enter- 
tained us  three  days,  feeding  us  on  the  flesh  of  birds  and  wild 
beasts  and  fishes,  than  which  they  had  no  other  meat ;  and,  on  the 
fourth  day,  he  carried  us  down  to  the  beach,  that  we  might  divert 
ourselves  by  looking  upon  the  fisher-folk.  There  we  saw  a  man 
casting  his  net  to  catch  fish,  and  presently  he  pulled  them  up  and 
behold,  in  them  was  a  cucurbite  of  copper,  stopped  with  lead  and 
sealed  with  the  signet  of  Solomon,  son  of  David,  on  whom  be 
peace !  He  brought  the  vessel  to  land  and  broke  it  open,  when 
there  came  forth  a  smoke,  which  rose  a-twisting  blue  to  the  zenith, 
and  we  heard  a  horrible  voice,  saying,  I  repent  !  I  repent  !  Par- 
don, O  Prophet  of  Allah !  I  will  never  return  to  that  which  I  did 
aforetime.  Then  the  smoke  became  a  terrible  Giant  frightful  of 
form,  whose  head  was  level  with  the  mountain-tops,  and  he 
vanished  from  our  sight,  whilst  our  hearts  were  well-nigh  torn  out 
for  terror  ;  but  the  blacks  thought  nothing  of  it.  Then  we  returned 
to  the  King  and  questioned  him  of  the  matter ;  whereupon  quoth 
he,  Know  that  this  was  one  of  the  J  inns  whom  Solomon,  son  of 
David,  being  wroth  with  them,  shut  up  in  these  vessels  and  cast 
into  the  sea,  after  stopping  the  mouths  with  melted  lead.  Our 
fishermen  ofttimes,  in  casting  their  nets,  bring  up  such  bottles, 
which  being  broken  open,  there  come  forth  of  them  Jinnis  who, 
deeming  that  Solomon  is  still  alive  and  can  pardon  them,  make 
their  submission  to  him  and  say,  I  repent,  O  Prophet  of  Allah  !  " 
The  Caliph  marvelled  at  Talib's  story  and  said,  "  Glory  be  to  God  ! 
Verily,  to  Solomon  was  given  a  mighty  dominion."  Now  Al- 
Nabighah    al-Zubyani'^   was   present,   and    he  said,  "  Talib    hath 

'  As    this  was  a  well-known  pre-Islamilic  bard,  his  appearance  here    is  decidedly 
anachronistic,  probably  by  intention. 


ii6  A  If  Laylah  zca  Laylah. 

spoken  soothly  as  is  proven  by  the  saying  of  the  All-wise,  the 
Primaeval  One  : — 

And  Solomon,  when  Allah  to  hin-.  said,  o  '  Rise,  be  thou  Caliph,  rule  with 

righteous  sway  : 
Honour  obedience  for  obeying  thee  ;        o  And  who  rebels  imprison  him  for 

aye ' 

Wherefore  he  used  to  put  them  in  copper-bottles  and  cast  them 
into  the  sea."  The  poet's  words  seemed  good  to  the  Caliph,  and 
he  said,  "  By  Allah,  I  long  to  look  upon  some  of  these  Solomonic 
vessels,  which  must  be  a  warning  to  whoso  will  be  warned."  "  O 
Commander  of  the  Faithful,"  replied  Talib,  *'  it  is  in  thy  power  to 
do  so,  without  stirring  abroad.  Send  to  thy  brother  Abd  al-Azi'z 
bin  Marwan,  so  he  may  write  to  Musa  bin  Nusayr,'  governor  of 
the  Maghrib  or  Morocco,  bidding  him  take  horse  thence  to  the 
mountains  whereof  I  spoke  and  fetch  thee  therefrom  as  many  of 
such  cucurbites  as  thou  hast  a  mind  to;  for  those  mountains  adjoin 
the  frontiers  of  his  province."  The  Caliph  approved  his  counsel 
and  said  "  Thou  hast  spoken  sooth,  O  Talib,  and  I  desire  that, 
touching  this  matter,  thou  be  my  messenger  to  Musa  bin  Nusayr  ; 
wherefore  thou  shalt  have  the  White  Flag  ^  and  all  thou  hast  a 
mind  to  of  monies  and  honour  and  so  forth  ;  and  I  will  care  for 
thy  family  during  thine  absence."  "  With  love  and  gladness,  O 
Commander  of  the  Faithful!"  answered  Talib  "Go,  with  the 
blessing  of  Allah  and  His  aid,"  quoth  the  Caliph,  and  bade  write 
a  letter  to  his  brother,  Abd  al-Aziz,  his  viceroy  in  Egypt,  and 
another  to  Musa  bin  Nusayr,  his  viceroy  in  North-Western  Africa, 
bidding  him  go  himself  in  quest  of  the  Solomonic  bottles,  leaving 
his  son  to  govern  in  his  stead.  Moreover,  he  charged  him  to  engage 
guides  and  to  spare  neither  men  nor  money,  nor  to  be  remiss  in 
the  matter  as  he  would  take  no  excuse.  Then  he  scaled  the  two 
letters  and  committed  them  to  Talib  bin  Sahl,  bidding  him  ad- 
vance the  royal  ensigns  before  him  and  make  his  utmost  speed  , 
and  he  gave  him  treasure  and  horsemen  and  footmen,  to  further 
him  on  his  way,  and  made  provision  for  the  wants  of  his  household 


'  The  first  Moslem  conqueror  of  Spain  whose  lieutenant,  Tank,  the  gallant  and  un- 
fortunate, named  Gibraltar  (Jabal  al-Tarik). 

*  The  colours  of  the  Banii  Umayyah  (Ommiade)  Caliphs  were  white  ;  of  the  Banu 
Abbas  (Abbasides)  black,  and  of  the  Fatimitcs  green.  Carrying  the  royal  flag  denoted 
the  generalissimo  or  plenipotentiary. 


,  The  City  of  Brass.  ..  87 

G 

during  his  absence.     So  Talib  set  out  and  arrived  in  due  course 

at   Cairo.' And  Shahrazad  perceived   the    dawn    of  day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


BM  tD!)cn  tt  toa&  tf)c  Jpibe  i^^unlireti  anti  ^iitLi-cifibtf)  i^tgibt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Talib  bin 
Sahi  set  out  with  his  escort  and  crossed  the  desert  country  between 
Syria  and  Egypt,  where  the  Governor  came  out  to  meet  him  and 
entreated  him  and  his  company  with  high  honour  whilst  they 
tarried  with  him.  Then  he  gave  them  a  guide  to  bring  them  to 
the  Sa'i'd  or  Upper  Egypt,  where  the  Emir  Musa  had  his  abiding- 
place  ;  and  when  the  son  of  Nusayr  heard  of  Talib's  coming,  he 
went  forth  to  meet  him  and  rejoiced  in  him.  Talib  gave  him  the 
Caliph's  letter,  and  he  took  it  reverently  and,  laying  it  on  his 
head,  cried,  "  I  hear  and  I  obey  the  Prince  of  the  Faithful." 
Then  he  deemed  it  best  to  assemble  his  chief  officers  and  when  all 
were  present  he  acquainted  them  with  the  contents  of  the  Caliph's 
letter  and  sought  counsel  of  them  how  he  should  act.  "  O  Emir," 
answered  they,  "  if  thou  seek  one  who  shall  guide  thee  to  the  place 
summon  the  Shaykh  'Abd  al-Samad,  ibn  'Abd  al-Kuddus,  al- 
Samudi  ;^  for  he  is  a  man  of  varied  knowledge,  who  hath  travelled 
much  and  knoweth  by  experience  all  the  seas  and  wastes  and  wolds 
and  countries  of  the  world  and  the  inhabitants  and  wonders 
thereof;  wherefore  send  thou  for  him  and  he  will  surely  guide  thee 
to  thy  desire."  So  Musa  sent  for  him,  and  behold,  he  was  a  very 
ancient  man  shot  in  years  and  broken  down  with  lapse  of  days. 
The  Emir  saluted  him  and  said,  "  O  Shaykh  Abd  al-Samad,  our 
lord  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  Abd  al-Malik  bin  Marwan, 
hath  commanded  me  thus  and  thus.     I  have  small  knowledge  of 


'  i.e.  Old  Cairo,  or  Fustat :  the  present  Cairo  was  then  a  Coptic  village  founded  on  an 
old  Egyptian  settlement  called   Lui-Tkeshroma,  to  which  belonged  the  tanks  on  the  hill 
and  the  great  well,  Bir  Yusuf,  absurdly  attributed  to  Joseph  the  Patriarch.     Lui  is  evj-  ^ 
dently  the  origin  of  Levi  and  means  a  high  priest  (Brugsh  ii.  130)  and  his  son's  name  was 
Roma. 

^  I  cannot  but  suspect  that  this  is  a  clerical  error  for  "  Al-Samanhudi,"  a  native  of 
Samanhud  (Wilkinson's  "  Semenood  ")  in  the  Delta  on  the  Damietta  branch,  the  old 
Sebennylus  (in  Coptic  Jem-nuti  =  Jem  the  God),  a  town  which  has  produced  many 
disimguished  men  in  Moslem  times.  But  there  is  also  a  Samhud  lying  a  few  miles  dowa 
stream  from  Denderah  and,  as  its  mounds  prove,  it  is  an  ancient  site. 


88  A  If  Laylak  zva  Laylah. 

the  land  Wherein  is  that  which  the  Cahph  desircth  ;  but  it  is  told 
me  that  tiiou  knowcst  it  well  and  the  ways  thither.  Wilt  thou, 
therefore,  go  with  me  and  help  me  to  accomplish  the  Caliph's 
need  ?  So  it  please  Allah  the  Most  High,  thy  trouble  and  travail 
shall  not  go  waste."  Replied  the  Shaykh,  "  I  hear  and  obey  the 
bidding  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  ;  but  know,  O  Emir, 
that  the  road  thither  is  long  and  difficult  and  the  ways  few." 
"  How  far  is  it  ?  "  asked  Musa,  and  the  Shaykh  answered,  "  It  is  a 
journey  of  two  years  and  some  months  going  and  the  like  return- 
ing ;  and  the  way  is  full  of  hardships  and  terrors  and  things 
wondrous  and  marvellous.  Now  thou  art  a  champion  of  the  Faith ' 
and  our  country  is  hard  by  that  of  the  enemy  ;  and  peradventure 
the  Nazarenes  may  come  out  upon  us  in  thine  absence ;  wherefore 
it  behoveth  thee  to  leave  one  to  rule  thy  government  in  thy  stead." 
"  It  is  well,"  answered  the  Emir  and  appointed  his  son  Hariin 
Governor  during  his  absence,  requiring  the  troops  to  take  the  oath 
of  fealty  to  him  and  bidding  them  obey  him  in  all  he  should  com- 
mand. And  they  heard  his  words  and  promised  obedience.  Now 
this  Harun  was  a  man  of  great  prowess  and  a  renowned  warrior 
and  a  doughty  knight,  and  the  Shaykh  Abd  al-Samad  feigned  to 
him  that  the  place  they  sought  was  distant  but  four  months'  jour- 
ney along  the  shore  of  the  sea,  with  camping-places  all  the  way, 
adjoining  one  another,  and  grass  and  springs,  adding,  "Allah  will 
assuredly  make  the  matter  easy  to  us  through  thy  blessing,  O 
Lieutenant  of  tlie  Commander  of  the  Faithful !  "  Quoth  the  Emir 
Musa,  "  Knowest  thou  if  any  of  the  Kings  have  trodden  this  land 
before  us  ?  ";  and  quoth  the  Shaykh,  "  Yes,  it  belonged  aforetime 
to  Darius  the  Greek,  King  of  Alexandria."  But  he  said  to  Musa 
privil}-,  "  O  Emir,  take  with  thee  a  thousand  camels  laden  with 
victual  and  store  of  gugglets."-  The  Emir  asked,  "And  what 
shall  we  do  with  these?";  and  the  Shaykh  answered,  "On  our 
way  is  the  desert  of  Ka}-rawan  or  Cyrene,  the  which  is  a  wist 
wold  four  days'  journey  long,  and  lacketh  water;  nor  therein  doth 
sound  of  voice  ever  sound  nor  is  soul  at  any  time  to  be  seen. 
Moreover,  there  bloweth  the  Simoon  ^  and  other  hot  winds  called 


'   Egypt  Imd  not  then  been  conquercil  from  the  Christians. 

^  Arab.  "  Kiz.'in  fukka'a,"  i.e.  tiiin  anJ  slii^htiy  porous  earthenware  jars  used  for 
Fukka'a,  a  fermented  drink,  made  of  barley  or  raisins. 

2  I  retain  this  venerable  blunder:  the  right  form  is  Samum,  from  Samm,  the  r.;i^on- 
wind. 


The  City  of  Brass.  89 

Al-Juwayb,  which  dry  up  the  water-skins  ;  but  if  the  water  be  in 
gugglets,  no  harm  can  come  to  it."  "  Right,"  said  Musa  and 
sending  to  Alexandria,  let  bring  thence  great  plenty  of  gugglets 
Then  he  took  with  him  his  Wazir  and  two  thousand  cavalry,  clad 
in  mail  cap-a-pie  and  set  out,  without  other  to  guide  them  but 
Abd  al-Samad  who  forewent  them,  riding  on  his  hackney.  The 
party  fared  on  diligently,  now  passing  through  inhabited  lands, 
then  ruins  and  anon  traversing  frightful  wolds  and  thirsty  wastes 
and  then  mountains  which  spired  high  in  air ;  nor  did  they  leave 
journeying  a  whole  year's  space  till,  one  morning,  when  the  day 
broke,  after  they  had  travelled  all  night,  behold,  the  Shaykh  found 
himself  in  a  land  he  knew  not  and  said,  "  There  is  no  Majesty  and 
there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great !  "  Quoth 
the  Emir,  "  What  is  to  do,  O  Shaykh  ?  ";  and  he  answered,  saying. 
"  By  the  Lord  of  the  Ka'abah,  we  have  wandered  from  our  road  ! " 
"How  Cometh  that?"  asked  Musa,  and  Abd  al-Samad  replied, 
■  The  stars  were  overclouded  and  I  could  not  guide  myself  by 
them."  "  Where  on  God's  earth  are  we  now?"  asked  the  Emir, 
and  the  Shaykh  answered,  ''  I  know  not  ;  for  I  never  set  eyes  on 
this  land  till  this  moment."  Said  Musa,  "  Guide  us  back  to  the 
place  where  we  went  astray  ";  but  the  other,  "  I  know  it  no  more." 
Then  Musa,  "  Let  us  push  on  ;  haply  Allah  will  guide  us  to  it  or 
direct  us  aright  of  His  power."  So  they  fared  on  till  the  hour  of 
noon-prayer,  when  they  came  to  a  fair  champaign,  and  wide  and 
level  and  smooth  as  it  were  the  sea  when  calm,  and  presently  there 
appeared  to  them,  on  the  horizon  some  great  thing,  high  and  black, 
in  whose  midst  was  as  it  were  smoke  rising  to  the  confines  of  the 
sky.  They  made  for  this,  and  stayed  not  in  their  course  till  they 
drew  near  thereto,  when,  lo  !  it  was  a  high  castle,  firm  of  foundations 
and  great  and  gruesome,  as  it  were  a  towering  mountain,  builded 
all  of  black  stone,  with  frowning  crenelles  and  a  door  of  gleaming 
China  steel,  that  dazzled  the  eyes  and  dazed  the  wits.  Round 
about  it  were  a  thousand  steps  and  that  which  appeared  afar  off 
as  it  were  smoke  was  a  central  dome  of  lead  an  hundred  cubits 
high.  When  the  Emir  saw  this,  he  marvelled  thereat  with  exceed- 
ing marvel  and  how  this  place  was  void  of  inhabitants;  and  the 
Shaykh,  after  he  had  certified  himself  thereof,  said,  "  There  is  no 
god  but  the  God  and  Mohammed  is  the  Apostle  of  God  !  "  Quoth 
Musa, "  I  hear  thee  praise  the  Lord  and  hallow  Him,  and  meseemeth 
thou  rejoicest."  "  O  Emir,"  answered  Abd  al-Samad,  "  Rejoice,  for 
Allah  (extolled  and  exalted  be   He !)  hath  delivered  us  from  the 


90  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah, 

frightful  wolds  and  thirsty  wastes."  "  How  knowest  thou  that  ? " 
said  Musa,  and  the  other,  "  I  know  it  for  that  my  father  told  me 
of  my  grandfather  that  he  said  : — We  were  once  journeying  in  this 
land  and,  straying  from  the  road,  we  came  to  this  palace  and  thence 
to  the  City  of  Brass  ;  between  which  and  the  place  thou  seekest  is 
two  full  months'  travel  ;  but  thou  must  take  to  the  sea-shore  and 
leave  it  not,  for  there  be  watering-places  and  wells  and  camping- 
grounds  established  by  King  Zii  al-Karnayn  Iskandar  who,  when 
he  went  to  the  conquest  of  Mauritania,  found  by  the  way  thirsty 
deserts  and  wastes  and  wilds  and  dug  therein  water-pits  and  built 
cisterns."  Quoth  Musa, "  Allah  rejoice  thee  with  good  news  ! "  and 
quoth  the  Shaykh,  "  Come,  let  us  go  look  upon  yonder  palace  and 
its  marvels,  for  it  is  an  admonition  to  whoso  will  be  admonished." 
So  the  Emir  went  up  to  the  palace,  with  the  Shaykh  and  his 
officers,  and  coming  to  the  gate,  found  it  open.  Now  this  gate 
was  builded  with  lofty  columns  and  porticoes  whose  walls  and 
ceilings  were  inlaid  with  gold  and  silver  and  precious  stones  ;  and 
there  led  up  to  it  flights  of  steps,  among  which  were  two  wide 
stairs  of  coloured  marble,  never  was  seen  their  like  ;  and  over  the 
doorway  was  a  tablet  whereon  were  graven  letters  of  gold  in  the 
old  ancient  Ionian  character.  "  O  Emir,"  asked  the  Shaykh, 
"shall  I  read  .^'';  and  Musa  answered,  "Read  and  God  bless 
thee ! ;  for  all  that  betideth  us  in  this  journey  dependeth  upon  thy 
blessing."  So  the  Shaykh,  who  was  a  very  learned  man  and  versed 
in  all  tongues  and  characters,  went  up  to  the  tablet  and  read 
whatso  was  thereon  and  it  was  verse  like  this : — 

The  signs  that  here  their  mighty  works  portray  o  Warn  us  that  all  must  tread 

the  self-same  way  : 
O  thou  who  standest  in  this  stead  to  hear  o  Tidings  of  folk,  whose  power  hath 

passed  for  aye. 
Enter  this  palace-gate  and  ask  the  news  o  Of  greatness  fallen  into  dust  and 

clay  : 
Death  has  destroyed  them  and  dispersed  their  might  o  And  in  the  dust  they 

lost  their  rich  display  ; 
As  had  they  only  set  their  burdens  down  o  To  rest  awhile,  and  then  had  rode 

away. 

When  the  Emir  Musa  heard  these  couplets,  he  wept  till  he  lost  his 
senses  and  said,  "  There  is  no  god  but  tJie  God,  the  Living,  the 
Eternal,  who  ccaseth  not  !  "  Then  he  entered  the  palace  and  was 
confounded  at  its  beauty  and  the  goodliness  of  its  construction. 
He  diverted   himself  awhile  by  viewing  the  pictures  and  images 


The  City  of  Brass.  9 1 

therein,  till  he  came  to  another  door,  over  which  also  were  written 
verses,  and  said  to  the  Shaykh,  "  Come  read  me  these  !  "  So  he 
advanced  and  read  as  follows  : — 

Under  these  domes  how  many  a  company  o  Halted  of  old  and  fared  withouten 

stay : 
See  thou  what  might  displays  on  other  wights  o  Time  with  his  shifts  which 

could  such  lords  waylay  : 
They  shared  together  what  they  gathered  o  And  left  their  joys  and  fared  to 

Death-decay  : 
What  joys  they  joyed  !  what  food  they  ate  !  and  now  o  In  dust  they're  eaten, 

for  the  worm  a  prey. 

At  this  the  Emir  Musa  wept  bitter  tears;  and  the  world  waxed 
yellow  before  his  eyes  and  he  said,  "  Verily,  we  were  created  for 
a  mighty  matter !  "  ^  Then  they  proceeded  to  explore  the  palace 
and  found  it  desert  and  void  of  living  thing,  its  courts  desolate  and 
dwelling-places  waste  laid.  In  the  midst  stood  a  lofty  pavilion 
with  a  dome  rising  high  in  air,  and  about  it  were  four  hundred 
tombs,  builded  of  yellow  marble.  The  Emir  drew  near  unto  these 
and  behold,  amongst  them  was  a  great  tomb,  wide  and  long  ;  and 
at  its  head  stood  a  tablet  of  white  marble,  whereon  were  graven 
these  couplets  : — 

How  oft  have  I  fought  !  and  how  many  have  slain !  o  How  much  have  I  wit- 
nessed of  blessing  and  bane  ! 

How  much  have  I  eaten  !  how  much  have  I  drunk  !  o  How  oft  have  I  heark- 
ened to  singing-girl's  strain  ! 

How  much  have  I  bidden  !  how  oft  have  forbid  !  o  How  many  a  castle  and 
castellain 

I  have  sieged  and  have  searched,  and  the  cloistered  maids  o  In  the  depths  of 
its  walls  for  my  captives  were  ta'en  ! 

But  of  ignorance  sinned  I  to  win  me  the  meeds  o  Which  won  proved  naught 
and  brought  nothing  of  gain  : 

Then  reckon  thy  reck'ning,  O  man,  and  be  wise  o  Ere  the  goblet  of  death  and 
of  doom  thou  shalt  drain  ; 

For  yet  but  a  little  the  dust  on  thy  head  o  They  shall  strew,  and  thy  life  shall 
go  down  to  the  dead. 

The  Emir  and  his  companions  wept  ;  then,  drawing  near  unto  the 
pavilion,  they  saw  that  it  had  eight  doors  of  sandal-wood,  studded 
with  nails  of  gold  and  stars  of  silver  and  inlaid  with  all  manner 
precious  stones.     On  the  first  door  were  written  these  verses : — 

^  i.e.  for  worship  and  to  prepare  for  futurity. 


92  A  If  Lay  I  ah  wa  Lay/ah. 

What  I  left,  I  left  it  not  for  nobility  of  soul,  o  But  through  sentence  and  decree 

that  to  every  man  are  dight. 
What  while  I  lived  happy,  with  a  temper  haught  and  high,  o  My  hoarding- 
place  defending  like  a  lion  in  the  fight, 
I  took  no  rest,  and  greed  of  gain  forbad  me  give  a  grain  o  Of  mustard-seed  to 

save  from  the  fires  of  Hell  my  sprite, 
Until  stricken  on  a  day,  as  with  arrow,  by  decree  o  Of  the  Maker,  the  Fashioner, 

the  Lord  of  Might  and  Right. 
When  my  death  was  appointed,  my  life  I  could  not  keep  o  By  the  many  of  my 

stratagems,  my  cunning  and  my  sleight  : 
My  troops  I  had  collected  availed  me  not,  and  none  o  Of  my  friends  and  of 

my  neighbours  had  power  to  mend  my  plight  : 
Through  my  life  I  was  wearied  in  journeying  to  death  o  In  stress  or  in  solace, 

in  joyance  or  despight  : 
So  when  money-bags  arc  bloated,  and  dinar  unto  dinar  o  Thou  addest,  all  may 

leave  thee  with  fleeting  of  the  night  : 
And  the  driver  of  a  camel  and  the  digger  of  a  grave*    o  Are  what  thine  heirs 

shall  bring  ere  the  morning  dawneth  bright  : 
And  on  Judgment  Day  alone  shalt  thou  stand  before  thy  Lord,  o  Overladen 

with  thy  sins  and  thy  crimes  and  thine  affright  : 
Let  the  world  not  seduce  thee  with  lurings,  but  behold  o  What  measure  to  thy 

family  and  neighbours  it  hath  doled. 

When  Musa  heard  these  verses,  he  wept  with  such  weeping  that 
he  swooned  away  ;  then,  coming  to  himself,  he  entered  the 
paviHon  and  saw  therein  a  long  tomb,  awesome  to  look  upon, 
whereon  was  a  tablet  of  China  steel  and  Shakyh  Abd  al-Samad 
drew  near  it  and  read  this  inscription  :  "In  the  name  of  Ever- 
lasting Allah,  the  Never-beginning,  the  Never-ending;  in  the 
name  of  Allah  who  begetteth  not  nor  is  He  begot  and  unto  whom 
the  like  is  not;  in  the  name  of  Allah  the  Lord  of  Majesty  and 
Might ;    in  the  name  of  the  Living  One  who  to  death  is  never 

dight !  " And    Shahrazad    perceived    the    dawn    of    day   and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


ilofo  h)|)cn  it  hjas  ti)e  Jpibc  IQuntircti  antr  ^ixtn--nmtf)  iltQf)!, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Shaykh 
Abd  al-Samad,  having  read  the  aforesaid,  also  found  the  follow- 
ing : — O    thou  who   comest  to  this  place,  take    warning  by  that 


'  Tbe  camel  carries  the  Badawi's  corpse  to  the  cemetery  which  is  often  distant 
to  dream  of  a  camel  is  an  omen  of  death. 


The  City  of  Brass.  93 

which  thou  seest  of  the  accidents  of  Time  and  the  vicissitudes  of 
Fortune  and  be  not  deluded  by  the  world  and  its  pomps  and 
vanities  and  fallacies  and  falsehoods  and  vain  allurements,  for  that 
it  is  flattering,  deceitful  and  treacherous,  and  the  things  thereof  are 
but  a  loan  to  us  which  it  will  borrow  back  from  all  borrowers.  It 
is  like  unto  the  dreams  of  the  dreamer  and  the  sleep-visions  of 
the  sleeper  or  as  the  mirage  of  the  desert,  which  the  thirsty  take 
for  water ;  ^  and  Satan  maketh  it  fair  for  men  even  unto  death. 
These  are  the  ways  of  the  world  ;  wherefore  put  not  thou  thy 
trust  therein  neither  incline  thereto,  for  it  bewrayeth  him  who 
leaneth  upon  it  and  who  committeth  himself  thereunto  in  his 
affairs.  Fall  not  thou  into  its  snares  neither  take  hold  upon  its 
skirts,  but  be  warned  by  my  example.  I  possessed  four  thou- 
sand bay  horses  and  a  haughty  palace,  and  I  had  to  wife  a  thou- 
sand daughters  of  kings,  high-bosomed  maids,  as  they  were 
moons :  I  was  blessed  with  a  thousand  sons  as  they  were  fierce 
lions,  and  I  abode  a  thousand  years,  glad  of  heart  and  mind,  and 
I  amassed  treasures  beyond  the  competence  of  all  the  Kings  of 
the  regions  of  the  earth,  deeming  that  delight  would  still  endure 
to  me.  But  there  fell  on  me  unawares  the  Destroyer  of  delights 
and  the  Sunderer  of  societies,  the  Desolator  of  domiciles  and  the 
Spoiler  of  inhabited  spots,  the  Murtherer  of  great  and  small,  babes 
and  children  and  mothers,  he  who  hath  no  ruth  on  the  poor  for 
his  poverty,  or  fe'areth  the  King  for  all  his  bidding  or  forbidding. 
Verily,  we  abode  safe  and  secure  in  this  palace,  till  there  de- 
scended upon  us  the  judgement  of  the  Lord  of  the  Three  Worlds, 
Lord  of  the  Heavens,  and  Lord  of  the  Earths,  the  vengeance  of 
the  Manifest  Truth  ^  overtook  us,  when  there  died  of  us  every 
day  two,  till  a  great  company  of  us  had  perished.  When  I  saw 
that  destruction  had  entered  our  dwellings  and  had  homed  with 
us  and  in  the  sea  of  deaths  had  drowned  us,  I  summoned  a  writer 
and  bade  him  indite  these  verses  and  instances  and  admonitions, 
the  which  I  let  grave,  with  rule  and  compass,  on  these  doors  and 
tablets  and  tombs.  Now  I  had  an  army  of  a  thousand  thousand 
bridles,  men  of  warrior  mien  with  forearms  strong  and  keen,  armed 


'  Koran  xxiv.  39.  The  word  "Sarab"  (mirage)  is  found  in  Isaiah  (xxxv.  7)  where 
the  passage  should  be  rendered  "And  the  mirage  (sharab)  shall  become  a  lake  "  (not, 
"and  the  parched  ground  shall  become  a  pool").  The  Hindus  prettily  call  it 
*'  Mrigatrishna  "  =  the  thirst  of  the  deer. 

^  A  name  of  Allah. 


94  ^if  Lay  la  h  wa  Laylah. 

with  spears  and  mail-coats  sheen  and  swords  that  gleam ;  so  I 
bade  them  don  their  long-hanging  hauberks  and  gird  on  their 
biting  blades  and  mount  their  high-mettled  steeds  and  level  their 
dreadful  lances  ;  and  whenas  there  fell  on  us  the  doom  of  the 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  I  said  to  them,  "  Ho,  all  ye  soldiers 
and  troopers,  can  ye  avail  to  ward  off  that  which  is  fallen  on  me 
from  the  Omnipotent  King  ? "  But  troopers  and  soldiers  availed 
not  unto  this  and  said,  "  How  shall  we  battle  with  Him  to  whom 
no  chamberlain  barreth  access,  the  Lord  of  the  door  which  hath 
no  doorkeeper  ? "  Then  quoth  I  to  them,  "  Bring  me  my  trea- 
sures." Now  I  had  in  my  treasuries  a  thousand  cisterns  in  each 
of  which  were  a  thousand  quintals  *  of  red  gold  and  the  like  of 
white  silver,  besides  pearls  and  jewels  of  all  kinds  and  other 
things  of  price,  beyond  the  attainment  of  the  kings  of  the  earth. 
So  they  did  that  and  when  they  had  laid  all  the  treasure  in  my 
presence,  I  said  to  them,  "  Can  ye  ransom  me  with  ail  this  trea- 
sure or  buy  me  one  day  of  life  therewith  ? "  But  they  could  not ! 
So  they  resigned  themselves  to  fore-ordained  Fate  and  fortune 
and  I  submitted  to  the  judgement  of  Allah,  enduring  patiently 
that  which  he  decreed  unto  me  of  affliction,  till  He  took  my  soul 
and  made  me  to  dwell  in  my  grave.  And  if  thou  ask  of  my  name, 
I  am  Kush,  the  son  of  Shaddad  son  of  Ad  the  Greater.  And 
upon  the  tablets  were  engraved  these  lines : — 

An  thou  uouldst  know  my  name,  whose  day  is  done  o  With  shifts  of  time  and 

changes  'neath  the  sun. 
Know  I  am  Shadddd's  son,  who  ruled  mankind  o  And  o'er  all  earth  upheld 

dominion  ! 
All  stubborn  peoples  abject  were  to  me  ;  o  And  Shdm  to  Cairo  and  to  Adnan- 

wone  ;  * 
I  reigned  in  glory  conquenng  many  kings  ;  o  And  peoples  feared  my  mischief 

every  one. 
Yea,  tribes  and  armies  in  my  hand  I  saw  ;  o  The  world  all  dreaded  mc,  both 

friends  and  fone. 
When   I    took   horse,   I    viewed   my  numbered   troops,  o  Bridles  on  neighing 

steeds  a  million. 
And  I  had  wealth  that  none  could  tell  or  count,  o  Against  misfortune  trea- 
suring all  I  won ; 


'  Arab.  "  Kintar "' =:  a  hundredweight  (;.^.  loo  lbs. ),  about  98^  lbs.  avoir.  Hence 
the  French  quintal  :i.\n\  its  congeners  (Litlrc) 

*  i.e.  "from  Sham  (Syria)  to  (the  land  oQ  Adnan,  ancestor  of  the  Naturalized  Arabs 
that  is,  to  Arabia. 


The  City  of  Brass.  95 

Fain  had  I  bought  my  life  with  all  my  wealth,  o  And  for  a  moment's  space  my 

death  to  shun  ; 
But  God  would  naught  save  what  His  purpose  willed  ;  o  So  from  my  brethren 

cut  I  'bode  alone  ; 
And   Death,   that   sunders-  man,  exchanged   my   lot  *  To   pauper  hut   from 

grandeur's  mansion, 
When  found  I  all  mine  actions  gone  and  past  o  Wherefor  I'm  pledged '  and  by 

my  sin  undone. 
Then  fear,  O  man,  who  by  a  brink  dost  range,  o  The  turns  of  Fortune  and  the 

chance  of  Change. 

The  Emir  Musa  was  hurt  to  his  heart  and  loathed  his  Hfe  for 
what  he  saw  of  the  slaughtering-places  of  the  folk  ;  and,  as  they 
went  about  the  highways  and  byeways  of  the  palace,  viewing  its 
sitting-chambers  and  pleasaunces,  behold  they  came  upon  a  table 
of  yellow  onyx,  upborne  on  four  feet  of  juniper- wood,^  and  thereon 
these  words  graven  : — "  At  this  table  have  eaten  a  thousand  kings 
blind  of  the  right  eye  and  a  thousand  blind  of  the  left  and  yet 
other  thousand  sound  of  both  eyes,  all  of  whom  have  departed  the 
world  and  have  taken  up  their  sojourn  in  the  tombs  and  the 
catacombs."  All  this  the  Emir  wrote  down  and  left  the  palace, 
carrying  off  with  him  naught  save  the  table  aforesaid.  Then  he 
fared  on  with  his  host  three  days'  space,  under  the  guidance  of  the 
Shaykh  Abd  al-Samad,  till  they  came  to  a  high  hill,  whereon  stood 
a  horseman  of  brass.  In  his  hand  he  held  a  lance  with  a  broad 
head,  in  brightness  like  blinding  leven,  whereon  was  graven  : — "  O 
thou  that  comest  unto  me,  if  thou  know  not  the  way  to  the  City 
of  Brass,  rub  the  hand  of  this  rider  and  he  will  turn  round  and 
presently  stop.  Then  take  the  direction  whereto  he  faceth  and 
fare  fearless,  for  it  will  bring  thee,  without  hardship,  to  the  city 

aforesaid." And    Shahrazad    perceived  the  dawn  of   day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


*  Koran  111.  21.  "Every  man  is  given  in  pledge  for  that  which  he  shall  have 
wrought." 

'■^  There  is  a  constant  clerical  confusion  in  the  texts  between  "  Arar "  (Juniperus 
Oxycedrus  used  by  the  Greeks  for  the  images  of  their  gods)  and  "  Marmar  "  marble 
or  alabaster,  in  the  Tahnud  "  Marmora  "  =  marble,  evidently  from  ftap/xapos  =:  bril- 
liant, the  brilliant  stone. 


96  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


Xob)  lubtn  It  luas  t!jc  Jfibc  |LJuntrreli  anti  ^cbenticti^  Xigf)!, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
Emir  Musa  rubbed  the  horseman's  hand  he  revolved  like  the 
dazzling  lightning,  and  stopped  facing  in  a  direction  other  than 
that  wherein  they  were  journeying.  So  they  took  the  road  to 
which  he  pointed  (which  was  the  right  way)  and,  finding  it  a 
beaten  track,  fared  on  through  their  days  and  nights  till  they  had 
covered  a  wide  tract  of  country.  Then  they  came  upon  a  pillar  of 
black  stone  like  a  furnace-chimney  wherein  was  one  sunken  up  to 
his  armpits.  He  had  two  great  wings  and  four  arms,  two  of  them 
like  the  arms  of  the  sons  of  Adam  and  other  two  as  they  were 
lion's  paws,  with  claws  of  iron,  and  he  was  black  and  tall  and 
frightful  of  aspect,  with  hair  like  horses'  tails  and  eyes  like  blazing 
coals,  slit  upright  in  his  face.  Moreover,  he  had  in  the  middle  of 
his  forehead  a  third  eye,  as  it  were  that  of  a  lynx,  from  which  flew 
sparks  of  fire,  and  he  cried  out  saying,  "  Glory  to  my  Lord,  who  hath 
adjudged  unto  me  this  grievous  torment  and  sore  punishment 
until  the  Day  of  Doom  ! "  When  the  folk  saw  him,  they  lost  their 
reason  for  affright  and  turned  to  flee;  so  the  Emir  Musa  asked  the 
Shaykh  Abd  al-Samad,  "  What  is  this?";  and  he  answered,  "I 
know  not."'  Whereupon  quoth  Musa,  "  Draw  near  and  question 
him  of  his  condition  ;  haply  he  will  discover  to  thee  his  case." 
"  Allah  assain  thee,  Emir!  Indeed,  I  am  afraid  of  him  ;"  replied 
the  Shaykh  ;  but  the  Emir  rejoined,  saying,  *'  Fear  not  ;  he  is 
hindered  from  thee  and  from  all  others  by  that  wherein  he  is."  So 
Abd  al-Samad  drew  near  to  the  pillar  and  said  to  him  which  was 
therein,  "  O  creature,  what  is  thy  name  and  what  art  thou  and  how 
earnest  thou  here  in  this  fashion?"  "I  am  an  Ifrit  of  the  Jinn," 
replied  he,  "  by  name  Dahish,  son  of  Al-A'amash,'  and  am  con- 
fined here  by  the  All-might,  prisoned  here  by  the  Providence  and 
punishctl  by  the  judgement  of  Allah,  till  it  pleases  Him,  to  whom 
belong  Might  and  Majesty,  to  release  me,"  Then  said  Musa,  "Ask 
him  why  he  is  in  durance  of  this  column  ?  "  So  the  Shaykh  asked 
him  of  this,  and  the  Ifrit  replied,  saying  : — Verily  my  tale  is 
wondrous  and    my  case   marvellous,   and    it    is   this.     One  of  the 


'  These  Ifritical  n;\incs  are  chosen  for  thrir  biznrrerit-.     "  AI-Dahish  "  =r  the  Amazed  ; 
and  "  Al- A'ainash  "  ^  one  with  weak  eyes  always  watering. 


The  City  of  Brass.  9^ 

sons  of  Iblis  had  an  idol  of  red  carnelian,  whereof  I  was  guardian, 
and  there  served  it  a  King  of  the  Kings  of  the  sea,  a  Prince  of 
puissant  power  and  prow  of  prowess,  over-ruling  a  thousand 
thousand  warriors  of  the  Jann  who  smote  with  swords  before 
him  and  answered  his  summons  in  time  of  need.  All  these  were 
under  my  commandment  and  obeyed  my  behest,  being  each  and 
every  rebels  against  Solomon,  son  of  David,  on  whom  be  peace ! 
And  I  used  to  enter  the  belly  of  the  idol  and  thence  bid  and 
forbid  them.  Now  this  King's  daughter  loved  the  idol  and  was 
frequent  in  prostration  to  it  and  assiduous  in  its  service  ;  and  she 
was  the  fairest  woman  of  her  "lay,  accomplished  in  beauty  and 
loveliness,  elegance  and  grace.-  She  was  described  unto  Solomon 
and  he  sent  to  her  father,  saying,  "  Give  me  thy  daughter  to  wife 
and  break  thine  idol  of  carnelian  and  testify  saying,  There  is  no 
god  but  t/ie  God  and  Solomon  is  the  Prophet  of  Allah  ! ,  an  thou 
do  this,  our  due  shall  be  thy  due  and  thy  debt  shall  be  our  debt ; 
but,  if  thou  refuse,  make  ready  to  answer  the  summons  of  the 
Lord  and  don  thy  grave-gear,  for  I  will  come  upon  thee  with  an 
irresistible  host,  which  shall  fill  the  waste  places  of  earth  and  make 
thee  as  yesterday  that  is  passed  away  and  hath  no  return  for  aye." 
When  this  message  reached  the  King,  he  waxed  insolent  and 
rebellious,  pride-full  and  contumacious  and  he  cried  to  his  Wazirs, 
"  What  say  ye  of  this  ?  Know  ye  that  Solomon  son  of  David  hath 
sent  requiring  me  to  give  him  my  daughter  to  wife,  and  break 
my  idol  of  carnelian  and  enter  his  faith  !"  And  they  replied,  "O 
mighty  King,  how  shall  Solomon  do  thus  with  thee  .-*  Even  could 
he  come  at  thee  in  the  midst  of  this  vast  ocean,  he  could  not 
prevail  against  thee,  for  the  Marids  of  the  Jann  will  fight  on  thy 
side  and  thou  wilt  ask  succour  of  thine  idol  whom  thou  servest, 
and  he  will  help  thee  and  give  thee  victory  over  him.  So  thou 
wouldst  do  well  to  consult  on  this  matter  thy  Lord,"  (meaning  the, 
idol  aforesaid)  "and  hear  what  he  saith.  If  he  say.  Fight  him, 
fight  him,  and  if  not,  not."  So  the  King  went  in  without  stay  or 
delay  to  his  idol  and  offered  up  sacrifices  and  slaughtered  victims  ; 
after  which  he  fell  down  before  him,  prostrate  and  weeping,  and 
repeated  these  verses  : — 

"  O  my  Lord,  well  I  weet  thy  puissant  hand  :  •  Sulaym^n  would  break  thee  and 

see  thee  bann'd. 
0  my  Lord,  to  crave  succour  here  I  stand  ♦  Command  and  I  bow  to  thy  high 

command  !  " 
VOL.   VL  G 


9t  A  If  Laytak  wa  Laylah. 

Then  I  (continued  the  Ifrit  addressing  the  Shaykh  and  those 
about  him),  of  my  ignorance  and  want  of  wit  and  recklessness 
of  the  commandment  of  Solomon  and  lack  of  knowledge  anent 
his  power,  entered  the  belly  of  the  idol  and  made  answer  as 
follows : — 

**  As  for  me,  of  him  I  feel  naught  affright ;  *  For  my  lore  and  my  wisdom  are 

infinite  : 
If  he  wish  for  warfare  I'll  show  him  fight     «  And  out  of  his  body  I'll  tear  his 
sprite  ! " 

When  the  King  heard  my  boastful  reply,  he  hardened  his  heart 
and  resolved  to  wage  war  upon  the  Prophet  and  to  offer  him 
battle  ;  wherefore  he  beat  the  messenger  with  a  grievous  beating 
and  returned  a  foul  answer  to  Solomon,  threatening  him  and 
saying,  "  Of  a  truth,  thy  soul  hath  suggested  to  thee  a  vain  thing  ; 
dost  thou  menace  me  with  mendacious  words  ?  But  gird  thyself 
for  battle ;  for,  an  thou  come  not  to  me,  I  will  assuredly  come  to 
thee."  So  the  messenger  returned  to  Solomon  and  told  him  all 
that  had  passed  and  whatso  had  befallen  him,  which  when  the 
Prophetheard,  he  raged  like  Doomsday  and  addressed  himself  to 
the  fray  and  levied  armies  of  men  and  Jann  and  birds  and  reptiles. 
He  commanded  his  Wazir  Al-Dimiryat,  King  of  the  Jann,  to 
gather  together  the  Marids  of  the  Jinn  from  all  parts,  and  he 
collected  for  him  six  hundred  thousand  thousand  of  devils.^  More^ 
over,  by  his  order,  his  Wazir  Asaf  bin  Barkhiyd  levied  him  an 
army  of  men,  to  the  number  of  a  thousand  thousand  or  more 
These  all  he  furnished  with  arms  and  armour  and  mounting,  with 
his  host,  upon  his  carpet,  took  flight  through  air,  while  the  beasts 
fared  under  him  and  the  birds  flew  overhead,  till  he  lighted  down 
on  the  island  of  the  refractory  King  and  encompassed  it  about, 

filling  earth  with  his  hosts. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn 

of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Xofo  fcoljcn  It  tnas  t!)e  Jpfue  |D«utirclr  anU  ^cbcntn>fitst  XiQf)t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  Ifrit 
continued  : — So  when  Solomon  the  prophet  (with  whom  be  peace!) 


'  The  Arabs  have  no  word  for  million  ;  so  Messer  Marco  Miglione  could  not  have 
learned  it  from  them.  On  the  other  hand  the  Hindus  have  more  quadrillions  than 
modern  Europe. 


The  City  of  Brass.  99 

lighted  down  with  his  host  on  the  island  he  sent  to  our  King,  say- 
ing, "  Behold,  I  am  come :  defend  thy  life  against  that  which  is 
fallen  upon  thee>  or  else  make  thy  submission  to  me  and  confess 
my  apostleship  and  give  me  thy  daughter  to  lawful  wife  and  break 
thine  idol  and  worship  the  one  God,  the  alone  Worshipful  ;  and 
testify,  thou  and  thine,  and  say,  There  is  no  God  but  the  God,  and 
Solomon  is  the  Apostle  of  Allah  !^  This  if  thou  do,  thou  shalt 
have  pardon  and  peace  ;  but  if  not,  it  will  avail  thee  nothing  to 
fortify  thyself  in  this  island,  for  Allah  (extolled  and  exalted  be 
He !)  hath  bidden  the  Wind  obey  me ;  so  I  will  bid  it  bear  me  to 
thee  on  my  carpet  and  make  thee  a  warning  and  an  example 
to  deter  others."  But  the  King  made  answer  to  his  messenger, 
saying,  "  It  may  not  on  any  wise  be  as  he  requireth  of  me ;  so  tell 
him  I  come  forth  to  him."  With  this  reply  the  messenger  returned 
to  Solomon,  who  thereupon  gathered  together  all  the  Jinn  that 
were  under  his  hand,  to  the  number  of  a  thousand  thousand,  and 
added  to  them  other  than  they  of  Marids  and  Satans  from  the 
islands  of  the  sea  and  the  tops  of  the.  mountains  and,  drawing 
them  up  on  parade,  opened  his  armouries  and  distributed  to  them 
arms  and  armour.  Then  the  Prophet  drew  out  his  host  in  battle 
array,  dividing  the  beasts  into  two  bodies,  one  on  the  right  wing 
of  the  men  and  the  other  on  the  left,  and  bidding  them  tear  the 
enemies'  horses  in  sunder.  Furthermore,  he  ordered  the  birds 
which  were  in  the  island  to  hover  over  their  heads  and,  whenas  the 
assault  should  be  made,  that  they  should  swoop  down  and  tear  out 
the  foe's  eyes  with  their  beaks  and  buffet  their  faces  with  their 
wings;  and  they  answered,  saying,  "We  hear  and  v/e  obey  Allah 
and  thee,  O  Prophet  of  Allah  !  "  Then  Solomon  seated  himself 
on  a  throne  of  alabaster,  studded  with  precious  stones  and  plated 
with  red  gold ;  and,  commanding  the  wind  to  bear  him  aloft,  set 
his  Wazir  Asaf  bin  Barkhiya^  and  the  kings  of  mankind  on  his 
right  and  his  Wazir  Al-Dimiryat  and  the  kings  of  the  Jinn  on  his 
left,  arraying  the  beasts  and  vipers  and  serpents  in  the  van.  There- 
upon they  all  set  on  us  together,  and  we  gave  them  battle  two  days 
over  a  vast  plain  ;  but,  on  the  third  day,  disaster  befel  us,  and  the 

^  This  formula,  according  to  Moslems,  would  begin  with  the  beginning  "  There  is  no 
ilah  but  Allah  and  Adam  is  the  Apostle  (rasulrrione  sent,  a  messenger;  not  nabi  = 
prophet)  of  Allah."  And  so  on  with  Noah^  Moses,  David  (not  Solomon  as  a  rule)  and 
Jesus  to  Mohammed. 

^  This  son  of  Barachia  has  been  noticed  before.  The  text  embroiaers  the  Koraaic 
chapter  No.  xxvii. 


lOO  Alf  Laylak  iva  Lay/ah. 

judgment  of  Allah  the  Most  High  was  executed  upon  us.  Now 
the  first  to  charge  upon  them  were  I  and  my  troops,  and  I  said  to 
my  companions,  "Abide  in  your  places,  whilst  I  sally  forth  to 
them  and  provoke  Al-Dimiryat  to  combat  singular."  And  behold, 
he  came  forth  to  the  duello  as  he  were  a  vast  mountain,  with  his 
fires  flaming  and  his  smoke  spireing,  and  shot  at  me  a  falling  star 
of  fire  ;  but  I  swerved  from  it  and  it  missed  me.  Then  I  cast  at 
him  in  my  turn,  a  flame  of  fire,  and  it  smote  him ;  but  his  shaft  ^ 
overcame  my  fire  and  he  cried  out  at  me  so  terrible  a  cry  that 
meseemed  the  skies  were  fallen  flat  upon  me,  and  the  mountains 
trembled  at  his  voice.  Then  he  commanded  his  hosts  to  charge ; 
accordingly  they  rushed  on  us  and  we  rushed  on  them,  each  crying 
out  upon  other,  and  battle  reared  its  crest  rising  in  volumes  and 
smoke  ascending  in  columns  and  hearts  well  nigh  cleaving.  The 
birds  and  the  flying  Jinn  fought  in  the  air  and  the  beasts  and 
men  and  the  foot-faring  Jann  in  the  dust  and  I  fought  with  Al- 
Dimiryat,  till  I  was  aweary  and  he  not  less  so.  At  last,  I  grew 
weak  and  turned  to  flee  from  him,  whereupon  my  companions  and 
tribesmen  likewise  took  to  flight  and  my  hosts  were  put  to  the  rout, 
and  Solomon  cried  out,  saying,  "Take  yonder  furious  tyrant,  the 
accursed,  the  infamous  !"  Then  man  fell  upon  man  and  Jinn  upon 
Jinn  and  the  armies  of  the  Prophet  charged  down  upon  us,  with 
the  wild  beasts  and  lions  on  their  right  hand  and  on  their  left, 
rending  our  horses  and  tearing  our  men  ;  whilst  the  birds  hovered 
over-head  in  air  pecking  out  our  eyes  with  their  claws  and  beaks 
and  beating  our  faces  with  their  wings,  and  the  serpents  struck  us 
with  their  fangs,  till  the  most  of  our  folk  lay  prone  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth,  like  the  trunks  of  date-trees.  Thus  defeat  befcl  our 
King  and  we  became  a  spoil  unto  Solomon.  As  to  me,  I  fled  from 
before  Al-Dimiryat ;  but  he  followed  me  three  months'  journey,  till 
I  fell  down  for  weariness  and  he  overtook  me,  and  pouncing  upon 
me,  made  me  prisoner.  Quoth  I,  "  By  the  virtue  of  Him  who  hath 
exalted  thee  and  abased  me,  spare  me  and  bring  me  into  the 
presence  of  Solomon,  on  whom  be  peace  ! "  So  he  carried  me 
before  Solomon,  who  received  me  after  the  foulest  fashion   and 


'  The  Bresl.  Edit.  (vi.  371)  reads  "  Samm-hu  "^  his  poison,  prob.  a  clerical  error  for 
"  Sahmhu"=his  shaft.  It  was  a  duel  with  the  "  Shihdb"  or  falling  stars,  the  meteors 
which  are  popularly  supposed,  I  have  said,  to  be  the  arrows  shot  by  the  angels  against 
devils  and  evil  spirits  when  they  approach  too  near  Heaven  in  order  to  overhear  divine 
secrets. 


The  City  of  Brass.  lOI 

bade  bring  this  pillar  and  hollow  it  out.  Then  he  set  me  herein 
and  chained  me  and  sealed  me  with  his  signet-ring,  and  Al- 
Dimiryat  bore  me  to  this  place  wherein  thou  seest  me.  Moreover, 
he  charged  a  great  angel  to  guard  me,  and  this  pilUar  is  my  prison 

until  Judgment-day.^ And    Shahrazad    perceived  the  dawn  of 

day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Xoto  tnben  it  fcoag  ifje  Jpibe  l^unbretJ  antr  gbcbentg-seconli  ij^x^Ky 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
Jinni  who  was  prisoned  in  the  pillar  had  told  them  his  tale,  from 
first  to  last,  the  folk  marvelled  at  his  story  and  at  the  frightfulness 
of  his  favour,  and  the  Emir  Musa  said,  "  There  is  no  God  but 
the  God  !  Soothly  was  Solomon  gifted  with  a  mighty  dominion." 
Then  said  the  Shaykh  Abd  al-Samad  to  the  Jinni,  "  Ho  there !  I 
would  fain  ask  thee  of  a  thing,  whereof  do  thou  inform  us."  "Ask 
what  thou  wilt,"  answered  the  Ifrit  Dahish  and  the  Shaykh  said, 
*' Are  there  hereabouts  any  of  the  Ifrits  imprisoned  in  bottles  of 
brass  from  the  time  of  Solomon  (on  whom  be  peace  !)  .-'  "  "  Yes," 
replied  the  Jinni ;  *'  there  be  such  in  the  sea  of  Al-Karkar^  on  the 
shores  whereof  dwell  a  people  of  the  lineage  of  Noah  (on  whom  be 
peace  !)  ;  for  their  country  was  not  reached  by  the  Deluge  and 
they  are  cut  off  there  from  the  other  sons  of  Adam."  Quoth  Abd 
al-Samad,  "And  which  is  the  way  to  the  City  of  Brass  and  the 
place  wherein  are  the  cucurbites  of  Solomon,  and  what  distance 
lieth  between  us  and  it  "i  "  Quoth  the  Ifrit,  "  It  is  near  at  hand," 
and  directed  them  in  the  way  thither.  So  they  left  him  and  fared 
forward  till  there  appeared  to  them  afar  off  a  great  blackness  and 
therein  two  fires  facing  each  other,  and  the  Emir  Musa  asked  the 
Shaykh,  "  What  is  yonder  vast  blackness  and  its  twin  fires  ?  ";  and 
the  guide  answered,  "  Rejoice  O  Emir,  for  this  is  the  City  of  Brass, 
as  it  is  described  in  the  Book  of  Hidden  Treasures  which  I  have 
by  me.  Its  walls  are  of  black  stone  and  it  hath  two  towers  of 
Andalusian  brass,'^  which  appear  to  the  beholder  in  the  distance  as 
they  were  twin  fires,  and  hence  is  it  named  the  City  of  Brass." 
Then  they  fared  on  without  ceasing  till  they  drew  near  the  city 
and  behold,  it  was  as  it  were  a  piece  of  a  mountain  or  a  mass  of 


'  A  fancy  sea  from  the  Lat.  •'Career"  (?). 

*  Andalusian  ■=.  Spanish,  the  Vandal-land,  a  term  accepted  by  the  Moslem  inVader. 


102  Alf  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  h. 

iron  cast  in  a  mould  and  impenetrable  for  the  height  of  its  walls 
and  bulwarks  ;  while  nothing  could  be  more  beautiful  than  its 
buildings  and  its  ordinance.  So  they  dismounted  down  and 
sought  for  an  entrance,  but  saw  none  neither  found  any  trace  of 
opening  in  the  walls,  albeit  there  were  five-and-twenty  portals  to 
the  city,  but  none  of  them  was  visible  from  without.  Then  quoth 
the  Emir,  "  O  Shaykh,  I  see  to  this  city  no  sign  of  any  gate  ;"  and 
quoth  he,  "  O  Emir,  thus  is  it  described  in  my  Book  of  Hidden 
Treasures  ;  it  hath  five-and-twenty  portals  ;  but  none  thereof  may 
be  opened  save  from  within  the  city."  Asked  Musa,  "  And  how 
shall  we  do  to  enter  the  city  and  view  its  wonders  ?  "  and  Talib 
son  of  Sahl,  his  Wazir,  answered,  "  Allah  assain  the  Emir !  let  us 
rest  here  two  or  three  days  and,  God  willing,  we  will  make  shift 
to  come  within  the  walls."  Then  said  Musa  to  one  of  his  men, 
"  Mount  thy  camel  and  ride  round  about  the  city,  so  haply  thou 
may  light  upon  a  gate  or  a  place  somewhat  lower  than  this 
fronting  us,  or  Inshallah  !  a  breach  whereby  we  can  enter." 
Accordingly  he  mounted  his  beast,  taking  water  and  victuals  with 
him,  and  rode  round  the  city  two  days  and  two  nights,  without 
drawing  rein  to  rest,  but  found  the  wall  thereof  as  it  were  one 
block,  without  breach  or  way  of  ingress  ;  and  on  the  third  day,  he 
came  again  in  sight  of  his  companions,  dazed  and  amazed  at  what 
he  had  seen  of  the  extent  and  loftiness  of  the  place,  and  said,  "  O 
Emir,  the  easiest  place  of  access  is  this  where  you  have  alighted." 
Then  Musa  took  Talib  and  Abd  al-Samad  and  ascended  the 
highest  hill  which  overlooked  the  city.  When  they  reached  the 
top,  they  beheld  beneath  them  a  city,  never  saw  eyes  a  greater  or  a 
goodlier,  with  dwelling-places  and  mansions  of  towering  height, 
and  palaces  and  pavilions  and  domes  gleaming  gloriously  bright 
and  sconces  and  bulwarks  of  strength  infinite  ;  and  its  streams 
were  a-flowing  and  flowers  a-blowing  and  fruits  a-glowing.  It  was 
a  city  with  gates  impregnable  ;  but  void  and  still,  without  a  voice 
or  a  cheering  inhabitant.  The  owl  hooted  in  its  quarters  ;  the  bird 
skimmed  circling  over  its  squares  and  the  raven  croaked  in  its 
great  thoroughfares  weeping  and  bewailing  the  dwellers  who  erst 
made  it  their  dwelling.'     The  Emir  stood  awhile,  marvelling  and 


'  This  fine  description  will  remind  the  traveller  of  the  old  Haurani  towns  deserted 
since  the  sixth  century,  which  a  silly  writer  niiscalled  the  "  Giant  Cities  of  Bashan."  I 
have  nevci  seen  anything  weirder  than  a  moonlight  night  in  one  of  these  strong  places 
whose  masonry  is  perfect  as  when  first  built,  the  snowy  light  pouring  on  the  jet-black 
basalt  and  the  breeze  sighing  and  the  jackal  wailing  in  the  desert  around. 


The  City  of  Brass.  103 

sorrowing  for  the  desolation  of  the  city  and  saying, "  Glory  to  Him 
whom  nor  ages  nor  changes  nor  times  can  blight,  Him  who  created 
all  things  of  His  Might !  "  Presently,  he  chanced  to  look  aside  and 
caught  sight  of  seven  tablets  of  white  marble  afar  off.  So  he  drew 
near  them  and  finding  inscriptions  graven  thereon,  called  the 
Shaykh  and  bade  him  read  these.  Accordingly  .he  came  forward 
and,  examining  the  inscriptions,  found  that  they  contained  matter 
of  admonition  and  warning  and  instances  and  restraint  to  those  of 
understanding.  On  the  first  tablet  was  inscribed,  in  the  ancient 
Greek  character:  "  O  son  of  Adam,  how  heedless  art  thou  of  that 
which  is  before  thee  !  Verily,  thy  years  and  months  and  days 
have  diverted  thee  therefrom.  Knowest  thou  not  that  the  cup 
of  death  is  filled  for  thy  bane  which  in  a  little  while  to  the  dregs 
thou  shalt  drain  .-*  Look  to  thy  doom  ere  thou  enter  thy  tomb. 
Where  be  the  Kings  who  held  dominion  over  the  lands  and  abased 
Allah's  servants  and  built  these  palaces  and  had  armies  under  their 
commands }  By  Allah,  the  Destroyer  of  delights  and  the  Severer 
of  societies  and  the  Devastator  of  dwelling-places  came  down  upon 
them  and  transported  them  from  the  spaciousness  of  their  palaces 
to  the  staitness  of  their  burial-places."  And  at  the  foot  of  the 
tablet  were  written  the  following  verses  : — 

"  Where  are  the  Kings  earth-peopling,  where  are  they  ?  o  The  built  and  peopled 

left  they  e'er  and  aye  ! 
They're  tombed  yet  pledged  to  actions  past  away  o  And  after  death  upon  them 

came  decay. 
Where  are  their  troops  ?    They  failed  to  ward  and  guard  !  o  Where  are  the 

wealth  and  hoards  in  treasuries  lay  ? 
Th'  Empyrean's  Lord  surprised  them  with  one  word,  o  Nor  wealth  nor  refuge 

could  their  doom  delay  !  " 

When  the  Emir  heard  this,  he  cried  out  and  the  tears  ran  down  his 
cheeks  and  he  exclaimed,  "  By  Allah,  from  the  world  abstaining 
is  the  wisest  course  and  the  sole  assaining ! "  And  he  called  for 
pen-case  and  paper  and  wrote  down  what  was  graven  on  the  first 
tablet.  Then  he  drew  near  the  second  tablet  and  found  these 
words  graven  thereon,  "  O  son  of  Adam,  what  hath  seduced  thee 
from  the  service  of  the  Ancient  of  Days  and  made  thee  forget 
that  one  day  thou  must  defray  the  debt  of  death  ?  Wottest  thou 
not  that  it  is  a  transient  dwelling  wherein  for  none  there  is 
abiding  ;  and  yet  thou  takest  thought  unto  the  world  and  cleavest 
fast  thereto  ?     Where  be  the  kings  who  Irak  peopled  and  the  four 


104  -^^f  Laylah  wa  Lay /ah. 

quarters  of  the  globe  possessed  ?  Where  be  they  who  abode  in 
Ispahan  and  the  land  of  Khorasan  ?  The  voice  of  the  Summoncr 
of  Death  summoned  them  and  they  answered  him,  and  the 
Herald  of  Destruction  hailed  them  and  they  replied,  Here  are  we  ! 
Verily,  that  which  they  builded  and  fortified  profited  them 
Daught  ;  neither  did  what  they  had  gathered  and  provided  avail 
for  their  defence."  And  at  the  foot  of  the  tablet  were  graven 
the  following  verses  ;— 

Where  be  the  men  who  built  and  fortified  »  High    places    never    man 

their  like  espied  ? 
In  fear  of  Fate  they  levied  troops  and  hosts,     *  Availing  naught  when  came 

the  time  and  tide, 
Where  be  the  Kisr.^s  homed  in  strongest  walls  ?  »  As  though  they  ne'er  had 

been  from  home  they  hied  ! 

The  Emir  Musa  wept  and  exclaimed,  "  By  Allah,  we  are  indeed 
created   for  a  grave   matter !  "     Then  he  copied   the  inscription 

and  passed  on  to  the  third  tablet, And  Shahrazad  perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Koto  toljcn  It  toas  tfje  jpibe  Itjunljrcti  nntj  ^cbcnt|i--t!jfrli  Ni'gbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  mc,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  Emir 
Musa  passed  on  to  the  third  tablet,  whereon  was  written,  "  O  son 
of  Adam,  the  things  of  this  world  thou  lovest  and  prizcst  and  the 
hest  of  thy  Lord  thou  spurncst  and  dcspiscst  All  the  days  of 
thy  life  pass  by  and  thou  art  content  thus  to  aby.  Make  ready 
thy  viaticum  against  the  day  appointed  for  thee  to  sec  and  prepare 
to  answer  the  Lord  of  every  creature  that  be  !  "  And  at  the  foot 
were  written  these  verses  : — 

Where  is  the  wi<;Iit  who  peopled   in  the  past     *  Iliiid-land  and  Sind  ;    and 

there  the  tyrant  played  ? 
Who  Zanj '  and  Habasli  bound  beneath  liis  yoke,  *  And  Nubia  curbed  and  low 

its  puissance  laid. 
Look  not  for  news  of  wliat  is  in  his  grave.        *  Ah,  he  is  far  who  can   thy 

vision  aid  ! 
The  stroke  of  death  fell  on  him  sharp  and  sure  ;  »   Nor  saved  him  palace,  nor 

the  lands  he  swayed. 


'  "Zanj,"  I  have  said,  is  the  Arab,  form  of  the  Persian  "Zang-bar"  (=  Black-land), 
our  Zanzibar.  Those  who  woul  J  know  more  of  the  etymology  will  consult  my  "  Zan- 
zibar," etc.,  chapt.  i. 


The  City  of  Brass.  105 

At  this  Musa  wept  with  sore  weeping  and,  going  on  to  the  fourth 
tablet,  he  read  inscribed  thereon,  "  O  son  of  Adam,  how  long  shall 
thy  Lord  bear  with  thee  and  thou  every  day  sunken  in  the  sea  of 
thy  folly  ?  Hath  it  then  been  stablished  unto  thee  that  some  day 
thou  shalt  not  die  ?  O  son  of  Adam,  let  not  the  deceits  of  thy 
days  and  nights  and  times  and  hours  delude  thee  with  their 
delights  ;  but  remember  that  death  lieth  ready  for  thee  ambushing, 
fain  on  thy  shoulders  to  spring,  nor  doth  a  day  pass  but  he 
morneth  with  thee  in  the  morning  and  nighteth  with  thee  by 
night.  Beware,  then,  of  his  onslaught  and  make  provision  there- 
against.  As  was  with  me,  so  it  is  with  thee  ;  thou  wastest  thy  whole 
life  and  squanderest  the  joys  in  which  thy  days  are  rife.  Hearken, 
therefore,  to  my  words  and  put  thy  trust  in  the  Lord  of  Lords ; 
for  in  the  world  there  is  no  stability ;  it  is  but  as  a  spider's  web 
to  thee."  And  at  the  foot  of  the  tablet  were  written  these 
couplets :  — 

Where  is  the  man  who  did  those  labours  ply       *  And  based  and  built  and 

reared  these  walls  on  high  ? 
Where  be  the  castles'  lords  ?     Who  therein  dwelt    *  Fared  forth  and  left  them 

in  decay  to  lie. 
All  are  entombed,  in  pledge  against  the  day         *  When  every  sin  shall  show 

to  every  eye. 
None  but  the  Lord  Most  High  endurance  hath,  *  Whose  Might  and  Majesty 

shall  never  die. 

When  the  Emir  read  this,  he  swooned  away  and  presently  coming 
to  himself  marvelled  exceedingly  and  wrote  it  down.  Then  he 
drew  near  the  fifth  tablet  and  behold,  thereon  was  graven,  "  O 
son  of  Adam,  what  is  it  that  distracteth  thee  from  obedience  of 
thy  Creator  and  the  Author  of  thy  being,  Him  who  reared  thee 
whcnas  thou  wast  a  little  one,  and  fed  thee  whenas  thou  wast 
full-grown  ?  Thou  art  ungrateful  for  His  bounty,  albeit  He 
watcheth  over  thee  with  His  favours,  letting  down  the  curtain  of 
His  protection  over  thee.  Needs  must  there  be  for  thee  an  hour 
bitterer  than  aloes  and  hotter  than  live  coals.  Provide  thee,  there- 
fore, against  it ;  for  who  shall  sweeten  its  gall  or  quench  its  fires  .-* 
Bethink  thee  who  forewent  thee  of  peoples  and  heroes  and  take 
warning  by  them,  ere  thou  perish."  And  at  the  foot  of  the  tablet 
were  graven  these  couplets  : — 

Where  be  the  Earth-kings  who  from  where  they  'bode,  *  Sped  and  to  grave- 
yards with  their  hoardings  yode  : 


I06  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Erst  on  their  mounting-days  there  hadst  beheld      »  Hosts  that  concealed  the 

ground  whereon  they  rode  : 
How  many  a  king  they  humbled    in   their  day!     *  How  many  a   host   they 

led  and  laid  on  load  ! 
But  from  th'Empyrcan's  Lord  in  haste  there  came     *  One  word,  and  joy  waxed 

grief  ere  morning  glowed. 

The  Emir  marvelled  at  this  and  wrote  it  down  ;  after  which  he 
passed  on  to  the  sixth  tablet  and  behold,  was  inscribed  thereon, 
"  O  son  of  Adam,  think  not  that  safety  will  endure  for  ever  and 
aye,  seeing  that  death  is  sealed  to  thy  head  alway.  Where  be 
thy  fatlwrs,  where  be  thy  brethren,  where  thy  friends  and  dear 
ones  ?  They  have  all  gone  to  the  dust  of  the  tombs  and  presented 
themselves  before  the  Glorious,  the  Forgiving,  as  if  they  had  never 
eaten  nor  drunken,  and  they  are  a  pledge  for  that  which  they 
have  earned.  So  look  to  thyself,  ere  thy  tomb  come  upon  thee." 
And  at  the  foot  of  the  tablet  were  these  couplets  : — 

Where  be  the  Kings  who  ruled  the  Franks  of  old  .-*  »  Where  be  the  King  who 

peopled  Tingis-wold '? 
Their  works  are  written  in  a  book  which  He,         »  The  One,  th'  All-father 

shall  as  witness  hold. 

At  this  the  Emir  Musa  marvelled  and  wrote  it  down,  saying, 
"  There  is  no  god  but  the  God  I  Indeed,  how  goodly  were  these 
folk  ! "  Then  he  went  up  to  the  seventh  tablet  and  behold, 
thereon  was  written,  "  Glory  to  Him  who  fore-ordaineth  death  to 
all  He  crcatcth,  the  Living  One,  who  dieth  not !  O  son  of  Adam, 
let  not  thy  days  and  their  delights  delude  thee,  neither  thine  hours 
and  the  dcliccs  of  their  time,  and  know  that  death  to  thee  comcth 
and  upon  thy  shoulder  sitteth.  Beware,  then,  of  his  assault  and 
make  ready  for  his  onslaught.  As  it  was  with  me,  so  it  is  with 
thee  ;  thou  wastest  the  sweet  of  thy  life  and  the  joyance  of  thine 
hours.  Give  ear,  then,  to  my  rede  and  put  thy  trust  in  the  Lord 
of  Lords  and  know  that  in  the  world  is  no  stability,  but  it  is  as  it 
were  a  spider's  web  to  thee  and  all  that  is  therein  shall  die  and 
cease  to  be.     Where  is  he  who  laid  the  foundation  of  Amid  ^  and 


'  Arab.  "  Tanjah  "  z::Straho  Ttyyi?  '-leiivation  uncertain),  Tingitania,  Tangiers.  But 
why  the  terminal  .r  ? 

*  Or  Amidah,  by  the  Turks  called  "Kara  (black)  Anud  "  from  the  colour  of  tho 
stones;  and  the  Arabs  "  Diyar-bakr  "  (Diarbckir),  a  name  which  ihcy  also  give  to  the 
whole  province — Mesopotamia. 


The  City  of  Brass.  I07 

builded  it  and  builded  Farikfn^  and  exalted  it  ?  Where  be  the 
peoples  of  the  strong  places  ?  Whenas  them  they  had  inhabited, 
after  their  might  into  the  tombs  they  descended.  They  have 
been  carried  off  by  death  and  we  shall  in  like  manner  be  afflicted 
by  doom.  None  abideth  save  Allah  the  Most  High,  for  He  is 
Allah  the  Forgiving  One."  The  Emir  Musa  wept  and  copied  all 
this,  and  indeed  the  world  was  belittled  in  his  eyes.  Then  he 
descended  the  hill  and  rejoined  his  host,  with  whom  he  passed 
the  rest  of  the  day,  casting  about  for  a  means  of  access  to  the 
city.  And  he  said  to  his  Wazir  Talib  bin  Sahl  and  to  the  chief 
officers  about  hini,  "  How  shall  we  contrive  to  enter  this  city  and 
view  its  marvels  ? :  haply  we  shall  find  therein  wherewithal  to  win 
the  favour  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful."  "  Allah  prolong 
the  Emir's  fortune  ! "  replied  Talib,  "  let  us  make  a  ladder  and 
mount  the  wall  therewith,  so  peradventure  we  may  come  at  the 
gate  from  within."  Quoth  the  Emir,  "  This  is  what  occurred  to 
my  thought  also,  and  admirable  is  the  advice  ! "  Then  he  called 
for  carpenters  and  blacksmiths  and  bade  them  fashion  wood  and 
build  a  ladder  plated  and  banded  with  iron.  So  they  made  a 
strong  ladder  and  many  men  wrought  at  it  a  whole  month.  Then 
all  the  company  laid  hold  of  it  and  set  it  up  against  the  wall, 
and  it  reached  the  top  as  truly  as  if  it  had  been  built  for  it  before 
that  time.  The  Emir  marvelled  and  said,  "  The  blessing  of  Allah 
be  upon  you.  It  seems  as  though  ye  had  taken  the  measure  of 
the  mure,  so  excellent  is  your  work.'*  Then  said  he  to  his  men, 
*'  Which  of  you  will  mount  the  ladder  and  walk  along  the  wall 
and  cast  about  for  a  way  of  descending  into  the  city,  so  to  see 
how  the  case  stands  and  let  us  know  how  we  may  open  the 
gate  "i "  Whereupon  quoth  one  of  them,  "  I  will  go  up,  O  Emir, 
and  descend  and  open  to  you ";  and  Musa  answered,  saying, 
"Go  and  the  blessing  of  Allah  go  with  thee!"  So  the  man 
mounted  the  ladder ;  but,  when  he  came  to  the  top  of  the  wall, 
he  stood  up  and  gazed  fixedly  down  into  the  city,  then  clapped 
his  hands  and  crying  out,  at  the  top  of  his  voice.  "  By  Allah,  thou 
art  fair  !  "  cast  himself  down  into  the  place,  and  Musa  cried,  "  By 
Allah,  he  is  a  dead  man  ! "  But  another  came  up  to  him  and  said, 
*'  O  Emir,  this  was  a  madman  and  doubtless  his  madness  got  the 
better  of  him  and  destroyed  him.     I  will  go  up  and  open  the  gate 

•  Mayyafarikin,  an  episcopal  city  in  Diyar-bakr  :  the  natives  are  called  Fariki  ;  hence 
the  abbreviation  in  the  teJit. 


I08  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah> 

to  you,  if  it  be  the  will  of  Allah  the  Most  High."  "Go  up," 
replied  Musa,  "and  Allah  be  with  thee!  But  beware  lest  thou 
lose  thy  head,  even  as  did  thy  comrade."  Then  the  man  mounted 
the  ladder,  but  no  sooner  had  he  reached  the  top  of  the  wall  than 
he  laughed  aloud,  saying,  "  Well  done  !  well  done  I  ";  and  rlapping 
palms  cast  himself  down  into  the  city  and  died  forthright  When 
the  Emir  saw  this,  he  said,  "  An  such  be  the  action  of  a  reason- 
able man,  what  is  that  of  the  madman  ?  If  all  our  men  do  on 
this  wise,  we  shall  have  none  left  and  shall  fail  of  our  errand  and 
that  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful.  Get  ye  ready  for  the 
march :  verily  we  have  no  concern  with  this  city."  But  a  third 
one  of  the  company  said,  "  Haply  another  may  be  steadier  than 
they."  So  a  third  mounted  the  wall  and  a  fourth  and  a  fifth  and 
all  cried  out  and  cast  themselves  down,  even  as  did  the  first ;  nor 
did  they  leave  to  do  thus,  till  a  dozen  had  perished  in  like 
fashion.  Then  the  Shaykh  Abd  al-Samad  came  forward  and 
heartened  himself  and  said,  "  This  affair  is  reserved  to  none  other 
than  myself ;  for  the  experienced  is  not  like  the  inexperienced." 
Quoth  the  Emir,  "  Indeed  thou  shalt  not  do  that  nor  will  I  have 
thee  go  up :  an  thou  perish,  we  shall  all  be  cut  off  to  the  last  man 
since  thou  art  our  guide."  But  he  answered,  saying,  "  Peradven- 
ture,  that  which  we  seek  may  be  accomplished  at  my  hands,  by 
the  grace  of  God  Most  High  !  "  So  the  folk  all  agreed  to  let  him 
mount  the  ladder,  and  he  arose  and  heartening  himself,  said,  "  In 
the  name  of  Allah,  the  Compassionating,  the  Compassionate  !  ** 
and  mounted  the  ladder,  calling  on  the  name  of  the  Lord  and 
reciting  the  Verses  of  Safety.*  When  he  reached  the  top  of  the 
wall,  he  clapped  his  hands  and  gazed  fixedly  down  into  the  city  ; 
whereupon  the  folk  below  cried  out  to  him  with  one  accord,  saying, 
**  O  Shaykh  Abd  al-Samad,  for  the  Lord's  sake,  cast  not  thyself 
down  ! ";  and  they  added,  "  Verily  we  arc  Allah's  and  unto  Him 
we  are  returning  !  If  the  Shaykh  fall,  we  are  dead  men  one  and 
all."  Then  he  laughed  beyond  all  measure  and  sat  a  long  hour, 
reciting  the  names  of  Allah  Almighty  and  repeating  the  Verses 
of  Safety  ;  then  he  rose  and  cried  out  at  the  top  of  his  voice, 
saying,  "  O   Emir,  have   no  fear  ;  no  hurt   shall    betide   you,  for 


'  Arab.  "  Ayat  al-Najdt,"  certain  Koranic  verses  which  act  as  talismans,  such  as, 
"And  wherefore  should  we  not  put  our  trust  in  Allah?"  (xiv.  15);  "Say  thou, 
*  Naught  shall  bcfal  us  save  what  Allah  hath  decreed  for  us.'"  (ix.  51),  and  sundry 
others. 


The  City  of  Brass.  rop 

Allah  (to  whom  belong  Might  and  Majesty !)  hath  averted  from 
me  the  wiles  and  malice  of  Satan,  by  the  blessing  of  the  words, 
'  In  the  name  of  Allah  the  Compassionating  the  Compassionate  !' " 
Asked  Musa,  "  What  didst  thou  see,  O  Shaykh  ? ";  and  Abd  al- 
Samad  answered,  "  I  saw  ten  maidens,  as  they  were  Houris  of 
Heaven  calling  to  me  with  their  hands  " And  Shahrazad  per- 
ceived the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Koto  fottn  It  teas  tftc  Jpibe  l^unUtetf  anlr  ^ebcntg^fourif)  Htgfjt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
Shaykh  Abd  al-Samad  answered,  "  I  saw  ten  maidens  like  Houris 
of  Heaven,^  and  they  calling  and  signing^ : — Come  hither  to  us  ; 
and  meseemed  there  was  below  me  a  lake  of  water.  So  I  thought 
to  throw  myself  down,  when  behold,  I  espied  my  twelve  com- 
panions lying  dead  ;  so  I  restrained  myself  and  recited  somewhat 
of  Allah's  Book,  whereupon  He  dispelled  from  me  the  damsels' 
witchlike  wiles  and  malicious  guiles  and  they  disappeared.  And 
doubtless  this  was  an  enchantment  devised  by  the  people  of  the 
city,  to  repel  any  who  should  seek  to  gaze  upon  or  to  enter  the 
place.  And  it  hath  succeeded  in  slaying  our  companions."  Then 
he  walked  on  along  the  wall,  till  he  came  to  the  two  towers  of 
brass  aforesaid  and  saw  therein  two  gates  of  gold,  without  pad- 
locks or  visible  means  of  opening.  Hereat  he  paused  as  long  as 
Allah  pleased^  and  gazed  about  him  awhile,  till  he  espied  in  the 
middle  of  one  of  the  gates,  a  horseman  of  brass  with  hand  out- 
stretched as  if  pointing,  and  in  his  palm  was  somewhat  written. 
So  he  went  up  to  it  and  read  these  words,  "  O  thou  who 
comest  to  this  place,  an  thou  Wouldst  enter  turn  the  pin  in 
my  navel  twelve  times  and  the  gate  will  open.  Accordingly, 
he  examined  the  horseman  and  finding  in  his  navel  a  pin 
of  gold,  firm-set  and  fast  fixed,  he  turned  it  twelve  times, 
whereupon    the   horseman  revolved    like   the    blinding  lightning 


*  These  were  the  "  Brides  of  the  Treasure,"  alluded  to  in  the  story  of  Hasan  of 
Bassorah  and  elsewhere. 

^  Arab.  "  Isharah,"  which  may  also  mean  beckoning.  Easterns  reverse  our  process  : 
we  wave  hand  or  finger  towards  ourselves ;  they  towards  the  object ;  and  our  fashion 
represents  to  them,  Go  away  ! 

^  i.e.  musing  a  long  time  and  a  longsome. 


no  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

and  the  gate  swung  open  with  a  noise  like  thunder.  He  entered 
and  found  himself  in  a  long  passage,'  which  brought  him  down 
some  steps  into  a  guard-room  furnished  with  goodly  wooden 
benches,  whereon  sat  men  dead,  over  whose  heads  hung  fine 
shields  and  keen  blades  and  bent  bows  and  shafts  ready  notched 
Thence,  he  came  to  the  main  gate  of  the  city  ;  and,  finding  it 
secured  with  iron  bars  and  curiously  wrought  locks  and  bolts 
and  chains  and  other  fastenings  of  wood  and  metal,  said  to 
himself,  "  Belike  the  keys  are  with  yonder  dead  folk."  So  he 
turned  back  to  the  guard-room  and  seeing  amongst  the  dead 
an  old  man  seated  upon  a  high  wooden  bench,  who  seemed  the 
chiefcst  of  them,  said  in  his  mind,  "  Who  knows  but  they  are 
with  this  Shaykh  }  Doubtless  he  was  the  warder  of  the  city, 
and  these  others  were  under  his  hand."  So  he  went  up  to  him 
and  lifting  his  gown,  behold,  the  keys  were  hanging  to  his  girdle  ; 
whereat  he  joyed  with  exceeding  joy  and  was  like  to  fly  for 
gladness.  Then  he  took  them  and  going  up  to  the  portal,  undid 
the  padlocks  and  drew  back  the  bolts  and  bars,  whereupon  the 
great  leaves  flew  open  with  a  crash  like  the  pealing  thunder  by 
reason  of  its  greatness  and  terriblcness.  At  this  he  cried  out, 
saying, "  AUaho  Akbar — God  is  most  great !  "  And  the  folk  with- 
out answered  him  with  the  same  words,  rejoicing  and  thanking 
him  for  his  deed.  The  Emir  Musa  also  was  delighted  at  the 
Shaykh's  safety  and  the  opening  of  the  city-gate,  and  the  troops 
all  pressed  forward  to  enter  ;  but  Musa  cried  out  to  them,  saying, 
"  O  folk,  if  we  all  go  in  at  once  we  shall  not  be  safe  from  some 
ill-chance  which  may  betide  us.  Let  half  enter  and  other  half  tarry 
without."  So  he  pushed  forwards  with  half  his  men,  bearing  their 
weapons  of  war,  and  finding  their  comrades  lying  dead,  they 
buried  them  ;  and  they  saw  the  doorkeepers  and  eunuchs  and 
chamberlains  and  officers  reclining  on  couches  of  silk  and  all 
were  corpses.  Then  they  fared  on  till  they  came  to  the  chief 
market-place,  full  of  lofty  buildings  whereof  none  overpassed  the 
others,  and  found  all  its  shops  open,  with  the  scales  hung  out 
and  the  brazen  vessels  ordered  and  the  caravanserais  full  of  all 


'Arab.  "  Dihliz  "  from  the  Persian.  This  is  tlic  long  dark  p.iSNngc  which  le.ids  to 
the  inner  or  main  gate  of  an  Eastern  city,  and  which  is  built  up  l)cforc  a  siege.  It  is 
usually  furnished  with  MastaLah-benches  of  wooil  and  maionry,  and  forms  a  favourite 
lounge  in  hot  weather.  Hence  Lot  and  Mcses  sat  and  stood  in -the  gate,  and  hcic  man 
speaks  with  his  enemies. 


p^i^^ 


The.  City  of  Brass,  ill 

manner' goods  ;  and  they  beheld  the  merchants  sitting  on  the 
shop-boards  dead,  with  shrivelled  skin  and  rotted  bones,  a  warn- 
ing to  those  who  can  take  warning ;  and  here  they  saw  four 
separate  markets  all  replete  with  wealth.  Then  they  left  the 
great  bazar  and  went  on  till  they  came  to  the  ■  silk  market, 
where  they  found  silks  and  brocades,  orfrayed  with  red  gold 
and  diapered  with  white  silver  upon  all  manner  of  colours,  and 
the  owners  lying  dead  upon  mats  of  scented  goats'  leather,  and 
looking  as  if  they  would  speak  ;  after  which  they  traversed  the 
market-street  of  pearls  and  rubies  and  other  jewels  and  came  to 
that  of  the  schrofifs  and  money-changers,  whom  they  saw  sitting 
dead  upon  carpets  of  raw  silk  and  dyed  stuffs  in  shops  full  of 
gold  and  silver.  Thence  they  passed  to  the  perfumers'  bazar 
where  they  found  the  shops  filled  with  drugs  of  all  kinds  and 
bladders  of  musk  and  ambergris  and  Nadd-scent  and  camphor 
and  other  perfumes,  in  vessels  of  ivory  and  ebony  and  Khalanj- 
wood  and  Andalusian  copper,  the  which  is  equal  in  value  to 
gold ;  and  various  kinds  of  rattan  and  Indian  cane ;  but  the 
shopkeepers  all  lay  dead  nor  was  there  with  them  aught  of 
food.  And  hard  by  this  drug-market  they  came  upon  a  palace, 
imposingly  edified  and  magnificently  decorated  ;  so  they  entered 
and  found  therein  banners  displayed  and  drawn  sword-blades 
and  strung  bows  and  bucklers  hanging  by  chains  of  gold  and 
silver  and  helmets  gilded  with  red  gold.  In  the  vestibules  stood 
benches  of  ivory,  plated  with  glittering  gold  and  covered  with 
silken  stuffs,  whereon  lay  men,  whose  skin  had  dried  up  on  their 
bones  ;  the  fool  had  deemed  them  sleeping  ;  but,  for  lack  of  food, 
they  had  perished  and  tasted  the  cup  of  death..  Now  when  the 
Emir  Musa  saw  this,  he  stood  still,  glorifying  Allah  the  Most 
High  and  hallowing  Him  and  contemplating  the  beauty  of  the 
palace  and  the  massiveness  of  its  masonry  and  fair  perfection  of 
its  ordinance,  for  it  was  builded  after  the  goodliest  and  stablest 
fashion  and  the  most  part  of  its  adornment  was  of  green  ^  lapis- 


*  The  names  of  colours  are  as  loosely  used  by  the  Arabs  as  by  the  Classics  of  Europe  ; 
for  instance,  a  light  grey  is  called  a  "  blue  or  a  green  horse."  Much  nonsense  has  been 
written  upon  the  colours  in  Homer  by  men  who  imagine  that  the  semi-civilised  determine 
tints  as  we  do.  They  see  them  but  they  do  not  name  them,  having  no  occasion  for  the 
words.  As  I  have  noticed,  however,  the  Arabs  have  a  complete  terminology  for  the 
varieties  of  horse-hues.  In  our  day  we  have  witnessed  the  birth  of  colours,  oamed  by 
the  dozen,  because  required  by  women's  dress- 


112  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

lazuli ;  and  on  the  inner  door,  which  stood  open,  were  written  in 
characters  of  gold  and  ultramarine,  these  couplets : — 

Consider  thou,  O  man,  what  these  places  to  thee  showed  o  And  be  upon  thy 

guard  ere  thou  travel  the  same  road  : 
And  prepare  thee  good  provision  some  day  may  serve  thy  turn  o  For  each 

dweller  in  the  house  needs  must  yede  wi'  those  who  yode 
Consider  how  this  people  their  palaces  adorned  o  And   in  dust  have  been 

pledged  for  the  seed  of  acts  they  sowed  : 
They  built  but  their  building  availed  them  not,  and  hoards  o  Nor  saved  their 

lives  nor  day  of  Destiny  forslowed  : 
How  often  did  they  hope  for  what  things  were  undecreed.    o  And  passed  unto 

their  tombs  before  Hope  the  bounty  showed  : 
And  from  high  and  awful  state  all  a-sudden  they  were  sent  o  To  the  straiiness 

of  the  grave  and  oh  !  base  is  their  abode  : 
Then  came  to  them  a  Crier  after  burial  and  cried,  o  What  booted  thrones  or 

crowns  or  the  gold  to  you  bestowed  : 
Where  now  are  gone  the  faces  hid  by  curtain  and  by  veil,  o  Whose  charms 

were  told  in  proverbs,  those  beauties  k-la-mode  ? 
The  tombs  aloud  reply  to  the  questioners  and  cry,  o  "  Death's  canker  and 

decay  those  rosy  cheeks  corrode  !  " 
Long  time  they  ate  and  drank,  but  their  joyaunce  had  a  term  ;  o  And  the  eater 

eke  was  eaten,  and  was  eaten  by  the  worm. 

When  the  Emir  read  this,  he  wept,  till  he  was  like  to  swoon  away, 

' And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying 

her  permitted  say. 


Koto  fcof)cn  tt  tnas  X\z  Jpibe  |i^untJrcK  anb  5t>cbentB=fift!)  Kigfif, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  Emir 
wept  till  he  was  like  to  swoon  away,  and  bade  write  down  the 
verses,  after  which  he  passed  on  into  the  inner  palace  and  came  to 
a  vast  hall,  at  each  of  whose  four  corners  stood  a  pavilion  lofty 
and  spacious,  washed  with  gold  and  silver  and  painted  in  various 
colours.  In  the  heart  of  the  hall  was  a  great  jctting-fountain  of 
alabaster,  surmounted  by  a  canopy  of  brocade,  and  in  each  pavilion 
was  a  sitting-place  and  each  place  had  its  richly-wrought  fountain 
and  tank  paved  with  marble  and  streams  flowing  in  channels  along 
the  floor  and  meeting  in  a  great  and  grand  cistern  of  many-coloured 
marbles.  Quoth  the  Emir  to  the  Shaykh  Abd  al-Samad,  "  Come, 
let  us  visit  yonder  pavilion  !  "  So  they  entered  the  first  and  found 
it  full  of  gold  and  silver  and  pearls  and  jacinths  and  other  precious 


The  City  of  Brass.  113 

stones  and  metals,  besides  chests  filled  with  brocades,  red  and  yellow 
and  white.  Then  they  repaired  to  the  second  pavilion,  and,  opening 
a  closet  there,  found  it  full  of  arms  and  armour,  such  as  gilded 
helmets  and  Davidean^  hauberks  and  Hindi  swords  and  Arabian 
spears  and  Chorasmian  ^  maces  and  other  gear  of  fight  and  fray. 
Thence  they  passed  to  the  third  pavilion,  wherein  they  saw  closets 
padlocked  and  covered  with  curtains  wrought  with  all  manner  of 
embroidery.  They  opened  one  of  these  and  found  it  full  of 
weapons  curiously  adorned  with  open  work  and  with  gold  and 
silver  damascene  and  jewels.  Then  they  entered  the  fourth  pavi- 
lion, and  opening  one  of  the  closets  there,  beheld  in  it  great  store 
of  eating  and  drinking  vessels  of  gold  and  silver,  with  platters  of 
crystal  and  goblets  set  with  fine  pearls  and  cups  of  carnelian  and 
so  forth.  So  they  all  fell  to  taking  that  which  suited  their  tastes 
and  each  of  the  soldiers  carried  off  what  he  could.  When  they 
left  the  pavilions,  they  saw  in  the  midst  of  the  palace  a  door  of 
teak-wood  marquetried  with  ivory  and  ebony  and  plated  with  glit- 
tering gold,  over  which  hung  a  silken  curtain  purfled  with  all 
maner  of  embroideries  ;  and  on  this  door  were  locks  of  white  silver, 
that  opened  by  artifice  without  a  key.  The  Shaykh  Abd  al-Samad 
went  valiantly  up  thereto  and  by  the  aid  of  his  knowledge  and 
skill  opened  the  locks,  whereupon  the  door  admitted  them  into  a 
corridor  paved  with  marble  and  hung  with  veil-like  ^  tapestries  em- 
broidered with  figures  of  all  manner  beasts  and  birds,  whose  bodies 
were  of  red  gold  and  white  silver  and  their  eyes  of  pearls  and 
rubies,  amazing  all  who  looked  upon  them.  Passing  onwards  they 
came  to  a  saloon  builded  all  of  polished  marble,  inlaid  with  jewels, 
which  seemed  to  the  beholder  as  though  the  floor  were  flowing 
water'*  and  whoso  walked  thereon  slipped.  The  Emir  bade  the 
Shaykh  strew  somewhat  upon  it,  that  they  might  walk  over  it  ; 
which  being  done,  they  made  shift  to  fare  forwards  till  they  came 


*  For  David's  miracles  of  metallurgy  see  vol.  i.  286. 

*  Arab.  "  Khwarazm,"  the  land  of  the  Chorasmioi,  who  are  mentioned  by  Herodotus 
(iii.  93)  and  a  host  of  classical  geographers.  They  place  it  in  Sogdiana  (hod.  Sughd) 
and  it  corresponds  with  the  Khiva  country. 

^  Arab.  "  Eurka',"  usually  applied  to  a  woman's  face- veil  and  hence  to  the  covering 
of  the  Ka'abah,  which  is  the  "  Bride  of  Meccah." 

*  Alluding  to  the  trick  played  upon  Bilkis  by  Solomon  who  had  heard  that  her  legs 
were  hairy  like  those  of  an  ass  :  he  laid  down  a  pavement  of  glass  over  flowing  water  in 
which  fish  were  swimming  and  thus  she  raised  her  skirts  as  she  approached  him  and  he 
saw  that  the  report  was  true.     Hence,  as  I  have  said,  the  depilatory  (Koran  xxvii.). 

VOL.   VI.  H 


114  A  i/  Lay  la  k  wa  Laylah. 

to  a  great  domed  pavilion  of  stone,  gilded  with  red  gold  and 
crowned  with  a  cupola  of  alabaster,  about  which  were  set  lattice- 
windows  carved  and  jewelled  with  rods  of  emerald,'  beyond  the 
competence  of  any  King.  Under  this  dome  was  a  canopy  of  bro- 
cade, reposing  upon  pillars  of  red  gold  and  wrought  with  figures  of 
birds  whose  feet  were  of  smaragd,  and  beneath  each  bird  was  a 
network  of  fresh-hued  pearls.  The  canopy  was  spread  above  a 
jetting  fountain  of  ivory  and  carnelian,  plated  with  glittering  gold 
and  thereby  stood  a  couch  set  with  pearls  and  rubies  and  other 
jewels  and  beside  the  couch  a  pillar  of  gold.  On  the  capital  of  the 
column  stood  a  bird  fashioned  of  red  rubies  and  holding  in  his 
bill  a  pearl  which  shone  like  a  star  ;  and  on  the  couch  lay  a  damsel, 
as  she  were  the  lucident  sun,  eyes  never  saw  a  fairer.  She  wore  a 
tight-fitting  body-robe  of  fine  pearls,  with  a  crown  of  red  gold  on 
her  head,  filleted  with  gems,  and  on  her  forehead  were  two  great 
jewels,  whose  light  was  as  the  light  of  the  sun.  On  her  breast  she 
wore  a  jewelled  amulet,  filled  with  musk  and  ambergris  and  worth 
the  empire  of  the  Caesars  ;  and  around  her  neck  hung  a  collar  of 
rubies  and  great  pearls,  hollowed  and  filled  with  odoriferous  musk. 
And  it  seemed  as  if  she  gazed  on  them  to  the  right  and  to  the 

left. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to 

say  her  permitted  say. 

flofo  fcafjcn  it  tuas  tbc  jfibc  ?Dunt)rcti  nnli  ^cbcntp-sixti)  i^ligbt, 

She  said.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  damsel 
seemed  to  be  gazing  at  the  folk  to  the  right  and  to  the  left.  The 
Emir  Musa  marvelled  at  her  exceeding  beauty  and  was  confounded 
at  the  blackness  of  her  hair  and  the  redness  of  her  checks,  which 
made  the  beholder  deem  her  alive  and  not  dead,  and  said  to  her, 
"  Peace  be  with  thee,  O  damsel  !  "  But  Talib  ibn  Sahl  said  to 
him,  "  Allah  preserve  thee,  O  Emir,  verily  this  damsel  is  dead  and 
there  is  no  life  in  her ;  so  how  shall  she  return  thy  salam  .-* "  ; 
adding,  "Indeed,  she  is  but  a  corpse  embalmed  with  exceeding 
art;  her  eyes  were  taken  out  after  her  death  and  quicksilver  set 
under  them,  after  which  they  were  restored  to  their  sockets. 
Wherefore  they  glisten  and  when  the  air  moveth  the  lashes,  she 

'  I  untlcrstand  the  curiously  carved  windows  cut  in  arabesque-work  of  marble  (India) 
or  basalt  (ihe  Hauran)  and  provided  with  small  panes  of  glass  set  in  emeralds  where  tia» 
foil  would  be  used  by  the  vulgar. 


The  City  of  Brass.  1 1 5 

seemeth  to  wink  and  it  appeareth  to  the  beholder  as  though  she 
looked  at  him,  for  all  she  is  dead."  At  this  the  Emir  marvelled 
beyond  measure  and  said,  "Glory  be  to  God  who  subjugateth 
His  creatures  to  the  dominion  of  Death  !  "  Now  the  couch  on 
which  the  damsel  lay,  had  steps,  and  thereon  stood  two  statues 
of  Andalusian  copper  representing  slaves,  one  white  and  the 
other  black.  The  first  held  a  mace  of  steel '  and  the  second  a 
sword  of  watered  steel  which  dazzled  the  eye  ;  and  between 
them,  on  one  of  the  steps  of  the  couch,  lay  a  golden  tablet, 
whereon  were  written,  in  characters  of  white  silver,  the  follow- 
ing words  :  "  In  the  name  of  God,  the  Compassionating,  the  Com- 
passionate !  Praise  be  to  Allah,  the  Creator  of  mankind ;  and 
He  is  the  Lord  of  Lords,  the  Causer  of  Causes  !  In  the  name  of 
Allah,  the  Never-beginning,  the  Everlasting,  the  Ordainer  of  Fate 
and  Fortune  !  O  son  of  Adam  !  what  hath  befooled  thee  in  this 
long  esperance?  What  hath  unminded  thee  of  the  Death-day's 
mischance  ?  Knowest  thou  not  that  Death  calleth  for  thee  and 
hasteneth  to  seize  upon  the  soul  of  thee  ?  Be  ready,  therefore,  for 
the  way  and  provide  thee  for  thy  departure  from  the  world  ;  for, 
assuredly,  thou  shalt  leave  it  without  delay.  Where  is  Adam,  first 
of  humanity  ?  Where  is  Noah  with  his  progeny  .'  Where  be  the 
Kings  of  Hind  and  Irak-plain  and  they  who  over  earth's  widest 
regions  reign  ?  Where  do  the  Amalekites  abide  and  the  giants  and 
tyrants  of  olden  tide  ?  Indeed,  the  dwelling-places  are  void  of 
them  and  they  have  departed  from  kindred  and  home.  Where  be 
the  Kings  of  Arab  and  Ajem  ?  They  are  dead,  all  of  them,  and 
gone  and  are  become  rotten  bones.  Where  be  the  lords  so  high 
in  stead  ?  They  are  all  done  dead.  Where  are  Kora  and  Haman  } 
Where  is  Shaddad  son  of  Ad  ?  Where  be  Canaan  and  Zu'l- 
Autad,2  Lord  of  the  Stakes  ?     By  Allah,  the  Reaper  of  lives  hath 


'  Arab.  "Bulad"  from  the  Pers.  "Pulad."  Hence  the  name  of  the  famous  Druzc 
family  "Jumblat,"a  corruption  of  "Jan-pulad"  =  Life  o'  Steel. 

^  Pharaoh,  so  called  in  Koran  (xxxviii.  ii)  because  he  tortured  men  by  fastening  them 
to  four  stakes  driven  into  the  ground.  Sale  translates  "the  contriver  of  the  stakes" 
and  adds,  "  Some  understand  the  word  figuratively,  of  the  firm  establishment  of  Pha- 
raoh's kingdom,  because  the  Arabs  fix  their  tents  with  stakes  ;  but  they  may  possibly 
intend  that  prince's  obstinacy  and  hardness  of  heart."  I  may  note  that  in  "  Tasawwuf," 
or  Moslem  Gnosticism,  Pharaoh  represents,  like  Prometheus  and  Job,  the  typical  creature 
who  upholds  his  own  dignity  and  rights  in  presence  and  despight  of  the  Creator.  Sahib 
the  Siifi  declares  that  the  secret  of  man's  soul  {j.e.  its  emanation)  was  first  revealed  when 
Pharaoh  declared  himself  god  ;  and  Al-Ghazali  sees  in  his  claim  the  most  noble  aspira- 
tion to  the  divine,  innate  in  the  human  spirit  (Dabistan,  voL  iii.). 


1 16  Alf  Lay! ah  wa  Laylah. 

reaped  them  and  made  void  the  lands  of  them.  Did  they  provide 
them  against  the  Day  of  Resurrection  or  make  ready  to  answer 
the  Lord  of  men  ?  O  thou,  if  thou  know  me  not,  I  will  acquaint 
thee  with  my  name  :  I  am  Tadmurah,*  daughter  of  the  Kings  of 
the  Amalekitcs,  of  those  who  held  dominion  over  the  lands  in 
equity  and  brought  low  the  necks  of  humanity.  I  possessed  that 
which  never  King  possessed  and  was  righteous  in  my  rule  and 
did  justice  among  my  lieges;  yea,  I  gave  gifts  and  largesse  and 
freed  bondsmen  and  bondswomen.  Thus  lived  I  many  years  in 
all  ease  and  delight  of  life,  till  Death  knocked  at  my  door  and  to 
me  and  to  my  folk  befel  calamities  galore  ;  and  it  was  on  this 
wise.  There  betided  us  seven  successive  years  of  drought,  wherein 
no  drop  of  rain  fell  on  us  from  the  skies  and  no  green  thing 
sprouted  for  us  on  the  face  of  earth.^  So  we  ate  what  was  with  us 
of  victual,  then  we  fell  upon  the  cattle  and  devoured  them,  until 
nothing  was  left.  Thereupon  I  let  bring  my  treasures  and  meted 
them  with  measures  and  sent  out  trusty  men  to  buy  food.  They 
circuited  all  the  lands  in  quest  thereof  and  left  no  city  unsought, 
but  found  it  not  to  be  bought  and  returned  to  us  with  the  treasure 
after  a  long  absence ;  and  gave  us  to  know  that  they  could  not 
succeed  in  bartering  fine  pearls  for  poor  wheat,  bushel  for  bushel, 
weight  for  weight.  So,  when  we  despaired  of  succour,  we  dis- 
played all  our  riches  and  things  of  price  and,  shutting  the  gates 
of  the  city  and  its  strong  places,  resigned  ourselves  to  the  deme 
of  our  Lord  and  committed  our  case  to  our  King.  Then  we  all 
died,^  as  thou  seest  us,  and  left  what  we  had  buildcd  and  all  we 
had  hoarded.  This,  then,  is  our  story,  and  after  the  substance 
naught  abideth  but  the  trace."  Then  they  looked  at  the  foot  of 
the  tablet  and  read  these  couplets  : — 

0  child  of  Adam,  let  not  hope  make  mock  and  flyte  at  thee,  o  From  all  thy 

hands  have  treasured,  removi^d  thou  shalt  be  ; 

1  see  thou  covctest  the  world  and  fleeting  worldly  charms,  o  And  races  past 

and  gone  have  done  the  same  as  thou  I  sec. 
Lawful  and  lawless  wealth  they  got  ;  but  all  their  hoarded  store,  o  Their  term 
accomplished,  naught  delayed  of  Destiny's  decree. 

'  In  the  Calc.  Edit.  "Tnrmuz,  son  of  i\c  dau;;l!ter,"  etc.  According  to  the  Arabs, 
Tadmur  (P.ilmyra)  was  bu'lt  Ijy  Queen  Tadnnurdi.  daughter  of  Hassan  bin  Uzaynah. 

'  It  is  only  by  some  such  dreUj;l:t  that  I  can  account  for  the  survival  of  those  mar- 
vellous Ha'.irani  cities  in  the  great  valley  S.  E.  of  Damascus. 

'  So  Moses  described  his  own  death  and  burial. 


The  City  of  Brass.      '"■'  1 1 7 

Armies  they  led  and  puissant  men  and  gained  them  gold  galore  ;      Then  left 

their  wealth  and  palaces  by  Fate  compelled  to  flee, 
To  straitness  of  the  grave-yard  and  humble  bed  of  dust  o  Whence,  pledged  for 

every  word  and  deed,  they  never  more  win  free  : 
As  a  company  of  travellers  had  unloaded  in  the  night  o  At  house  that  lacketh 

food  nor  is  o'erfain  of  company  : 
Whose  owner  saith,  'O  folk,  there  be  no  lodging  here  for  you  ;'  o  So  packed 

they  who  had  erst  unpacked  and  far^d  hurriedly  : 
Misliking  much   the   march,  nor  the  journey  nor  the   halt  o  Had  aught  of 

pleasant  chances  or  had  aught  of  goodly  gree. 
Then  prepare  thou  good  provision  for  to-morrow's  journey  stored,  o  Naught 

but  righteous  honest  life  shall  avail  thee  with  the  Lord  ! 


And  the  Emfr  Musa  wept  as  he  read,  "  By  Allah,  the  fear  of  the 
Lord  is  the  best  of  all  property,  the  pillar  of  certainty  and  the 
sole  sure  stay.  Verily,  Death  is  the  truth  manifest  and  the  sure 
behest,  and  therein,  O  thou,  is  the  goal  and  return-place  evident. 
Take  warning,  therefore,  by  those  who  to  the  dust  did  wend  and 
hastened  on  the  way  of  the  predestined  end.  Seest  thou  not  that 
hoary  hairs  summon  thee  to  the  tomb  and  that  the  whiteness  of 
thy  locks  maketh  moan  of  thy  doom  ?  Wherefore  be  thou  on 
the  wake  ready  for  thy  departure  and  thine  account  to  make.  O 
son  of  Adam,  what  hath  hardened  thy  heart  in  mode  abhorred  ? 
What  hath  seduced  thee  from  the  service  of  thy  Lord  .-'  Where 
be  the  peoples  of  old  time?  They  are  a  warning  to  whoso  will 
be  warned  !  Where  be  the  Kings  of  Al-Si'n  and  the  lords  of 
majestic  mien  .-*  Where  is  Shaddad  bin  Ad  and  whatso  he  built 
and  he  stablished  ?  Where  is  Nimrod  who  revolted  against 
Allah  and  defied  Him  ?  "Where  is  Pharaoh  who  rebelled  against 
God  and  denied  Him  ?  Death  followed  hard  upon  the  trail  of 
them  all,  and  laid  them  low  sparing  neither  great  nor  small,  male 
nor  female  ;  and  the  Reaper  of  Mankind  cut  them  off,  yea,  by 
Him  who  maketh  night  to  return  upon  day!  Know,  O  thou  who 
comest  to  this  place,  that  she  whom  thou  seest  here  was  not 
deluded  by  the  world  and  its  frail  delights,  for  it  is  faithless, 
perfidious,  a  house  of  ruin,  vain  and  treacherous  ;  and  salutary 
to  the  creature  is  the  remembrance  of  his  sins  ;  wherefore  she 
feared  her  Lord  and  made  fair  her  dealings  and  provided  herself 
with  provaunt  against  the  appointed  marching-day.  Whoso 
cometh  to  our  city  and  Allah  vouchsafeth  him  competence  to 
enter  it,  let  him  take  of  the  treasure   all  he  can,  but  touch   not 


Il8  Alf  Laylah  zua  Laylah. 

aught  that  Is  on  my  body,  for  it  is  the  covering  of  my  shame ' 
and  the  outfit  for  the  last  journey  ;  wherefore  let  him  fear  Allah 
and  despoil  naught  thereof;  else  will  he  destroy  his  own  self. 
This  have  I  set  forth  to  him  for  a  warning  from  me  and  a  solemn 
trust  to  be  ;  wherewith,  peace  be  with  ye  and  I  pray  Allah  to 
keep  you  from  sickness  and  calamity." And  Shahrazad  per- 
ceived the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


tKTolu  fof)cn  it  foas  tf)e  Jpibe  ^'JuntjrttJ  ani)  ^cbcntB^stbcntf)  Nifiljt, 

She  said,  it  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
Emir  Musa  read  this,  he  wept  with  exceeding  weeping  till  he 
swooned  away  and  presently  coming  to  himself,  wrote  down  all 
he  had  seen  and  was  admonished  by  all  he  had  witnessed.  Then 
he  said  to  his  men,  "  Fetch  the  camels  and  load  them  with  these 
treasures  and  vases  and  jewels."  "O  Emir,"  asked  Talib,  "shall 
we  leave  our  damsel  with  what  is  upon  her,  things  which  have  no 
equal  and  whose  like  is  not  to  be  found  and  more  perfect  than 
aught  else  thou  takcst  ;  nor  couldst  thou  find  a  goodlier  offering 
wherewithal  to  propitiate  the  favour  of  the  Commander  of  the 
Faithful  ? "  But  Musa  answered,  "  O  man,  hcardest  thou  not 
what  the  Lady  saith  on  this  tablet?  "More  by  token  that  she 
giveth  it  in  trust  to  us  who  are  no  traitors."  "And  shall  wc," 
rejoined  the  Wazir  Talib,  "  because  of  these  words,  leave  all  these 
riches  and  jewels,  seeing  that  she  is  dead  ?  What  should  she  do 
with  these  that  are  the  adornments  of  the  world  and  the  orna- 
ment of  the  worldling,  seeing  that  one  garment  of  cotton  would 
suffice  for  her  covering  ?  We  have  more  right  to  them  than  she." 
So  saying  he  mounted  the  steps  of  the  couch  between  the  pillars, 
but  when  he  came  within  reach  of  the  two  slaves,  lo !  the  macc- 
bearcr  smote  him  on  the  back  and  the  other  struck  him  with  the 
sword  he  held  in  his  hand  and  lopped  off  his  head,  and  he  dropped 
down  dead.  Quoth  the  Emir,  "  Allah  have  no  mercy  on  thy 
resting-place  !  Indeed  there  was  enough  in  these  treasures  ;  and 
greed  of  gain  assuredly  dcgradcth  a  man."     Then  he  bade  admit 


'  A  man's  "  aurat  "  (sham.e)  cxtco'ls  from  the  navel  (included)  to  his  knees  ;  a 
woman's  from  the  top  of  the  head  to  the  tips  of  her  toes.  I  have  before  noticed  the 
Hindostanl  application  of  the  word. 


The  City  of  Brass.  1 19 

the  troops ;    so  they  entered  and  loaded  the  camels  with  those 
treasures  and  precious  ores  ;  after  which  they  went  forth  and  the 
Emir  commanded  them  to  shut  the  gate  as  before.     They  fared 
on  along  the  sea-shore  a  whole  month,  till  they  came  in  sight 
of  a  high  mountain  overlooking  the  sea  and  full  of  caves,  wherein 
dwelt  a  tribe  of  blacks,  clad  in  hides,  with  burnooses  also  of  hide 
and  speaking  an  unknown  tongue.    When  they  saw  the  troops  they 
were  startled  like  shying  steeds  and  fled  into  the  caverns,  whilst 
their  women  and  children  stood  at  the  cave-doors,  looking  on  the 
strangers.     "O  Shaykh  Abd  al-Samad,"  asked  the  Emir,  "what 
are  these  folk  t "  and  he  answered,  "  They  are  those  whom  we  seek 
for  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful."     So  they  dismounted   and 
setting  down  their  loads,  pitched  their  tents ;  whereupon,  almost 
before  they  had  done,  down  came  the  King  of  the  blacks  from  the 
mountain   and   drew  near  the  camp.      Now   he  understood   the 
Arabic  tongue ;  so,  when  he  came  to  the  Emir  he  saluted  him  with 
the  salam  and  Musa  returned  his  greeting  and  entreated  him  with 
honour.     Then  quoth  he  to  the  Emir,  "Are  ye  men  or  Jinn?" 
"  Well,  we  are  men,"  quoth  Musa ;  "  but  doubtless  ye  are  Jinn,  to 
judge  by  your  dwelling  apart  in  this  mountain  which  is  cut  off 
from  mankind,  and  by  your  inordinate  bulk."     *'  Nay,"  rejoined 
the  black  ;  "  we  also  are  children  of  Adam,  of  the  lineage  of  Ham, 
son   of  Noah  (with  whom  be  peace  !),  and   this  sea  is  known  as 
Al-Karkar."      Asked  Musa,  "  O  King,  what  is  your  religion  and 
what  worship  ye  ? " ;  and  he  answered,  saying,  "  We  worship  the 
God  of  the  heavens  and  our  religion  is  that  of  Mohammed,  whom 
Allah  bless  and  preserve  !  "  "  And  how  came  ye  by  the  knowledge 
of  this,"  questioned  the  Emir,  "seeing  that  no  prophet  was  inspired 
to  visit  this  country  ?"     "  Know,  Emir,"  replied  the  King,  "  that 
there  appeared  to  us  wliilere  from  out  the  sea  a  man,  from  whom 
issued  a  light  that  illumined  the  horizons  and  he  cried  out,  in  a 
voice  which  was  heard  of  men  far  and  near,  saying  : — O  children  of 
Ham,  reverence  to  Him  who  seeth  and  is  not  seen  and  say  ye. 
There  is  no  god  but  i/ie  God,  and  Mohammed  is  the  messenger  of 
God !     And   he   added  : — I   am  Abu  al-Abbds  al-Khizr.     Before 
this  we  were  wont  to  worship  one  another,  but  he  summoned  us  to 
the  service  of  the  Lord  of  all  creatures  ;  and  he  taught  us  to  repeat 
these  words.  There  is  no  god  save  tke  God  alone,  who  hath  for 
partner  none,  and  His  is  the  kingdom  and  His  is  the  praise.     He 
giveth  life  and  death  and  He  over  all  things  is  Almighty..     Nor 


I20  A  If  Laylah  tt/a  Laylah. 

do  we  draw  near  unto  Allah  (be  He  exalted  and  extolled  !)  except 
with  these  words,  for  we  know  none  other  ;  but  every  eve  before 
Friday!  we  see  a  light  upon  the  face  of  earth  and  we  hear  a  voice 
saying,  Holy   and  glorious,  Lord  of   the  Angels  and  the  Spirit ! 
What  He  willeth  is,  and  what  He  willeth  not,  is  not.     Every  boon 
is  of  His  grace  and  there  is  neither  Majesty  nor  is  there  Might 
save   in    Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great !      "  But  ye,"  quoth   the 
King,  "who  and  what  are  ye  and  what  bringeth  you  to  this  land  ?" 
Quoth   Musa,  "  We  are   officers  of  the  Soverign  of  Al-Islam,  the 
Commander  of  the  Faithful,  Abd  al-Malik  bin  Marwan,  who  hath 
heard  tell  of  the  lord  Solomon,  son  of  David  (on  whom  be  peace  !) 
and  of  that  which  the  Mbst  High  bestowed  upon  him  of  supreme 
dominion  ;  how  he  held  sway  over  Jinn  and  beast  and  bird  and 
was  wont  when  he  was  wroth  with  one  of  the  Marids,  to  shut  him 
in  a  cucurbite  of  brass  and,  stopping  its  mouth  on  him  with  lead, 
whereon  he  impressed  his  seal-ring,  to  cast  him  into  the  sea  of 
Al-Karkar.     Now  we  have  heard  tell  that  this  sea  is  nigh  your 
land  ;  so  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  hath  sent  us  hither,  to 
bring  him  some  of  these  cucurbites,  that  he  may  look  thereon  and 
solace  himself  with  their  sight.     Such,  then,  is  our  case  and  what 
we  seek  of  thee,  O  King,  and  we  desire  that  thou  further  us  in  the 
accomplishment  of  our  errand  commanded   by  the  Commander  of 
the  Faithful."     "With  love  and  gladness,"  replied  the  black  King, 
and    carrying  them  to    the  guest-house,  entreated  them  with  the 
utmost  honour  and  furnished  them  with  all  they  needed,  feeding 
them  upon  fish.     They  abode  thus  three  days,  when  he  bade  his 
divers  fetch  from  out  the  sea  some  of  the  vessels  of  Solomon.     So 
they  dived  and  brought  up  twelve  cucurbites,  whereat  the  Emir 
and  the  Shaykh  and  all  the  company  rejoiced  in  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the   Caliph's   need.     Then   Musa  gave  the  King  of  the 
blacks  many  and  great  gifts  ;  and  he,  in  turn,  made  him  a  present 


'  Arab.  "Jum'.-ih"  ( =  the  .isscmMy)  so  called  hecause  the  General  Resurrection  will 
take  place  on  that  day  and  it  witnessed  the  creation  of  Adam.  Both  these  reasons  are 
evidently  after-thoughts  ;  as  the  Jews  received  a  divine  order  to  keep  Saturday,  and  the 
Christians,  at  their  own  sweet  will,  transferred  the  weekly  rest-day  to  Sunday,  wherefore 
the  Moslem  preferred  Friday.  Sabbatarianism,  however,  is  unknown  to  Al- Islam  and 
business  is  interrupted,  by  Koranic  order  (Ixii.  9-10),  only  during  congregational  prayers 
in  the  Mosque.  The  most  a  Mohammedan  does  is  not  to  work  or  travel  till  after  public 
service.  But  the  Moslem  hardly  wants  a  "  day  of  rest  ;  "  whereas  a  Christian,  especially 
in  the  desperately  dull  routine  of  daily  life  and  toil,  without  a  gleam  of  light  to  break  the 
darl<ncss  of  his  civilised  and  most  unhappy  existence,  distinctly  requires  it. 


The  City  of  Brass.  1 2 1 

of  the  wonders  of  the  deep,  being  fishes  in  human  form,'  saying 
"  Your  entertainment  these  three  days  hath  been  of  the  meat 
of  these  fish."  Quoth  the  Emir,  "  Needs  must  we  carry  some  of 
these  to  the  Caliph,  for  the  sight  of  them  will  please  him  more 
than  the  cucurbites  of  Solomon."  Then  they  took  leave  of  the 
black  King  and,  setting  out  on  their  homeward  journey,  travelled 
till  they  came  to  Damascus,  where  Musa  went  in  to  the  Com- 
mander of  the  Faithful  and  told  him  all  that  he  had  sighted  and 
heard  of  verses  and  legends  and  instances,  together  with  the 
manner  of  the  death  of  Talib  bin  Sahl  ;  and  the  Caliph  said, 
"  Would  I  had  been  with  you,  that  I  might  have  seen  what  you 
saw  !  "  Then  he  took  the  brazen  vessels  and  opened  them,  cucur- 
bite  after  cucurbite,  whereupon  the  devils  came  forth  of  them, 
saying,  "  We  repent,  O  Prophet  of  Allah  !.  Never  again  will  we 
return  to  the  like  of  this  thing ;  no  never !  "  And  the  Caliph 
marvelled  at  this.  As  for  the  daughters  of  the  deep  presented  to 
them  by  the  black  King,  they  made  them  cisterns  of  planks,  full  of 
water,  and  laid  them  therein;  but  they  died  of  the  great  heat. 
Then  the  Caliph  sent  for  the  spoils  of  the  Brazen  City  and  divided 

them  among  the  Faithful, And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn 

of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


jBoto  toj^cn  it  toas  tf)e  §M  l^untreti  anti  ^cbfntg-figfjtK)  iEi'stlt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  Caliph 
marvelled  much  at  the  cucurbites  and  their  contents  ;  then  he  sent 
for  the  spoils  and  divided  them  among  the  Faithful,  saying, 
"  Never  gave  Allah  unto  any  the  like  of  that  which  he  bestowed 
upon  Solomon  David-son  !  "  Thereupon  the  Emir  Musa  sought 
leave  of  him  to  appoint  his  son  Governor  of  the  Province  in  his 
stead,  that  he  might  betake  himself  to  the  Holy  City  of  Jerusalem, 
there  to  worship  Allah.  So  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful 
invested  his  son  Harun  with  the  government  and  Musa  repaired 
to  the  Glorious  and  Holy  City,  where  he  died.  This,  then,  is  all 
that  hath  come  down  to  us  of  the  story  of  the  City  of  Brass,  and 


'  Mankind,  which  sees  itself  everywhere  and  in  everything,  must  create  its  own 
analogues  in  all  the  elements,  air  (Sylphs),  fire  (Jinns),  water  (Mermen  and  Mermaids) 
and  earth  (Kobolds).  These  merwomen  were  of  course  seals  or  manatees,  as  the  wild 
women  of  Hanno  were  gorillas. 


141  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

God   Is   All-knowing  ! Now   (continued    Shahrazad)    I    have 

another  tale  to  tell  anent  the 


CRAFT  AND  MALICE  OF  WOMEN,'  OR  THE  TALE  OF 

THE    KING,    HIS   SON,    HIS   CONCUBINE 

AND    THE    SEVEN    WAZIRS. 

There  was,  in  days  of  yore  and  in  ages  and  times  long  gone 
before,  a  puissant  King  among  the  Kings  of  China,  the  crown  of 
crowned  heads,  who  ruled  over  many  men  of  war  and  vassals  with 
wisdom  and  justice,  might  and  majesty  ;  equitable  to  his  Ryots, 
liberal  to  his  lieges  and  dearly  beloved  by  the  hearts  of  his  sub- 
jects. He  was  wealthy  as  he  was  powerful,  but  he  had  grown 
old  without  being  blessed  with  a  son,  and  this  caused  him  sore 
affliction.  He  could  only  brood  over  the  cutting  off  of  his  seed 
and  the  oblivion  that  would  bury  his  name  and  the  passing  of 
his  realm  into  the  stranger's  hands.  So  he  secluded  himself 
in  his  palace,  never  going  in  and  out  or  rising  and  taking  rest 
till  the  lieges  lost  all  tidings  of  him  and  were  sore  perplexed 
and  began  to  talk  about  their  King.  Some  said,  "  He's  dead"; 
others  said,  "  No,  he's  not";  but  all  resolved  to  find  a  ruler  who 
could  reign  over  them  and  carry  out  the  customs  of  government. 
At  last,  utterly  despairing  of  male  issue,  he  sought  the  intercession 
of  the  Prophet  (whom  Allah  bless  and  keep  !)  with  the  Most 
High  and  implored  Him,  by  the  glory  of  His  Prophets  and 
Saints  and  Martyrs  and  others  of  the  Faithful  who  were  accept- 
able to  Heaven  that  he  would  grant  him  a  son,  to  be  the  coolth 
of  his  eyes  and  heir  to  the  kingdom  after  him.  Then  he  rose 
forthright  and,  withdrawing  to  his  sitting-saloon,  sent  for  his  wife 


'  Here  be^jins  the  Sindibad-namah,  the  origin  of  Dolopathos  (thirteenth  century  by  the 
Trouv^rc  Harbers) ;  of  the  "Seven  Sages"  (John  Holland  in  1575)  ;  the  "  Seven  Wise 
Masters  "  and  a  host  of  minor  romances.  The  Persian  Sindibad-Xamah  assumed  its 
present  shape  in  A.D.  1375  :  Piofessor  Falconer  printed  an  abstract  of  it  in  the  Orient. 
Journ.  (xxxv.  and  xxxvi.  1841),  and  Mr.  W.  A.  Cloiiston  reissued  the  "  Book  ■  ' 
Sindibad,"  with  useful  notes  in  1SS4.  An  abstract  of  the  Persian  work  is  found  in  a.. 
edits,  of  The  Nights ;  but  ihcy  differ  greatly,  especially  that  in  the  Bresl.  Edit.  xii.  pp. 
237-377,  from  which  I  Ijorrow  the  introduction.  According  to  Hanizah  Isfahan!  (ch.  xli.) 
the  Reguli  who  succeeded  to  Alexander  the  Great  and  preceded  Sapor  caused  some 
seventy  books  to  be  composed,  amongst  which  were  the  Liber  .Maruc,  Liber  Barsinas, 
Liber  Sindibad,  Liber  Sliimas,  etc,  etc.,  etc. 


The  Craft  and  Malice  of  Women.  123 

who  was  the  daughter  of  his  uncle.  Now  this  Queen  was  of  sur- 
passing beauty  and  loveliness,  the  fairest  of  all  his  wives  and  the 
dearest  to  him  as  she  was  the  nearest :  and  to  boot  a  woman 
of  excellent  wit  and  passing  judgement.  She  found  the  King 
dejected  and  sorrowful,  tearful-eyed  and  heavy-hearted  ;  so  she 
kissed  ground  between  his  hands  and  said,  "  O  King,  may  my  life 
ransom  thy  life !  may  Time  never  prove  thy  foe,  nor  the  shifts  of 
Fortune  prevail  over  thee ;  may  Allah  grant  thee  every  joy  and 
ward  off  from  thee  all  annoy !  How  is  it  I  see  thee  brooding  over 
thy  case  and  tormented  by  the  displeasures  of  memory  ?"  He 
replied,  "  Thou  wottest  well  that  I  am  a  man  now  shotten  in  years, 
who  hath  never  been  blessed  with  a  son,  a  sight  to  cool  his  eyes ; 
so  I  know  that  my  kingdom  shall  pass  away  to  the  stranger  in 
blood  and  my  name  and  memory  will  be  blotted  out  amongst 
men.  'Tis  this  causeth  me  to  grieve  with  excessive  grief"  "Allah 
do  away  with  thy  sorrows,"  quoth  she  :  "  long  ere  this  day  a 
thought  struck  me  ;  and  yearning  for  issue  arose  in  my  heart 
even  as  in  thine.  One  night  I  dreamed  a  dream  and  a  voice 
said  to  me: — The  King  thy  husband  pineth  for  progeny:  if  a 
daughter  be  vouchsafed  to  him,  she  will  be  the  ruin  of  his 
realm ;  if  a  son,  the  youth  will  undergo  much  trouble  and 
annoy  but  he  will  pass  through  it  without  loss  of  life.  Such  a 
son  can  be  conceived  by  thee  and  thee  only  and  the  time  of 
thy  conception  is  when  the  moon  conjoineth  with  Gemini !  I 
woke  from  my  dream,  but  after  what  I  heard  that  voice  declare 
I  refrained  from  breeding  and  would  not  consent  to  bear  chil- 
dren."'"There  is  no  help  for  it  but  that  I  have  a  son,  Inshallah, 
— God  willing!"  cried  the  King.  Thereupon  she  soothed  and 
consoled  him  till  he  forgot  his  sorrows  and  went  forth  amongst 
the  lieges  and  sat,  as  of  wont,  upon  his  throne  of  estate.  All 
rejoiced  to  see  him  once  more  and  especially  the  Lords  of  his 
realm.  Now  when  the  conjunction  of  the  moon  and  Gemini  took 
place,  the  King  knew  his  wife  carnally  and,  by  order  of  Allah 
Almighty  she  became  pregnant.  Presently  she-  announced  the 
glad  tidings  to  her  husband  and  led  her  usual  hfe  until  her  nine 
months  of  pregnancy  were  completed  and  she  bare  a  male  child 
whose  face  was  as  the  rondure  of  the  moon  on  its  fourteenth 
night  The  lieges  of  the  realm  congratulated  one  another  there- 
anent  and  the  King  commanded  an  assembly  of  his  Olema  and 
philosophers,  astrologers  and  horoscopists,  whom  he  thus  ad- 
dressed,  "  I  desire  you  to  forecast    the    fortune   of  my  son  and 


124  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

to  determine  his  ascendant '  and  whatever  is  shown  by  his 
nativity."  They  replied  "  'Tis  well,  in  Allah's  name,  let  us  do 
so  I"  and  cast  his  nativity  with  all  diligence.  After  ascertaining 
his  ascendant,  they  pronounced  judgement  in  these  words,  "  We 
sec  his  lot  favourable  and  his  life  viable  and  durable ;  save  that 
a  danger  awaiteth  his  youth."  The  father  was  sorely  concerned 
at  this  saying,  when  they  added  "  But,  O  King,  he  shall  escape 
from  it  nor  shall  aught  of  injury  accrue  to  him  !"  Hereupon  the 
King  cast  aside  all  cark  and  care  and  robed  the  wizards  and 
dismissed  them  with  splendid  honoraria  ;  and  he  resigned  himself 
to  the  will  of  Heaven  and  acknowledged  that  the  decrees  of 
Destiny  may  not  be  countervailed.  He  committed  his  boy  to 
wet  nurses  and  dry  nurses,  handmaids  and  eunuchs,  leaving 
him  to  grow  and  fill  out  in  the  Harim  till  he  reached  the 
age  of  seven.  Then  he  addressed  letters  to  his  Viceroys  and 
Governors  in  every  clime  and  by  their  means  gathered  together 
Olema  and  philosophers  and  doctors  of  law  and  religion,  from 
all  countries,  to  a  number  of  three  hundred  and  three  score.  He 
held  an  especial  assembly  for  them  and,  when  all  were  in  presence, 
he  bade  them  draw  near  him  and  be  at  their  ease  while  he  sent  for 
the  food-trays  and  all  ate  their  sufficiency.  And  when  the  banquet 
ended  and  the  wizards  had  taken  seats  in  their  several  degrees^ 
the  King  asked  them,  "Wot  ye  wherefore  I  have  gathered  ye  to- 
gether?" ;  whereto  all  answered,  "  Wc  wot  not,  O  King  !"  He  con- 
tinued, "  It  is  my  wish  that  you  select  from  amongst  you  fifty  men, 
and  from  these  fifty  ten,  and  from  these  ten  one,  that  he  may  teach 
my  son  omnem  rem  scibilem  ;  for  whenas  I  see  the  youth  perfect 
in  all  science,  I  will  share  my  dignity  with  the  Prince  and  make 
him  partner  with  me  in  my  possessions."  "  Know,  O  King,"  they 
replied,  "  that  among  us  none  is  more  learned  or  more  excellent 
than    Al-Sindibad,'^  hight  the    Sage,   who   woncth    in    thy  capital 


'  KiiscMus  Dc  I'rxp.  Evang.  iii.  4,  quotes  Proplicsy  concerning  tlie  I'gyiJlian 
bcliif  in  tliu  Lords  of  tlic  Ascendant  whose  names  arc  given  \v  tciis  'aA/xci  (.;^taKois  : 
in  these  "  Aimenichiaka  "  wc  have  the  first  ahuanac,  as  the  first  newsjaper  in  the 
Roman   "  .'\cta    iJiurna." 

-  "  Al-Mas'udi,''  the  "  Herodotus  of  the  Arabs,"  thus  notices  Sindibad  tlie  Sage  (in  his 
Muruj  etc.,  written  about  .'\.D.  934).  "  During  the  reign  of  Kuriish  (Cyrus)  lived  ."M- 
Sindibad  who  wrote  the  Seven  Wazirs,  etc."  Al-Va'akubi  had  also  named  him  circ. 
A.D.  SSo.  For  notes  on  the  name  Sindibad,  see  Sindbad  the  Seaman,  Niglit  dxxxvi. 
1  neer]  not  enter  into  the  history  of  the  "  Seven  Sages,"  a  book  c\idently  older  '.I'th  The 
Nights  in  present  form  ;  but  refer  the  reader  to  Mr.  Cloustoii,  of  whom  mure  ir:  .1  iuture 
page. 


The  Craft  and  Malice  of  Women.  125 

under  thy  protection.  If  such  be  thy  design,  summon  him  and 
bid  him  do  thy  will."  The  King  acted  upon  their  advice  and  the 
Sage,  standing  in  the  presence,  expressed  his  loyal  sentiments  with 
his  salutation,  whereupon  his  Sovereign  bade  him  draw  nigh  and 
thus  raised  his  rank,  saying,  "  I  would  have  thee  to  know,  O  Sage, 
that  I  summoned  this  assembly  of  the  learned  and  bade  them 
choose  me  out  a  man  to  teach  my  son  all  knowledge ;  when  they 
selected  thee  without  dissenting  thought  or  voice.  If,  then,  thou 
feel  capable  of  what  they  claimed  for  thee,  come  thou  to  the  task 
and  understand  that  a  man's  son  and  heir  is  the  very  fruit  of  his 
vitals  and  core  of  his  heart  and  liver.  My  desire  of  thee  is  thine 
instruction  of  him  ;  and  to  happy  issue  Allah  guideth!"  The 
King  then  sent  for  his  son  and  committed  him  to  Al-Sindibad 
conditioning  the  Sage  to  finish  his  education  in  three  years.  He 
did  accordingly  but,  at  the  end  of  that  time,  the  young  Prince 
had  learned  nothing,  his  mind  being  wholly  occupied  with  play 
and  disport  ;  and  when  summoned  and  examined  by  his  sire, 
behold,  his  knowledge  was  as  nil.  Thereupon  the  King  turned 
his  attention  to  the  learned  once  more  and  bade  them  elect  a  tutor 
for  his  youth ;  so  they  asked,  "  And  what  hath  his  governor,  Al- 
Sindibad,  been  doing  ?"  and  when  the  King  answered,  "  He  hath 
taught  my  son  naught ;"  the  Olema  and  philosophers  and  high 
officers  summoned  the  instructor  and  said  to  him,  "  O  Sage, 
what  prevented  thee  from  teaching  the  King's  son  during  this 
length  of  days .?"  "  O  wise  men,"  he  replied,  "  the  Prince's 
mind  is  wholly  occupied  with  disport  and  play  ;  yet,  an  the 
King  will  make  with  me  three  conditions  and  keep  to  them, 
I  will  teach  him  in  seven  months  what  he  would  not  learn 
(nor  indeed  could  any  other  lesson  him)  within  seven  years."  "  I 
hearken  to  thee,"  quoth  the  King,  "  and  I  submit  myself  to  thy 
conditions  ; "  and  quoth  Al-Sindibad,  "  Hear  from  me,  Sire,  and 
bear  in  mind  these  three  sayings,  whereof  the  first  is : — Do  not  to 
others  what  thou  wouldest  not  they  do  unto  thee  ;^  and  second  :  — 
Do  naught  hastily  without  consulting  the  experienced  ;  and 
thirdly : — Where  thou   hast  power  show  pity.^     In  teaching  this 


*  Evidently  borrowed  frpm  the  Christians,  although  the  latter  borrowed  from  writers 
of  the  most  remote  antiquity.  Yet  the  saying  is  the  basis  of  all  morality  and  in  few 
words  contains  the  highest  human  wisdom. 

^  It  is  curious  to  compare  the  dry  and  business-like  tone  of  the  Arab  style  with  the 
rhetorical  luxuriance  of  the  Persian  :  p.  10  of  Mr.  Clouston's  "Book  of  Sindibad."" 


126  ■  A//  Laylah  wa  Laylah, 

lad  I  require  no  more  of  thee  but  to  accept  these  three  dictes  and 
adhere  thereto."  Cried  the  King,  "  Bear  ye  witness  against  me, 
O  all  ye  here  assembled,  that  I  stand  firm  by  these  conditions  !  "; 
and  caused  a  proccs  verbal  to  be  drawn  up  with  his  personal 
security  and  the  testimony  of  his  courtiers.  Thereupon  the  Sage, 
taking  the  Prince's  hand,  led  him  to  his  place,  and  the  King  sent 
them  all  requisites  of  provaunt  and  kitchen-batteries,  carpets  and 
other  furniture.  Moreover  the  tutor  bade  build  a  house  whose 
walls  he  lined  with  the  whitest  stucco  painted  over  with  ceruse,' 
and,  lastly,  he  delineated  thereon  all  the  objects  concerning  which 
he  proposed  to  lecture  his  pupil.  When  the  place  was  duly  fur- 
nished, he  took  the  lad's  hand  and  installed  him  in  the  apartment 
which  was  amply  furnished  with  belly-timber ;  and,  after  stab- 
lishing  him  therein,  went  forth  and  fastened  the  door  with  seven 
padlocks.  Nor  did  he  visit  the  Prince  save  every  third  day  when 
he  lessoned  him  on  the  knowledge  to  be  extracted  from  the 
wall-pictures  and  renewed  his  provision  of  meat  and  drink,  after 
which  he  left  him  again  to  solitude.  So  whenever  the  youth  was 
straitened  in  breast  by  the  tedium  and  ennui  of  loneliness,  he 
applied  himself  diligently  to  his  object-lessons  and  mastered  all 
the  deductions  thcrcform.  His  governor  seeing  this  turned  his 
mind  into  other  channel  and  taught  him  the  inner  meanings  of  the 
external  objects ;  and  in  a  little  time  the  pupil  mastered  every 
requisite.  Then  the  Sage  took  him  from  the  house  and  taught  him 
cavalaricc  and  Jcri'd  play  and  archery.  When  the  pupil  had 
thoroughly  mastered  these  arts,  the  tutor  sent  to  the  King  inform- 
ing him  that  the  Prince  was  perfect  and  complete  in  all  things 
required  to  figure  favourably  amongst  his  peers.  Herat  the  King 
rejoiced  ;  and,  summoning  his  Wazirs  and  Lords  of  estate  to  be 
present  at  the  examination,  commanded  the  Sage  to  send  his  son 
into  the  presence.  Thereupon  Al-Sindibad  consulted  his  pupil's 
horoscope  and  found  it  barred  by  an  inauspicious  conjunction 
which  would  last  seven  da)'s  ;  so,  in  sore  affright  for  the  youth's 
life,  he  said,  "  Look  into  thy  nativity-scheme."  The  Prince  did  so 
and,  recognising  the  potent,  feared  for  himself  and  presently  asked 
the  Sage,  saying,  "  What  dost  thou  bid  me  do  ?  "  "  I  i:)id  thee," 
he  answered,  *'  remain  silent  and  speak   not   a  word   during   this 


'  In  the  text  "  Isfid.ij,"  the  I'crs.  Ispcd  (dr  Safcil)  :il),  lit.  rr  white  water,  ceruse  used 
for  women's  faces  sugf^e^tinf;  our  "Ago  of  Bismuth,''  Blanc  Rusati,  Crcnic  de  rimpera- 
trice,  Pcrlinc,  Opaline,  Milk  of  Beauty,  etc.,  etc.,  etc 


The  Craft  and  Malice  of  Women.  127 

se'nnight ;  even  though  thy  sire  slay  thee  with  scourging.  An  thou 
pass  safely  through  this  period,  thou  shalt  win  to  high  rank  and 
succeed  to  thy  sire's  reiga  ;  but  an  things  go  otherwise  then  the 
behest  is  with  Allah  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  thereof." 
Quoth  the  pupil,  "  Thou  art  in  fault,  O  preceptor,  and  thou  hast 
shown  undue  haste  in  sending  that  message  to  the  King  before 
looking  into  my  horoscope.  Hadst  thou  delayed  till  the  week  had 
passed  all  had  been  well."  Quoth  the  tutor,  "  O  my  son,  what  was 
to  be  was ;  and  the  sole  defaulter  therein  was  my  delight  in  thy 
scholarship.  But  now  be  firm  in  thy  resolve  ;  rely  upon  Allah 
Almighty  and  determine  not  to  utter  a  single  word."  Thereupon 
the  Prince  fared  for  the  presence  and  was  met  by  the  Wazirs  who 
led  him  to  his  father.  The  King  accosted  him  and  addressed  him 
but  he  answered  not ;  and  sought  speech  of  him  but  he  spake  not. 
Whereupon  the  courtiers  were  astounded  and  the  monarch,  sore 
concerned  for  his  son,  summoned  Al-Sindibad.  But  the  tutor  so 
hid  himself  that  none  could  hit  upon  his  trace  nor  gain  tidings  of 
him ;  and  folk  said,  "  He  was  ashamed  to  appear  before  the  King  s 
majesty  and  the  courtiers."  Under  these  conditions  the  Sovereign 
heard  some  of  those  present  saying,  "  Send  the  lad  to  the  Serraglio 
where  he  will  talk  with  the  women  and  soon  set  aside  this  bashful- 
ness ;"  and,  approving  their  counsel,  gave  orders  accordingly.  So 
the  Prince  was  led  into  the  palace,  which  was  compassed  about  by 
a  running  stream  whose  banks  were  planted  with  all  manner  of 
fruit-trees  and  sweet-smelling  flowers.  Moreover,  in  this  palace 
were  forty  chambers  and  in  every  chamber  ten  slave-girls,  each 
skilled  in  some  instrument  of  music,  so  that  whenever  one  of  them 
played,  the  palace  danced  to  her  melodious  strains.  Here  the 
Prince  passed  one  night;  but,  on  the  following  morning,  the  King's 
favourite  concubine  happened  to  cast  eyes  upon  his  beauty  and 
loveliness,  his  symmetrical  stature,  his  brilliancy  and  his  perfect 
grace,  and  love  gat  hold  of  her  heart  and  she  was  ravished  with, 
his  charms.^     So  she  went  up  to  him  and  threw  herself  upon  him, 


*  Commentators  compare  this  incident  with  the  biblical  story  of  Joseph  and  Potiphar's 
wife  and  with  the  old  Egyptian  romance  and  fairy  tale  of  the  brothers  Anapon  and  Satoa 
dating  from  the  fourteenth  century,  the  days  of  Pharaoh  Ramses  Miamun  (who  built 
Pi-tum  and  Ramses)  at  whose  court  Moses  or  Osarsiph  is  supposed  to  have  been  reared 
(Cambridge  Essays  1S58).  The  incident  would  often  occur,  e.  g.  Phsedra-cum-Hippoly- 
tus;  Fausta-cum-Crispus  and  Lucinian ;  Asoka's  wife  and  Kunala,  etc.,  etc.  Such 
things  happen  in  every-day  life,  and  the  situation  has  recommended  itself  to  the  folk* 
lore  of  all  peoples. 


128  A  If  Laylah  tea  Laylah. 

but  he  made  her  no  response ;  whereupon,  being  dazed  by  hii 
beauty,  she  cried  out  to  him  and  required  him  of  himself  and 
importuned  him  ;  then  she  again  threw  herself  upon  him  and 
clasped  him  to  her  bosom  kissing  him  and  saying,  "  O  King's  son, 
grant  me  thy  favours  and  I  will  set  thee  in  thy  father's  stead  ;  I 
will  give  him  to  drink  of  poison,  so  he  may  die  and  thou  shalt 
enjoy  his  realm  and  wealth."  When  the  Prince  heard  these  words, 
he  was  sore  enraged  against  her  and  said  to  her  by  signs,  "  O 
accursed  one,  so  it  please  Almighty  Allah,  I  will  assuredly  requite 
tbcc  this  thy  deed,  whenas  I  can  speak  ;  for  I  will  go  forth  to  my 
faihcr  and  will  tell  him,  and  he  shall  kill  thee."  So  signing,  he 
arose  in  rage,  and  went  out  from  her  chamber  ;  whereat  she  feared 
for  herself.  Thereupon  she  buffeted  her  face  and  rent  her  raiment 
and  tare  her  hair  and  bared  her  head,  then  went  in  to  the  King 
and  cast  herself  at  his  feet,  weeping  and  wailing.  When  he  saw 
her  in  this  plight,  he  was  sore  concerned  and  asked  her,  "  What 
aileth  thee,  O  damsel }  How  is  it  with  thy  lord,  my  son  t  Is  he  not 
well.'*";  and  she  answered,  "O  King,  this  thy  son,  whom  thy 
courtiers  avouch  to  be  dumb,  required  me  of  myself  and  I  repelled 
him,  whereupon  he  did  with  me  as  thou  seest  and  would  have  slain 
me ;  so  I  fled  from  him,  nor  will  I  ever  return  to  him,  nor  to  the 
palace  again,  no,  never  again  ! "  When  the  King  heard  this,  he 
was  wroth  with  exceeding  wrath  and,  calling  his  seven  Wazirs, 
bade  them  put  the  Prince  tip  death.  However,  they  said  one  to 
other,  "If  we  do  the  King's  commandment,  he  will  surely  repent 
of  having  ordered  his  son's  death,  for  he  is  passing  dear  to  him 
and  this  child  came  not  to  him  save  after  despair;  and  he  will 
round  upon  us  and  blame  us,  saying  : — Why  did  ye  not  contrive  to 
dissuade  me  from  slaying  him  .•*  "  So  they  took  counsel  together, 
to  turn  him  from  his  purpose,  and  the  chief  Wazir  said,  "  I  will 
warrant  you  from  the  King's  mischief  this  day."  Then  he  went 
in  to  the  presence  and  prostrating  himself  craved  leave  to  speak. 
The  King  gave  him  permission,  and  he  said,  "  O  King,  though 
thou  hadst  a  thousand  sons,  yet  were  it  no  light  matter  to  thee 
to  put  one  of  them  to  death,  on  the  report  of  a  woman,  be  she 
true  or  be  she  false  ;  and  belike  this  is  a  lie  and  a  trick  of  her 
against  thy  son  ;  for  indeed,  O  King,  I  have  heard  tell  great  plenty 
of  stories  of  the  malice,  the  craft  and  perfidy  of  women."  Quoth 
the  King,  "  Tell  me  somewhat  of  that  which  hath  come  to  thy 
knowledge  thereof."  And  the  Wazir  answered,  saying: — Yes; 
there  hath  reached  me,  O   King,  a  tale  entituled 


The  King  and  his   Wazir's   Wife.  129 


THE    KING    AND    HIS    WAZIR'S    WIFE} 

There  was  once  a  King  of  the  Kings,  a  potent  man  and  a  proud, 
who  was  devoted  to  the  love  of  women  and  one  day  being  in  the 
privacy  of  his  palace,  he  espied  a  beautiful  woman  on  the  terrace- 
roof  of  her  house  and  could  not  contain  himself  from  falling 
consumedly  in  love  with  her.^  He  asked  his  folk  to  whom  the 
house  and  the  damsel  belonged  and  they  said,  "  This  is  the  dwell- 
ing of  the  Wazir  such  an  one  and  she  is  his  wife."  So  he  called 
the  Minister  in  question  and  despatched  him  on  an  errand  to  a 
distant  part  of  the  kingdom,  where  he  was  to  collect  information 
and  to  return  ;  but,  as  soon  as  he  obeyed  and  was  gone,  the  King 
contrived  by  a  trick  to  gain  access  to  his  house  and  his  spouse. 
When  the  Wazir's  wife  saw  him,  she  knew  him  and  springing  up, 
kissed  his  hands  and  feet  and  welcomed  him.  Then  she  stood 
afar  off,  busying  herself  in  his  service,  and  said  to  him,  "  O  our 
lord,  what  is  the  cause  of  thy  gracious  coming .''  Such  an  honour 
is  not  for  the  like  of  me."  Quoth  he,  "  The  cause  of  it  is  that  love 
of  thee  and  desire  thee-wards  have  moved  me  to  this.  Where- 
upon she  kissed  ground  before  him  a  second  time  and  said,  "  By 
Allah,  O  our  lord,  indeed  I  am  not  worthy  to  be  the  handmaid 
of  one  of  the  King's  servants  ;  whence  then  have  I  the  great  good 
fortune  to  be  in  such  high  honour  and  favour  with  thee  .'"'  Then 
the  King  put  out  his  hand  to  her  intending  to  enjoy  her  person, 
when  she  said,"  This  thing  shall  not  escape  us  ;  but  take  patience, 
O  my  King,  and  abide  with  thy  handmaid  all  this  day,  that  she 
may  make  ready  for  thee  somewhat  to  eat  and  drink."     So  the 


'  Another  version  of  this  tale  is  given  in  the  Bresl.  Edit.  (vol.  viii.  pp.  273-8  : 
Night  675-6).  It  is  the  "  Story  of  the  King  and  the  Virtuous  Wife"  in  the  Book  of 
Sindibad.  In  the  versions  Arabic  and  Greek  (Synlipas)  the  King  forgets  his  ring ;  in 
the  Hebrew  Mishle  Sandabar  his  staff,  and  his  sandals  in  the  old  Spanish  Libro  de  los 
Engannos  et  los  Asayamientos  de  las  Mugeres. 

^  One  might  fancy  that  this  is  Biblical,  Bathsheba  and  Uriah.  But  such  "  villanies" 
must  often  have  occurred  in  the  East,  at  different  times  and  places,  without  requiring 
direct  derivation.  The  learned  Prof.  H.  H.  Wilson  was  mistaken  in  supposing  that 
these  fictions"  originate  in  the  feeling  which  has  always  pervaded  the  East  unfavourable 
to  the  dignity  of  women."  They  belong  to  a  certain  stage  of  civilisation  when  the  sexes 
are  at  war  with  each  other.;  and  they  characterise  chivalrous  Europe  as  well  as  misogy- 
nous  Asia  ;  witness  Jankins,  clerk  of  Oxenforde ;  while  /Esop's  fable  of  the  Lion  and 
'.lie  Man  also  explains  their  frequency. 
VOL.   VI. 


130  Alf  Laylah  wa  Lay  lab. 

King  sat  down  on  his  Minister's  couch  and  she  went  in  haste  and 
brought  him  a  book  wherein  he  might  read,  whilst  she  made  ready 
the  food.  He  took  the  book  and,  beginning  to  read,  found  therein 
moral  instances  and  exhortations,  such  as  restrained  him  from 
adultery  and  broke  his  courage  to  commit  sin  and  crime.  After 
awhile,  she  returned  and  set  before  him  some  ninety  dishes  of 
different  kinds  and  colours,  and  he  ate  a  mouthful  of  each  and 
found  that,  while  the  number  was  many,  the  taste  of  them  was 
one.  At  this,  he  marvelled  with  exceeding  marvel  and  said  to 
her,  "  O  damsel,  I  see  these  meats  to  be  manifold  and  various,  but 
the  taste  of  them  is  simple  and  the  same."  "  Allah  prosper  the 
King  ! "  replied  she,  "  this  is  a  parable  I  have  set  for  thee,  that 
thou  mayst  be  admonished  thereby,"  He  asked,  "  And  what  is 
its  meaning  ?";  and  she  answered,  "Allah  amend  the  case  of  our 
lord  the  King  !  ;  in  thy  palace  are  ninety  concubines  of  various 
colours,  but  their  taste  is  one."  '  When  the  King  heard  this,  he 
was  ashamed  and  rising  hastily,  went  out,  without  offering  her  any 
affront  and  returned  to  his  palace;  but,  in  his  haste  and  confusion, 
he  forgot  his  signet-ring  and  left  it  under  the  cushion  where  he 
had  been  sitting  and  albeit  he  remembered  it  he  was  ashamed  to 
send  for  it.  Now  hardly  had  he  reached  home  when  the  Wazir 
returned  and,  presenting  himself  before  the  King,  kissed  the  ground 
and  made  his  report  to  him  of  the  state  of  the  province  in  question. 

'  The  European  form  of  the  tale  is  "  Toujours  perdiix,"  a  sentence  often  quoted  but 
sel(lon)  understood.  It  is  the  reproach  of  M.  TAbhe  when  the  Count  (proprietor  of  the 
pretty  Countess)  made  him  eat  partridge  ever)- day  for  a  month  ;  on  which  the  Abhc  says, 
"  Alway  paitridge  is  too  much  of  a  good  thing!"  Upon  this  text  the  Count  speaks 
A  correspondent  mentions  that  it  was  told  by  Horace  Walpolc  concerning  the  Confessor 
of  a  French  King  who  reproved  him  for  conjugal  infidelities.  The  degraded  Trench 
(for  "toujours  de  la  perdrix  "  or  "  des  pcrdrix  ")  suggests  a  foreign  origin.  Another 
friend  refers  me  to  No.  x.  of  the  ''  Cent  Nouvelles  Xouvelles  "  (compiled  in  A.D.  1432 
for  the  amusement  of  the  Dauphin,  afterwards  Louis  XI.)  whose  chief  personage  "un 
grand  seigneur  du  Royaulme  d'Angletcrrc,"  is  lectured  upon  fidelity  by  the  lord's 
mignon,  a  "jeune  et  gracicux  gentil  homme  de  son  hostel."  Here  the  partridge  became 
pastes  d'anguille.  Possibly  Scott  refers  to  it  in  Kedgauntlet  (chapt.  iv.) ;  "  One  must 
be  very  fund  of  partridge  to  accept  it  when  thrown  in  one's  face."  Did  not  Voltaae 
complain  at  Potsdam  of  "toujours  perdrix"  and  make  it  one  of  his  grievance^?  A 
similar  story  is  that  of  the  chaplain  who,  weary  of  th'"  ^ame  diet,  uttered  "grace"  as 
follows  :  — 

Rabbits  hot,  rabbits  cold, 

Rabbits  tender,  and  rabbits  tough, 
Ral'bits  young,  and  rabbits  old  — 
I  thank  the  Lord  I've  had  enough. 

And  I  as  cordially  thank  my  kind  correspondents. 


The  King  and  his    Wazir's    Wife.  13* 

Then  he  repaired  to  his  own  house  and  sat  down  on  his  couch  and 
chancing  to  put  his  hand  under  the  cushion,  behold,  he  found  the 
King's  seal-ring.  So  he  knew  it  and  taking  the  matter  to  heart, 
held  aloof  in  great  grief  from  his  wife  for  a  whole  year,  not  going 
in  unto  her  nor  even  speaking  to  her,  whilst  she  knew  not  the 

reason  of  his  anger. And   Shahrazad  perceived   the  dawn  of 

day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  tDl)En  it  teas  \%z  Jpibe  l^untireU  nntr  ^cbcntjj-nintlb  Nig!)!, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  Wazir 
held  aloof  from  his  wife,  whilst  she  knew  not  the  cause  of  his 
wrath.  At  last,  being  weary  of  the  longsome  neglect,  she  sent  for 
her  sire  and  told  him  the  case  ;  whereupon  quoth  he,  "  I  will 
complain  of  him  to  the  King,  at  some  time  when  he  is  in  the 
presence."  So,  one  day,  he  went  in  to  the  King  and,  finding  the 
Wazir  and  the  Kazi  of  the  army  before  him,*  conrplained  thus 
saying,  "  Almighty  Allah  amend  the  King's  case  !  I  had  a  fair 
flower-garden,  which  I  planted  with  mine  own  hand  and  thereon 
spent  my  substance  till  it  bare  fruit  ;  and  its  fruitage  was  ripe  for 
plucking,  when  I  gave  it  to  this  thy  Wazir,  who  ate  of  it  what 
seemed  good  to  him,  then  deserted  it  and  watered  it  not,  so  that 
its  bloom  wilted  and  withered  and  its  sheen  departed  and  its  state 
changed."  Then  said  the  Wazir,  "  O  my  King,  this  man  saith 
sooth.  I  did  indeed  care  for  and  guard  the  garden  and  kept  it  in 
good  condition  and  ate  thereof,  till  one  day  I  went  thither  and  I 
saw  the  trail  of  the  lion  there,  wherefore  I  feared  for  my  life  and 
withdrew  from  the  garden."  The  King  understood  him  that  the 
trail  of  the  lion  meant  his  own  seal-ring,  which  he  had  forgotten 
in  the  woman's  house  ;  so  he  said,  "  Return,  O  Wazir,  to  thy 
flower-garden  and  fear  nothing,  for  the  lion  came  not  near  it.  It 
hath  reached  me  that  he  went  thither;  but,  by  the  honour  of  my 
fathers  and  forefathers,  he  offered  it  no  hurt."  "  Hearkening  and 
obedience,"  answered  the  Minister  and,  returning  home  sent  for 
his  wife  and  made  his  peace  with  her  and  thenceforth  put  faitli 
in  her  chastity.  This  I  tell  thee,  O  King  (continued  the  Wazir), 
for  no  other  purpose  save  to  let  thee  know  how  great  is  their  craft 


The  great  legal  authority  of  the  realm. 


13^'  Alf  Loylah  wa  Layiah. 

and  how  precipitancy  bequeatheth  repentance.'     And  I  have  also 
heard  the  following 


STORY  OF  THE   CONFECTIONER,  HIS  WIFE,  AND    THE 

PARROT 

Once  upon  a  time  there  dwelt  in  Egypt  a  confectioner  who  had  a 
wife  famed  for  beauty  and  loveliness ;  and  a  parrot  which,  as 
occasion  required,  did  the  office  of  watchman  and  guard,  bell  and 
spy,  and  flapped  her  wings  did  she  but  hear  a  fly  buzzing  about 
the  sugar.  This  parrot  caused  abundant  trouble  to  the  wife, 
always  telling  her  husband  what  took  place  in  his  absence.  Now 
one  evening,  before  going  out  to  visit  certain  friends,  the  con- 
fectioner gave  the  bird  strict  injunctions  to  watch  all  night  and 
bade  his  wife  make  all  fast,  as  he  should  not  return  until  morning. 
Hardly  had  he  left  the  door  than  the  woman  went  for  her  old 
lover,  who  returned  with  her  and  they  passed  the  night  together 
in  mirth  and  merriment,  while  the  parrot  observed  all.  Betimes 
in  the  morning  the  lover  fared  forth  and  the  husband,  returning, 
was  informed  by  the  parrot  of  what  had  taken  place  ;  whereupon  he 
hastened  to  his  wife's  room  and  beat  her  with  a  painful  beating.  She 
thought  in  herself,  "  Who  could  have  informed  against  me  .-* "  and  she 
asked  a  woman  that  was  in  her  confidence  whether  it  was  she. 
The  woman  protested  by  the  worlds  visible  and  invisible  that 
she  had  not  betrayed  her  mistress  ;  but  informed  her  that  on  the 
morning  of  his  return  home,  the  husband  had  stood  some  time 
before  the  cage  listening  to  the  parrot's  talk.  When  the  wife  heard 
this,  she  resolved  to  contrive  the  destruction  of  the  bird.  Some 
days  after,  the  husband  was  again  invited  to  the  house  of  a  friend 


'  In  all  editions  the  Wazir  here  tells  the  Tale  of  the  Merchant's  Wife  and  the  Tarioi 
which,  following  Lane,  I  have  transferred  to  vol.  i.  p.  52.  But  not  to  break  the 
tradition  I  here  introduce  the  Persian  version  of  the  story  from  the  "  Book  of  Simlibad." 
In  addition  to  the  details  given  in  the  note  to  vol.  i.,  52  ;  I  may  quote  the  two  talking- 
birds  left  to  watch  over  his  young  wife  by  Rajah  Rasalu  (son  of  Shalivahana  the  great 
Indian  monarch  circ.  A.D.  81),  who  is  to  the  Punjab  what  Rusiam  is  to  Persia  and 
Antar  to  Arabia.  In  the  "Seven  Wise  Masters''  the  parrot  becomes  a  magpie  and 
Mr.  Clouston,  in  some  clever  papers  on  "  Popular  Tales  and  Fictions  "  contributed  to  the 
Glasgow  Evening  limes  (1SS4),  compares  it  with  the  history,  in  the  Gcsta  Romanorum, 
of  the  Adulteress,  the  Abigail,  and  the  Three  Cocks,  two  of  which  crowed  during  the  con- 
gress of  the  lady  and  her  lover.     All  these  evidently  belong  to  the  Sindibad  cycle. 


The  Confectioner^  his   Wife  and  the  Parrot.  1 33 

where  he  was  to  pass  the  night ;  and,  before  departing,  he  enjoined 
the  parrot  with  the  same  injunctions  as  before;  wherefore  his 
heart  was  free  from  care,  for  he  had  his  spy  at  home  The  wife 
and  her  confidante  then  planned  how  they  might  destroy  the 
credit  of  the  parrot  with  the  master.  For  this  purpose  they  re- 
solved to  counterfeit  a  storm  ;  and  this  they  did  by  placing  over 
the  parrot's  head  a  hand-mill  (which  the  lover  worked  by  pouring 
water  upon  a  piece  of  hide),  by  waving  a  fan  and  by  suddenly 
uncovering  a  candle  hid  under  a  dish.  Thus  did  they  raise  such 
a  tempest  of  rain  and  lightning,  that  the  parrot  was  drenched  and 
half-drowned  in  a  deluge.  Now  rolled  the  thunder,  then  flashed 
the  lightning;  that  from  the  noise  of  the  hand-mill,  this  from  the 
reflection  of  the  candle ;  when  thought  the  parrot  to  herself,  "In 
very  sooth  the  Flood  hath  come  on,  such  an  one  as  belike  Noah 
himself  never  witnessed."  So  saying  she  buried  her  head  under 
her  wing,  a  prey  to  terror.  The  husband,  on  his  return,  hastened 
to  the  parrot  to  ask  what  had  happened  during  his  absence  ;  and 
the  bird  answered  that  she  found  it  impossible  to  describe  the 
deluge  and  tempest  of  the  last  night ;  and  that  years  would  be 
required  to  explain  the  uproar  of  the  hurricane  and  storm.  When 
the  shopkeeper  heard  the  parrot  talk  of  last  night's  deluge,  he 
said  :  "  Surely,  O  bird,  thou  art  gone  clean  daft !  Where  was 
there,  even  in  a  dream,  rain  or  lightning  last  night.''  Thou  hast 
utterly  ruined  my  house  and  ancient  family.  My  wife  is  the  most 
virtuous  woman  of  the  age  and  all  thine  accusations  of  her  are 
lies."  So  in  his  wrath  he  dashed  the  cage  upon  the  ground,  tore 
off  the  parrot's  head,  and  threw  it  from  the  window.  Presently 
his  friend,  coming  to  call  upon  him,  saw  the  parrot  in  this  condi- 
tion with  head  torn  off,  and  without  wings  or  plumage.  Being 
informed  of  the  circumstances  he  suspected  some  trick  on  the  part 
of  the  woman,  and  said  to  the  husband,  "  When  your  wife  leaves 
home  to  go  to  the  Hammam-bath,  compel  her  confidante  to  dis- 
close the  secret."  So  as  soon  as  his  wife  went  out,  the  husband 
entered  his  Harim  and  insisted  on  the  woman  telling  him  the 
truth.  She  recounted  the  whole  story  and  the  husband  now 
bitterly  repented  having  killed  the  parrot,  of  whose  innocence  he 
had  proof  This  I  tell  thee,  O  King  (continued  the  Wazir),  that 
thou  mayst  know  how  great  are  the  craft  and  malice  of  women 
and  that  to  act  in  haste  leadeth  to  repent  at  leisure.  So  the  King 
turned  from  slaying  his  son  :  but,  next  day,  the  favourite  came. in 
to  him   and,  kissing  the  ground  before  him,  said,  "  O  King,  vvhy 


134  ^^^f  Lay  I  ah  wa  Laylah. 

dost  thou  delay  to  do  me  justice  ?  Indeed,  the  Kings  have  heard 
that  thou  commandest  a  thing  and  thy  Wazir  countermandeth  it. 
Now  the  obedience  of  Kings  is  in  the  fulfilment  of  their  com- 
mandments, and  every  one  knows  thy  justice  and  equity:  so  do 
thou  justice  for  me  on  the  Prince.  I  also  have  heard  tell  a  tale 
concerning 


THE   FULLER   AND   HIS  SON. 

There  was  once  a  man  which  was  a  fuller,  and  he  used  every 
day  to  go  forth  to  the  Tigris-bank  a-cleaning  clothes  ;  and  his 
son  was  wont  to  go  with  him  that  he  might  swim  whilst  his 
father  was  fulling,  nor  was  he  forbidden  from  this.  One  day,  as 
the  boy  was  swimming,^  he  was  taken  with  cramp  in  the  forearms 
and  sank,  whereupon  the  fuller  plunged  into  the  water  and  caught 
hold  of  him  ;  but  the  boy  clung  about  him  and  pulled  him  down 
and  so  father  and  son  were  both  drowned.     Thus  it  is  with  thee, 

0  King.     Except  thou  prevent  thy  son  and  do  me  justice  on  him, 

1  fear  lest  both  of  you  sink  together,  thou  and  he." And  Shah- 

razad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted 
say. 


iioto  tDf)£n   it  teas  tlje  Jptbe  |l^untitetr  anlK  ^tgttictf)  i^igbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
favourite  had  told  her  tale  of  the  Fuller  and  his  son,  she  ended 
with,  "  I  fear  lest  both  of  you  sink  together,  thou  and  he.  More- 
over," continued  she,  "  for  an  instance  of  the  malice  of  men,  I 
have  heard  tell  a  tale  concernincr 


'  In  Ihe  (lays  of  the  Caliph  Al-Mustakfi  hi  'llah  (A. H.  333  =  944)  the  youth  of 
I  Baghdad  studied  swimming  and  it  is  said  that  they  could  swim  holding  chafing-dishes 
upon  which  were  cookii)g-|)ots  and  keep  afloat  till  the  meat  was  dressed.  The  story  is 
thatof  "Tiie  Washerman  and  his  Son  who  were  drowned  in  the  Nile,"  of  the  Book 
of  Sindibad. 


The  Rakes   2 rick  against  the  Chaste   Wife.  1 35 


THE  RAKE'S   TRICK  AGAINST   THE   CHASTE    WIFE., 

A  CERTAIN  man  loved  a  beautiful  and  lovely  woman,  a  model  of 
charms  and  grace,  married  to  a  man  whom  she  loved  and  who 
loved  her.  Moreover,  she  was  virtuous  and  chaste,  like  unto  me, 
and  her  rake  of  a  lover  found  no  way  to  her ;  so  when  his  patience 
was  at  an  end,  he  devised  a  device  to  win  his  will.  Now  the 
husband  had  a  young  man,  whom  he  had  brought  up  in  his  house 
and  who  was  in  high  trust  with  him  as  his  steward.  So  the  rake 
addressed  himself  to  the  youth  and  ceased  not  msinuating  himself 
into  his  favour  by  presents  and  fair  words  and  deeds,  till  he  be- 
came more  obedient  to  him  than  the  hand  to  the  mouth  and  did 
whatever  he  ordered  him.  One  day,  he  said  to  him,  "  Harkye, 
such  an  one;  wilt  thou  not  bring  me  into  the  family  dwelling-place 
some  time  when  the  lady  is  gone  out  .'* "  "  Yes,"  answered  the 
young  steward  ;  so,  when  his  master  was  at  the  shop  and  his 
mistress  gone  forth  to  the  Hammam,  he  took  his  friend  by  the 
hand  and,  bringing  him  into  the  house,  showed  him  the  sitting- 
rooms  and  all  that  was  therein.  Now  the  lover  was  determined 
to  play  a  trick  upon  the  woman  ;  so  he  took  the  white  of  an  egg 
which  he  had  brought  with  him  in  a  vessel,  and  spilt  it  on  the 
merchant's  bedding,  unseen  by  the  young  man ;  after  which  he 
returned  thanks  and  leaving  the  house  went  his  way.  In  an  hour 
or  so  the  merchant  came  home  ;  and,  going  to  the  bed  to  rest 
himself,  found  thereon  something  wet.  So  he  took  it  up  in  his 
hand  and  looked  at  it  and  deemed  it  man's  seed  ;  whereat  he 
stared  at  the  young  man  with  eyes  of  wrath,  and  asked  him, 
"Where  is  thy  mistress?";  and  he  answered,  "  She  is  gone  forth, 
to  the  Hammam  and  will  return  forthright  after  she  has  made  her 
ablutions."*  When  the  man  heard  this,  his  suspicion  concerning 
the  semen  was  confirmed ;  and  he  waxed  furious  and  said,  "  Go  at 
once  and  bring  her  back."  The  steward  accordingly  fetched  her 
and  when  she  came  before  her  husband,  the  jealous  man  sprang 
upon  her  and  beat  her  a  grievous  beating;  then,  binding  her  arms 
behind  her,  offered  to  cut  her  throat  with  a  knife ;  but  she  cried 
out  to  the  neighbours,  who  came  to  her,  and  she  said  to  them, 
*'  This  my  man  hath  beaten  me  unjustly  and  without  cause  and  is 

'  Her  going  to  ihe  bath  suggested  that  she  was  fresh  from  coition. 


136  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah, 

minded  to  kHl  me,  though  I  know  not  what  is  mine  offence."  So 
they  rose  up  and  asked  him,  "  Why  hast  thou  dealt  thus  by  her  ? " 
And  he  answered,  "  She  is  divorced."  Quoth  they,  "  Thou  hast 
no  right  to  maltreat  her;  either  divorce  her  or  use  her  kindly,  for 
we  know  her  prudence  and  purity  and  chastity.  Indeed,  she  hath 
been  our  neighbour  this  long  time  and  we  wot  no  evil  of  her," 
Quoth  he,  "  When  I  came  home,  I  found  on  my  bed  seed  like 
human  sperm,  and  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  this."  Upon  this 
a  little  boy,  one  of  those  present,  came  forward  and  said,  "  Show  it 
to  me,  nuncle  mine!  "  When  he  saw  it,  he  smelt  it  and,  calling 
for  fire  and  a  frying-pan,  he  took  the  white  of  egg  and  cooked  it  so 
that  it  became  solid.  Then  he  ate  of  it  and  made  the  husband  and 
the  others  taste  of  it,  and  they  were  certified  that  it  was  white  of 
^SS-  So  the  husband  was  convinced  that  he  had  sinned  against 
his  wife's  innocence,  she  being  clear  of  all  offence,  and  the  neigh- 
bours made  peace  between  them  after  the  divorce,  and  he  prayed 
her  pardon  and  presented  her  with  an  hundred  gold  pieces.  And 
so  the  wicked  lover's  cunning  trick  came  to  naught.  And  know, 
O  King,  that  this  is  an  instance  of  the  malice  of  men  and  their 
perfidy.  When  the  King  heard  this,  he  bade  his  son  be  slain  ;  but 
on  the  next  day  the  second  Wazir  came  forward  for  intercession 
and  kissed  ground  in  prostration.  Whereupon  the  King  said, 
"  Raise  thy  head  :  prostration  must  be  made  to  Allah  only."^  So 
the  ]\Iinister  rose  from  before  him  and  said,  "O  King,  hasten  not 
to  slay  thy  son,  for  he  was  not  granted  to  his  mother  by  the 
Almighty  but  after  despair,  nor  didst  thou  e.xpect  such  good 
luck  ;  and  we  hope  that  he  will  live  to  become  a  guerdon  to 
thy  reign  and  a  guardian  of  thy  good.  Wherefore,  have  patience, 
O  King;  belike  he  will  offer  a  fit  excuse;  and,  if  thou  make 
haste  to  slay  him,  thou  wilt  surely  repent,  even  as  the  merchant- 
wight  repented."  Asked  the  King,  "  And  how  was  it  with  the 
merchant,  O  Wazir  }  "  ;  and  the  Wazir  answered  : — O  King,  I  have 
heard  a  talc  of 


'  Taken  from  the  life  of  the  Kpyptian  Mameluke  Sultan  (No.  viii.  regn.  A.H.  .S25  =: 
A.D.  1421)  who  would  not  suffer  his  subjects  to  prostrate  themselves  or  kiss  the  ground 
before  him.     See  D'Herbclot  for  details. 


The  Miser  and  the   Loaves  of  Bread.  1 37 


THE  MISER  AND  THE  LOA  VES  OF  BREAD. 

There  was  once  a  merchant,  who  was  a  niggard  and  miserly  in 
his  eating  and  drinking.  One  day,  he  went  on  a  journey  to  a  cer- 
tain town  and  as  he  walked  in  the  market-streets,  behold,  he  met 
an  old  trot  with  two  scones  of  bread  which  looked  sound  and  fair. 
He  asked  her,  "  Are  these  for  sale  ?  ";  and  she  answered,  "  Yes  !  " 
So  he  beat  her  down  and  bought  them  at  the  lowest  price  and 
took  them  home  to  his  lodging,  where  he  ate  them  that  day. 
When  morning  morrowed,  he  returned  to  the  same  place  and, 
finding  the  old  woman  there  with  other  two  scones,  bought  these 
also  ;  and  thus  he  ceased  not  during  twenty-five  days'  space  when 
the  old  wife  disappeared.  He  made  enquiry  for  her,  but  could 
hear  no  tidings  of  her,  till,  one  day  as  he  was  walking  about  the 
high  streets,  he  chanced  upon  her :  so  he  accosted  her  and,  after 
the  usual  salutation  and  with  much  praise  and  politeness,  asked 
why  she  had  disappeared  from  the  market  and  ceased  to  supply 
the  two  cakes  of  bread  ?  Hearing  this,  at  first  she  evaded  giving 
him  a  reply;  but  he  conjured  her  to  tell  him  her  case;  so  she 
said,  "  Hear  my  excuse,  O  my  lord,  which  is  that  I  was  attending 
upon  a  man  who  had  a  corroding  ulcer  on  his  spine,  and  his  doctor 
bade  us  knead  flour  with  butter  into  a  plaster  and  lay  it  on  the 
place  of  pain,  where  it  abode  all  night.  In  the  morning,  I  used  to 
take  that  flour  and  turn  it  into  dough  and  make  it  into  two  scones, 
which  I  cooked  and  sold  to  thee  or  to  another  ;  but  presently  the 
rnan  died  and  I  was  cut  off  from  making  cakes."*  When  the 
merchant  heard  this,  he  repented  whenas  repentance  availed  him 
naught,  saying,  "  Verily,  we  are  Allah's  and  verily  unto  Him  we 
are  returning!     There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save 

in  Him,  the  Glorious,  the  Great!" And  Shahrazad  perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 

Xoto  toben  it  toas  tf)C  Jpfbe  l^untircti  anii  Ictgbtg-first  Xi'gfjt, 

She  said.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
old  trot  told  the  merchant  the  provenance  of  the  scones,  he  cried, 


'  This  nauseous  Joe  Miller  has  often  been  told  in  the  hospitals  of  LondOiT  and  Paris. 
\\  is  as  old  as  the  Hitopadesa. 


138  A!f  Laylah  wa  Lay  I  ah. 

"  There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the 
Glorious,  the  Great  !"  And  he  repeated  the  saying  of  the  Most 
High,  "Whatever  evil  falleth  to  thee  it  is  from  thyself;"'  and 
vomited  till  he  fell  sick  and  repented  whenas  repentance  availed 
him  naught.  Moreover,  O  King  (continued  the  second  Wazir), 
I  have  heard  tell,  of  the  malice  of  women,  a  tale  of 


THE  LADY  AND  HER  TWO  LOVERS. 

Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  man,  who  was  sword-bearer  to  one 
of  the  Kings,  and  he  loved  a  damsel  of  the  common  sort.  One 
day,  he  sent  his  page  to  her  with  a  message,  as  of  wont  between 
them,  and  the  lad  sat  down  with  her  and  toyed  with  her.  She 
inclined  to  him  and  pressed  him  to  her  breast  and  groped  him  and 
kissed  him  whereupon  he  sought  carnal  connection  of  her  and 
she  consented  ;  but,  as  the  two  were  thus,  lo !  the  youth's  master 
knocked  at  the  door  So  she  pushed  the  page  through  a  trap- 
door into  an  underground  chamber  there  and  opened  the  door  to 
his  lord,  who  entered  bending  sword  in  hand  and  sat  down  upon 
her  bed.  Then  she  came  up  to  him  and  sported  and  toyed  with 
him,  kissing  him  and  pressing  him  to  her  bosom,  and  he  took  her 
and  lay  with  her.  Presently,  her  husband  knocked  at  the  door 
and  the  gallant  asked  her,  "  Who  is  that  .'";  whereto  she  answered, 
"  My  husband."  Quoth  he,  "  How  shall  I  do  .'"  Quoth  she, 
"  Draw  thy  sword  and  stand  in  the  vestibule  and  abuse  me  and 
revile  mc  ;  and  when  my  husband  comes  in  to  thee,  do  thou  go 
forth  and  wend  thy  ways."  He  did  as  she  bade  him  ;  and,  when 
the  husband  entered,  he  saw  the  King's  sword-bearer  standing  with 
naked  brand  in  hand,  abusing  and  threatening  his  wife  ;  but,  when 
the  lover  saw  him,  he  was  ashamed  and  sheathing  his  scymitar, 
went  forth  the  house.  Said  the  man  to  his  wife,  "  What  means 
this.''";  and  she  replied,  "  O  man,  how  blessed  is  the  hour  of  thy 
coming  !  Thou  hast  saved  a  True  Believer  from  slaughter,  and  it 
happed  after  this  fashion.     I  was  on  the  house-terrace,  spinning,^ 


'  Koran  iv.  Si,  "All  is  from  .Miah  ;  "  but  the  evil  which  befals  m.Tnkind,  though 
ordered  by  All.ih,  is  yet  the  consequence  of  their  own  wickedness  (I  add,  which  wicked- 
ness was  created  by  Allafi. 

-  ''"he  Brcsl.  Edit.  (xii.  266)  says"  bathing." 


The  Kings  Son  and  ffu  Ogress.  139 

when  be^ld,  there  came  up  to  me  a  youth,  distracted  and  panting 
for  feaf  of  death,  fleeing  from  yonder  man,  who  followed  upon  him 
as  hard  as  he  could  with  his  drawn  sword.  The  young  man  fell 
down  before  me,  and  kissed  my  hands  and  feet,  saying,  "  O  Pro- 
tector, of  thy  mercy,  save  me  from  him  who  would  slay  me 
wrongously !  "  So  I  hid  him  in  that  underground  chamber  of 
ours  and  presently  in  came  yonder  man  to  me,  naked  brand  in 
hand,  demanding  the  youth.  But  I  denied  him  to  him,  where- 
upon he  fell  to  abusing  and  threatening  me  as  thou  sawest.  And 
praised  be  Allah  who  sent  thee  to  me,  for  I  was  distraught  and 
had  none  to  deliver  me  !  "  "  Well  hast  thou  done,  O  woman  1 " 
answered  the  husband.  "  Thy  reward  is  with  Allah  the  Almighty, 
and  may  He  abundantly  requite  thy  good  deed  ! "  Then  he  went 
to  the  trap  door  and  called  to  the  page,  saying,  "  Come  forth  and 
fear  not  ;  no  harm  shall  befal  thee."  So  he  came  out,  trembling 
for  fear,  and  the  husband  said,  "  Be  of  good  cheer :  none  shall 
hurt  thee  ;  "  condoling  with  him  on  what  had  befallen  him  ;  whilst 
the  page  called  down  blessings  on  his  head.  Then  they  both  went 
forth,  nor  was  that  Cornuto  nor  was  the  page  aware  of  that  which 
the  woman  had  contrived.  "  This,  then,  O  King,"  said  the  Wazir, 
*'  is  one  of  the  tricks  of  women  ;  so  beware  lest  thou  rely  upon  their 
words."  The  King  was  persuaded  and  turned  from  putting  his 
son  to  death ;  but,  on  the  third  day,  the  favourite  came  in  to  him 
and,  kissing  the  ground  before  him,  cried,  "  O  King,  do  me  justice 
on  thy  son  and  be  not  turned  from  thy  purpose  by  thy  Ministers' 
prate,  for  there  is  no  good  in  wicked  Wazirs,  and  be  not  as  the 
King  of  Baghdad,  who  relied  on  the  word  of  a  certain  wicked 
counsellor  of  his."  Quoth  he,  "  And  how  was  that  ? "  Quoth  she : — 
There  hath  been  told  me,  O  auspicious  and  well-advised  King,  a 
tale  of 


THE   KING'S  SON  AND    THE    OGRESS.^ 

A  CERTAIN  King  had  a  son,  whom  he  loved  and  favoured  "with 
exceeding  favour,  over  all  his  other  children  ;  and  this  son  said  to 
him  one  day,  "  O  my  father,  I  have  a  mind  to  fare  a-coursing  and 


'  This  tale  is  much  like  that  told  in  the  Fifth  Night  (vol.  i.  54).  It  is  the  story  of  the 
Prince  and  the  Lamia  in  the  Book  of  Sindibad  wherein  it  is  given  with  Persian  rhetoric 
and  diftuseness. 


140  A  If  Lay  la  h  wa  Lay/ah. 

a-hunting."  So  the  King  bade  furnish  him  and  commanded  one  of 
his  Wazirs  to  bear  him  company  and  do  all  the  service  he  needed 
during  his  trip.  The  Minister  accordingly  took  everything  that 
was  necessary  for  the  journey  and  they  set  out  with  a  retinue  of 
eunuchs  and  officers  and  pages,  and  rode  on,  sporting  as  they 
went,  Hill  they  came  to  a  green  and  wcll-grasscd  champaign 
abounding  in  pasture  and  water  and  game.  Here  the  Prince 
turned  to  the  Minister  and  told  him  that  the  place  pleased  hitn 
and  he  purposed  to  halt  there.  So  they  set  down  in  that  site  and 
they  loosed  the  falcons  and  lynxes  and  dogs  and  caught  great 
plenty  of  game,  whereat  they  rejoiced  and  abode  there  some  days, 
in  all  joyance  of  life  and  its  delight.  Then  the  King's  son  gave 
the  signal  for  departure  ;  but,  as  they  went  along,  a  beautiful 
gazelle,  as  if  the  sun  rose  shining  from  between  her  horns,  that 
had  strayed  from  her  mate,  sprang  up  before  the  Prince,  where- 
upon his  soul  longed  to  make  prize  of  her  and  he  coveted  her.  So 
he  said  to  the  VVazir,  "  I  have  a  mind  to  follow  that  gazelle  ;"  and 
the  Minister  replied,  "  Do  what  seenieth  good  to  thee."  There- 
upon the  Prince  rode  single-handeo  after  the  gazelle,  till  he  lost 
sight  of  his  companions,  and  chased  her  all  that  day  till  dusk, 
when  she  took  refuge  in  a  bit  of  rocky  ground'  and  darkness 
closed  in  upon  him.  Then  he  would  have  turned  back,  but  knew 
not  the  way  ;  whereat  he  was  sore  concerned  and  said,  "  There  is 
no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the 
(jreat  1  "  He  sat  his  mare  all  night  till  morning  dawned,  in  quest 
of  relief,  but  found  none  ;  and,  when  the  day  appeared,  he  fared 
on  at  hazard  fearful,  famished,  thirsty,  and  knowing  not  whither 
to  wend  till  it  was  noon  and  the  sun  beat  down  upon  him  with 
burning  heat.  By  that  time  he  came  in  sight  of  a  great  city,  with 
massive  base  and  lofty  bulwarks  ;  but  it  was  ruined  and  desolate, 
nor  was  there  any  live  thing  therein  save  owl  and  raven.  As  he 
stood  among  the  buildings,  marvelling  at  their  ordinance,  lo  !  his 
eyes  fell  on  a  daiTiscl,  )oung,  beautiful  and  lovely,  sitting  under 
one  of  the  city  walls  wailing  and  weeping  copious  tears.  So  he 
drew  nigh  to  her  and  asked,  "  Who  art  thou  and  who  brought  thee 


'  Arab  "  Wa'ar  "  =:  mcky,  hilly,  trce-lcss  ground  unfit  for  ndmg.  1  have  noicd  that 
the  three  Heb.  words  "  Year  "'  (<•.<,'.  Kiryalh-Vearim  =  City  of  forest),  "Chorcsh  "  (now 
Hir?h,  a  scrub),  and  "  Pardt's  "  [-rapaZuao'i  a  cl)ase,  a  hunting-park  oppu-cd  to  Ktjiro'i.  an 
orthardl  arc  pre  cr\^'d  iri  .Vrab'C  and  are  intelligible  in  Pakbtinc  (Unexplored  Syria, 
i.  207) 


The  Kings  Son  and  the  Ogress.  141 

hither?"  She  answered,  "  I  am  called  Bint  al-Tamimah,  daughter 
of  Al-Tiyakh,  King  of  the  Gray  Country.  I  went  out  one  day  to 
obey  a  call  of  nature,'  when  an  Ifrit  of  the  Jinn  snatched  me  up 
and  soared  with  me  between  heaven  and  earth  ;  but  as  he  flew 
there  fell  on  him  a  shooting-star  in  the  form  of  a  flame  of  fire  and 
burned  him,  and  I  dropped  here,  where  these  three  days  I  have 
hungered  and  thirsted  ;  but  when   I  saw  thee  I  longed  for  life." 

And  Shahrazad  perceived    the   dawn  of  day  and    ceased  to 

say  her  permitted  say. 


^NotD  fo|)en  It  foas?  ti)e  Jfi'be  l^unbreU  anli  (JBiglbtfi'SeconlJ  Ki'abt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  Prince, 
when  addressed  by  the  daughter  of  King  Al-Tiyakh  who  said  to 
him,  "  When  I  saw  thee  I  longed  for  life,"  was  smitten  with  ruth 
and  grief  for  her  and  took  her  up  on  his  courser's  crupper,  saying, 
"  Be  of  good  cheer  and  keep  thine  eyes  cool  and  clear  ;  for,  if 
Allah  (extolled  and  exalted  be  He !)  restore  me  to  my  people  and 
family,  I  will  send  thee  back  to  thine  own  folk."  Then  he  rode 
on,  praying  for  deliverance,  and  presently  the  damsel  said  to  him, 
"O  King's  son,  set^me  down,  that  I  may  do  an  occasion  under 
this  wall."  So  he  drew  bridle  and  she  alighted.  He  waited  for 
her  a  long  while  as  she  hid  herself  behind  the  wall:  and  she  came 
forth,  with  the  foulest  of  favours  ;  which  when  he  saw,  his  hair 
stood  on  end  and  he  quaked  for  fear  of  her  and  he  turned  deadly 
pale.  Then  she  sprang  up  on  his  steed,  behind  him,  wearing  the 
most  loathly  of  aspects,  and  presently  she  said  to  him,  "O  King's 
son,  what  ails  thee  that  I  see  thee  troubled  and  thy  favour 
changed  .-* "  "  I  have  bethought  me  of  somewhat  that  troubles 
me."  "  Seek  aid  against  it  of  thy  father's  troops  and  his  braves." 
**  He  whom  I  fear  careth  naught  for  troops,  neither  can  braves 
affright  him."  "  Aid  thyself  against  him  with  thy  father's  monies 
and  treasures."  "  He  whom  I  fear  will  not  be  satisfied  with 
wealth."  "  Ye  hold  that  ye  have  in  Heaven  a  God  who  seeth 
and  is  not  seen  and  is  Omipotent  and  Onmiscient."  "Yes,  we 
have  none  but  Him,'  "  Then  pray  thou  to  Him  ;  haply  He  will 
deliver  thee  from  me  thine  enemy ! "  So  the  King's  son  raised 
his  eyes  to  heaven  and  began  to  pray  with  his  whole  heart,  saying, 

'  The  privy  and  ihe  bath  are  favourite  haunts  of  the  Jinns. 


142  A  If  Laylah  iva  Laylah. 

*'  O  my  God,  I  implore  Thy  succour  against  that  which  troubleth 
me."  Then  he  pointed  to  her  with  his  hand,  and  she  fell  to  the 
ground,  burnt  black  as  charred  coal.  Therewith  he  thanked  Allah 
and  praised  Him  and  ceased  not  to  fare  forwards ;  and  the 
Almighty  (extolled  and  exalted  be  He  !)  of  His  grace  made  the 
way  easy  to  him  and  guided  him  into  the  right  road,  so  that  he 
reached  his  own  land  and  came  upon  his  father's  capital,  after  he 
had  despaired  of  life.  Now  all  this  befel  by  the  contrivance  of 
the  Wazir,  who  travelled  with  him,  to  the  end  that  he  might  cause 
him  to  perish  on  the  way  ;  but  Almighty  Allah  succoured  him. 
"  And  this  "  (said  the  damsel)  "  have  I  told  thee,  O  King,  that 
thou  mayst  know  that  wicked  Wazirs  deal  not  honestly  by  nor 
counsel  with  sincere  intent  their  Kings  ;  wherefore  be  thou  wise 
and  ware  of  them  in  this  matter."  The  King  gave  ear  to  her 
speech  and  bade  put  his  son  to  death  ;  but  the  third  Wazir  came 
in  and  said  to  his  brother  Ministers,  "  I  will  warrant  you  from  the 
King's  mischief  this  day  •"  and,  going  in  to  him,  kissed  the  ground 
between  his  hands  and  said,  "  O  King,  I  am  thy  true  counsellor 
and  solicitous  for  thee  and  for  thine  estate,  and  indeed  I  rede  thee 
the  best  of  rede  ;  it  is  that  thou  hasten  not  to  slay  thy  son,  the 
coolth  of  thine  eyes  and  the  fruit  of  thy  vitals.  Haply  his  sin  is 
but  a  slight  slip,  which  this  damsel  hath  made  great  to  thee  ;  and 
indeed  I  have  heard  tell  that  the  people  of  two  villages  once 
destroyed  one  another,  because  of  a  drop  of  honey."  Asked  the 
King,  "  How  was  that  ?";  and  the  Wazir  answered,  saying: — Know, 
O  King,  that  I  have  heard  this  story  anent 


THE    DROP    OF  HONEY} 

A  CERTAIN  hunter  used  to  chase  wild  beasts  in  wold,  and  one  day 
he  came  upon  a  grotto  in  the  mountains,  where  he  found  a  hollow 
full  of  bees'  honey.  So  he  took  somewhat  thereof  in  a  water-skin 
he  had  with  him  and,  throwing  it  over  his  shoulder,  carried  it  to 


'  Arab  history  is  full  of  petty  wars  caused  by  trifles.  In  I'^gypt  the  clans  Sa'ad  and 
Hardm  and  in  Syria  the  Kays  and  Yaman  (which  remain  to  the  present  day)  were  as 
pugnacious  as  Highland  Catcrans.  The  tale  bears  some  likeness  to  the  accumula- 
tive nursery  rhymes  in  "The  House  that  Jack  Built,"  and  "The  Old  Woman  and 
the  Crooked  Sixpence  ;"  which  find  their  indirect  original  in  an  allegorical  Taimudic 
hymn. 


The   Woman  who  made  her  Husband  Sift  Dust.         143 

the  city,  followed  by  a  hunting  dog  which  was  dear  to  him.  He 
stopped  at  the  shop  of  an  oilman  and  offered  him  the  honey  for 
sale  and  he  bought  it.  Then  he  emptied  it  out  of  the  skin,  that 
he  might  see  it,  and  in  the  act  a  drop  fell  to  the  ground,  where- 
upon the  flies  flocked  to  it  and  a  bird  swooped  down  upon  the 
flies.  Now  the  oilman  had  a  cat,  which  sprang  upon  the  bird, 
and  the  huntsman's  dog,  seeing  the  cat,  sprang  upon  it  and  slew 
it ;  whereupon  the  oilman  sprang  upon  the  dog  and  slew  it,  and 
the  huntsman  in  turn  sprang  upon  the  oilman  and  slew  him.  Now 
the  oilman  was  of  one  village  and  the  huntsman  of  another  ;  and 
when  the  people  of  the  two  places  heard  what  had  passed,  they 
took  up  arms  and  weapons  and  rose  one  on  other  in  wrath  and  the 
two  lines  met;  nor  did  the  sword  leave  to  play  amongst  them,  till 
there  died  of  them  much  people,  none  knoweth  their  number  save 
Almighty  Allah.  And  amongst  other  stories  of  the  malice  of 
women  (continued  the  Wazir)  I  have  heard  tell,  O  King,  one 
concerning 


THE  WOMAN  WHO  MADE  HER  HUSBAND  SIFT  DUST> 

A  MAN  once  gave  his  wafe  a  dirham  to  buy  rice  ;  so  she  took  it 
and  went  to  the  rice- seller,  who  gave  her  the  rice  and  began  to 
jest  with  her  and  ogle  her,  for  she  was  dowered  with  beauty  and 
loveliness,  saying,  "  Rice  is  not  good  but  with  sugar  which  if  thou 
wilt  have,  come  in  with  me  for  an  hour."  So,  saying,  "  Give  me 
sugar,"  she  went  in  with  him  into  his  shop  and  he  won  his  will  of 
her  and  said  to  his  slave,  "  Weigh  her  out  a  dirham's  worth  of 
sugar."  But  he  made  the  slave  a  privy  sign,  and  the  boy,  taking; 
the  napkin,  in  which  was  the  rice,  emptied  it  out  and  put  in  earth! 
and  dust  in  its  stead,  and  for  the  sugar  set  stones,  after  which  he 
again  knotted  up  the  napkin  and  left  it  by  her.  His  object,  in 
doing  this,  was  that  she  should  come  to  him  a  second  time  ;  so, 
when  she  went  forth  of  the  shop,  he  gave  her  the  napkin  and  she 
took  it,  thinking  to  have  in  it  rice  and  sugar,  and  ganged  her  gait ; 
but  when  she  returned  home  and,  setting  it  before  her  husband, 
went  for  a  cooking-pot.  he  found  in  it  earth  and  stones.     So,  as 


'  This  is  "The  Story  of  the  Old  Man  who  sent  his  Young  Wife  to  the  Maiket  to  buy 
Rice,"  told  with  Persian  reflections  ia  the  "Book  of  Sindibad.'' 


144  ^If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

soon  as  she  came  back  bringing-  the  pot,  he  said  to  her, "  Did  I 
tell  thee  I  had  aught  to  build,  that  thou  bringest  me  earth  and 
stones?"  When  she  saw  this,  she  knew  that  the  rice-seller's  slave 
had  tricked  her ;  so  she  said  to  her  husband,  "  O  man,  in  my 
trouble  of  mind  for  what  hath  befallen  me,  I  went  to  fetch  the 
sieve  and  brought  the  cooking-pot."  "What  hath  troubled  thee?" 
asked  he;  and  she  answered,  "O  husband,  I  dropped  the  dirham 
thou  gavest  me  in  the  market-street  and  was  ashamed  to  search 
for  it  before  the  folk ;  yet  I  grudged  to  lose  the  silver,  so  I 
gathered  up  the  earth  from  the  place  where  it  fell  and  brought  it 
away,  thinking  to  sift  it  at  home.  Wherefore  I  went  to  fetch  the 
sieve,  but  brought  the  cooking-pot  instead."  Then  she  fetched 
the  sieve  and  gave  it  to  her  husband,  saying,  "  Do  thou  sift  it  ;  for 
thine  eyes  are  sharper  than  mine."  Accordingly  he  sat,  sifting  the 
clay,  till  his  face  and  beard  were  covered  with  dust  ;  and  he  dis- 
covered not  her  trick,  neither  knew  what  had  befallen  her.  *'  This 
then,  O  King,"  said  the  Wazir,  "  is  an  instance  of  the  malice  of 
women,  and  consider  the  saying  of  Allah  Almighty :  — Surely  the 
cunning  of  you  (women)  is  great !  ^  And  again  : — Indeed,  the 
malice  of  Satan  is  weak  in  comparison  with  the  malice  of 
women."  2  The  King  gave  ear  to  his  Wazir's  speech  and  was 
persuaded  thereby  and  was  satisfied  by  what  he  cited  to  him  of 
the  signs  of  AUah^ ;  and  the  lights  of  good  counsel  arose  and 
shone  in  the  firmament  of  his  understanding  and  he  turned  from 
his  purpose  of  slaying  his  son.  But  on  the  fourth  day,  the  fa- 
vourite came  in  to  him  weeping  and  wailing  and,  kissing  the 
ground  before  him,  said,  "O  auspicious  King,  and  lord  of  good 
rede,  I  have  made  plainly  manifest  to  tlice  my  grievance  and  thou 
hast  dealt  unjustly  by  me  and  hast  forborne  to  avenge  me  on  him 
who  hath  wronged  me,  because  he  is  thy  son  and  the  darling  of 
thy  heart  ;  but  Allah  (extolled  and  exalted  be  He  !)  will  presently 
succour  me  against  him,  even  as  He  succoured  the  King's  son 
against  his  father's  Wazir."  ''And  how  was  that.-*"  asked  the 
King  ;  and  she  answered  : — I  have  heard  tell,  O  King,  a  talc  of 


'  Koran  xii.  28.     Tiic  uonis  were  spoken  hy  Potiphar  to  Joseph. 

'  Koran  iv.  78.     A  mis-quotation,  the  words  are,  "Fight  therefore  against  the  friends 
of  Satr.n,  for  the  cr.ift  <>{  SaMn  shall  be  weak." 
3  i.£.  Koranic  versets. 


Tke  Enchanted  Spring.  145 


THE  ENCHANTED  SPRING.^ 

There  was  once  in  times  gone  by  a  King  who  had  one  son  and 
none  other  ;  and,  when  the  Prince  grew  up  to  man's  estate,  he 
contracted  him  in  marriage  to  another  King's  daughter.  Now  the 
damsel  was  a  model  of  beauty  and  grace  and  her  uncle's  son  had 
sought  her  in  wedlock  of  her  sire,  but  she  would  none  of  him.  So, 
when  he  knew  that  she  was  to  be  married  to  another,  envy  and 
jealousy  gat  hold  of  him  and  he  bethought  himself  and  sent  a 
noble  present  to  the  Wazir  of  the  bridegroom's  father  and  much 
treasure,  desiring  him  to  use  craft  for  slaying  the  Prince  or  con- 
trive to  make  him  leave  his  intent  of  espousing  the  girl  and 
adding,  "  O  Wazir,  indeed  jealousy  moveth  me  to  this  for  she  is 
my  cousin."^  The  Wazir  accepted  the  present  and  sent  an  answer, 
saying,  "  Be  of  good  cheer  and  of  eyes  cool  and  clear,  for  I  will 
do  all  that  thou  wishest,"  Presently,  the  bride's  father  wrote  to 
the  Prince,  bidding  him  to  his  capital,  that  he  might  go  in  to  his 
daughter ;  whereupon  the  King  his  father  gave  him  leave  to  wend 
his  way  thither,  sending  with  him  the  bribed  Wazir  and  a  thou- 
sand horse,  besides  presents  and  litters,  tents  and  pavilions.  The 
Minister  set  out  with  the  Prince,  plotting  the  while  in  his  heart 
to  do  him  a  mischief;  and  when  they  came  into  the  desert,  he 
called  to  mind  a  certain  spring  of  running  water  in  the  mountains 
there,  called  Al-Zahra,^  whereof  whosoever  drank  from  a  man 
became  a  woman.  So  he  called  a  halt  of  the  troops  near  the 
fountain  and  presently  mounting  steed  again,  said  to  the  Prince, 
"  Hast  thou  a  mind  to  go  with  me  and  look  upon  a  spring  of 
water  near  hand  .-' "  The  Prince  mounted,  knowing  not  what 
should  befal  him  in  the  future,^  and  they  rode  on,  unattended  by 


'  In  the  Book  of  Sindibad  this  is  the  "  Story  of  the  Prince  who  went  out  to  hunt  and 
■he  stratagem  which  the  Wazir  practised  on  him." 

^  I  have  noted  that  it  is  a  dire  affront  to  an  Arab  if  his  first  cousin  marry  any  save 
himself  without  his  formal  leave. 

^  i.e.  the  flowery,  the  splendid  ;  an  epithet  of  Fatimah,  the  daughter  of  the  Apostle 
"  the  bright  blooming."  Fatimah  is  an  old  Arab  name  of  good  omen,  "the  weaner:" 
in  Egypt  it  becomes  Fattiimah  (an  incrementative  =  " great  weaner")  ;  and  so  Aminah, 
Khadijah  and  Naf  isah  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile  are  "barbarised  to  Ammunah,  Khaddiigah 
and  Naffusah. 

*  i.e.  his  coming  misfortune,  the  phiase  being  euphemistic. 

VOL     VI.  K 


14^  Alf  Laylah  wa  LaylaK 

any,  and  without  stopping  till  they  came  to  the  spring.  The 
Prince  being  thirsty  said  to  the  Wazir,  "O  Minister,  I  am  suffering 
from  drouth,"  and  the  other  answered,  "  Get  thee  down  and  drink 
of  this  spring!"  So  he  alighted  and  washed  his  hands  and 
drank,  when  behold,  he  straightway  became  a  woman.  As  soon 
as  he  knew  what  had  befallen  him,  he  cried  out  and  wept  till  he 
fainted  away,  and  the  Wazir  came  up  to  him  as  if  to  learn  what 
had  befallen  him  and  cried,  "What  aileth  thee?"  So  he  told 
him  what  had  happened,  and  the  Minister  feigned  to  condole  with 
him  and  weep  for  his  affliction,  saying,  "  Allah  Almighty  be  thy 
refuge  in  thine  affliction  !  How  came  this  calamity  upon  thee 
and  this  great  misfortune  to  betide  thee,  and  we  carrying  thee 
with  joy  and  gladness,  that  thou  mightest  go  in  to  the  King's 
daughter  ?  Verily,  now  I  know  not  whether  we  shall  go  to  her  or 
not ;  but  the  rede^  is  thine.  What  dost  thou  command  me  to 
do  ?  "  Quoth  the  Prince,  "  Go  back  to  my  sire  and  tell  him  what 
hath  betided  me,  for  I  will  not  stir  hence  till  this  matter  be 
removed  from  me  or  I  die  in  my  regret."  So  he  wrote  a  letter  to 
his  father,  telling  him  what  had  happened,  and  the  Wazir  took  it 
and  set  out  on  his  return  to  the  city,  leaving  what  troops  he  had 
with  the  Prince  and  inwardly  exulting  for  the  success  of  his  plot. 
As  soon  as  he  reached  the  King's  capital,  he  went  in  to  him  and, 
telling  him  what  had  passed,  delivered  the  letter.  The  King 
mourned  for  his  son  with  sore  mourning  and  sent  for  the  wise 
men  and  masters  of  esoteric  science,  that  they  might  discover  and 
explain  to  him  this  thing  which  had  befallen  his  son,  but  none 
could  give  him  an  answer.  Then  the  Wazir  wrote  to  the  lady's 
cousin,  conveying  to  him  the  glad  news  of  the  Prince's  misfortune, 
and  he  when  he  read  the  letter  rejoiced  with  great  joy  and  thought 
to  marry  the  Princess  and  answered  the  IMinister  sending  him 
rich  presents  and  great  store  of  treasure  and  thanking  him  ex- 
ceedingly. Meanwhile,  the  Prince  abode  by  the  stream  three 
days  and  three  nights,  eating  not  nor  drinking  and  committing 
himself,  in  his  strait,  unto  Allah  (extolled  and  exalted  be  He  !) 
who  disappointcth  not  whoso  rclieth  on  him.  On  the  fourth 
night,  lo!  there  came  to  him  a  cavalier  on  a  bright-bay  steed* 


'  Arab.  Ray:  in  theology  it  means  "private  judgment "  and  Rayi  (act.  partic.)  is  a 
Rationalist.  The  Hana/i  School  is  called  "  Ashdb  al-Ray  "  because  it  allows  more 
liberty  of  thought  than  the  other  three  orthodox. 

2  The  angels  in  Al-Islam  ride  piebalds. 


The  Enchanted  Spring.  147 

with  a  crown  on  his  head,  as  he  were  of  the  sons  of  the  Kings, 
and  said  to  him,  "  Who  brought  thee  hither,  O  youth  ? "  The 
Prince  told  him  his  mishap,  how  he  was  wending  to  his  wedding, 
and  how  the  Wazir  had  led  him  to  a  spring  whereof  he  drank 
and  incurred  what  had  occurred  ;  and  as  he  spoke  his  speech  was 
broken  by  tears.  Having  heard  him  the  horseman  pitied  his  case 
and  said,  "It  was  thy  father's  Wazir  who  cast  thee  into  this 
strait,  for  no  man  alive  save  he  knoweth  of  this  spring  ; "  pre- 
sently adding,  "  Mount  thee  behind  me  and  come  with  me  to  my 
dwelling,  for  thou  art  my  guest  this  night."  Acquaint  me  who 
thou  art  ere  I  fare  with  thee,"  quoth  the  Prince ;  and  quoth  the 
other,  "  I  am  a  King's  son  of  the  Jann,  as  thou  a  King's  son 
of  mankind  ;  so  be  of  good  cheer  and  keep  thine  eyes  clear  of 
tear,  for  I  will  surely  do  away  thy  cark  and  care  ;  and  this  is  a 
slight  thing  unto  me."  So  the  Prince  mounted  him  behind  the 
stranger,  and  they  rode  on,  leaving  the  troops,  from  the  first  of 
the  day  till  midnight,  when  the  King's  son  of  the  Jinn  asked  the 
Prince,  '*  Knowest  thou  how  many  days'  march  we  have  covered 
in  this  time.'"  "Not  I."  "We  have  come  a  full  year's  journey 
for  a  diligent  horseman."  The  Prince  marvelled  at  this  and  said, 
"  How  shall  I  do  to  return  to  my  people  } "  "  That  is  not  thine 
affair,  but  my  business.  As  soon  as  thou  art  quit  of  thy  com- 
plaint, thou  shalt  return  to  thy  people  in  less  than  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye  ;  for  that  is  an  easy  matter  to  me."  When  the  Prince 
heard  these  words  he  was  ready  to  fly  for  excess  of  joy ;  it 
seemed  to  him  as  he  were  in  the  imbroglio  of  a  dream  and  he 
exclaimed,  "Glory  be  to   Him  who  can  restore  the  unhappy  to 

happiness !  " And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


She  said.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  Prince 
of  the  Jinn  said  to  the  Prince  of  mankind,  "  When  thou  art  quit  of 
thy  complaint,  thou  shalt  return  to  thy  folk  in  less  than  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye  ; "  and  the  King's  son  rejoiced.  They  fared 
on  all  that  night  till  the  morning  morrowed  when  lo !  they  found 
themselves  in  a  green  and  smiling  country,  full  of  trees  spireing 
and  birds  quiring  and  garths  fruit-growing  and  palaces  high- 
showing  and  waters  a-flowing  and  odoriferous  flowers  a-blowing. 


148  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Here  the  King's  son  of  the  Jinn  ah'ghted  from  his  steed  and, 
bidding  the  Prince  do  the  like,  took  him  by  the  hand  and  carried 
him  into  one  of  the  palaces,  where  he  found  a  great  King  and 
puissant  Sultan  ;  and  abode  with  him  all  that  day  eating  and 
drinking,  till  nightfall.  Then  the  King's  son  of  the  Jinn  mounted 
his  courser  and  taking  the  Prince  up  behind  him,  fared  on  swiftly 
through  the  murks  and  glooms  until  morning,  when  lo,  they 
found  themselves  in  a  dark  land  and  a  desert,  full  of  black  rocks 
and  stones,  as  it  were  a  piece  of  Hell ;  and  the  Prince  asked  the 
Jinni,  "What  is  the  name  of  this  land?"  Answered  the  other, 
"  It  is  called  the  Black  Country,  and  belongs  to  one  of  the  Kings 
of  the  Jinn,  by  name  Zu'l  Janahayn,  against  whom  none  of  the 
other  Kings  may  prevail,  neither  may  any  enter  his  dominions 
save  by  his  permit ;  so  tarry  thou  here,  whilst  I  go  ask  leave."  So 
saying,  he  went  away  and,  returning  after  awhile,  they  fared  on 
again,  till  they  ended  at  a  spring  of  water  welling  forth  of  a  black 
rock,  and  the  King's  son  of  the  Jinn  said  to  the  King's  son  of 
men,  "  Alight !  "  He  dismounted  and  the  other  cried,  "  Drink  of 
this  water  ! "  So  he  drank  of  the  spring  without  stay  or  delay  ; 
and,  no  sooner  had  he  done  so  than,  by  grace  of  Allah,  he  became 
a  man  as  before.  At  this  he  joyed  with  exceeding  joy  and  asked 
the  Jinni,  "  O  my  brother,  how  is  this  spring  called  .''  "  Answered 
the  other,  "  It  is  called  the  Women's  Spring,  for  that  no  woman 
drinkcth  thereof  but  she  bccometh  a  man  :  wherefore  do  thou  praise 
Allah  the  Most  High  and  thank  Him  for  thy  restoration  and 
mount."  So  the  Prince  prostrated  himself  in  gratitude  to  the 
Almighty,  after  which  he  mounted  again  and  they  fared  on  dili- 
gently all  that  day,  till  they  returned  to  the  Jinni's  home,  where 
the  Prince  passed  the  night  in  all  solace  of  life.  They  spent  the 
next  day  in  eating  and  drinking  till  nii;htfall,  when  the  King's  son 
of  the  Jinn  asked  the  Prince,  "  Hast  thou  a  mind  to  return  to  thy 
people  this  very  night?"  "Yes,"  he  answered  ;  "for  indeed  I 
long  for  them."  Then  the  Jinni  called  one  of  his  father's  slaves, 
Rajiz'  higlit,  and  said  to  him,"  Take  this  young  man  mounted  on 
thy  shoulders,  and  let  not  the  day  dawn  ere  he  be  with  his  father- 
in-law  and  his  wife."  Replied  the  slave.  '*  Hearkening  and  obedi- 
ence, and  with  love  and  gladness,  and  upon  my  head  and  c)  cs  !  '* 
then,   withdrawing  awhile,   re-appcared    in  the  form   of   an    Ifrit. 


'   In  ibeBresl.  Edit.  "Zajir"  (xii.  286). 


The  Enchanted  Spring.    »  1 49 

When  the  Prince  saw  this,  he  lost  his  senses  for  affright,  but  the 
Jinni  said  to  him,  "Fear  not;  no  harm  shall  befal  thee.  Mount 
thy  horse  and  leap  him  on  to  the  Ifrit's  shoulders."  "  Nay," 
answered  he,  "  I  will  leave  my  horse  with  thee  and  bestride  his 
shoulders  myself."  So  he  bestrode  the  Ifrit's  shoulders  and, 
when  the  Jinni  cried,  "  Close  thine  eyes,  O  my  lord,  and  be  not  a 
craven  !  "  he  strengthened  his  heart  and  shut  his  eyes.  Thereupon 
the  Ifrit  rose  with  him  into  the  air  and  ceased  not  to  fly  between 
sky  and  earth,  whilst  the  Prince  was  unconscious,  nor  was  the 
last  third  of  the  night  come  before  he  lighted  down  with  him 
on  the  terrace-roof  of  his  father-in-law's  palace.  Then  said  the 
Ifrit,  "Dismount  and  open  thine  eyes;  for  this  is  the  palace 
of  thy  father-in-law  and  his  daughter."  So  he  came  down 
and  the  Ifrit  flew  away  and  left  him  on  the  roof  of  the  palace. 
When  the  day  broke  and  the  Prince  recovered  from  his  troubles, 
he  descended  into  the  palace  and  as  his  father-in-law  caught 
sight  of  him,  he  came  to  meet  him  and  marvelled  to  see  him 
descend  from  the  roof  of  the  palace,  saying,  "  We  see  folk  enter 
by  the  doors ;  but  thou  comest  from  the  skies."  Quoth  the 
Prince,  "  Whatso  Allah  (may  He  be  extolled  and  exalted  !)  willeth 
that  cometh  to  pass."  And  he  told  him  all  that  had  befallen  him, 
from  first  to  last,  whereat  the  King  marvelled  and  rejoiced  in 
his  safety  ;  and,  as  soon  as  the  sun  rose,  bade  his  Wazir  make 
ready  splendid  bride-feasts.  So  did  he  and  they  held  the  marriage 
festival  :  after  which  the  Prince  went  in  unto  his  bride  and  abode 
with  her  two  months,  then  departed  with  her  for  his  father's  capital. 
As  for  the  damsel's  cousin,  he  died  forthright  of  envy  and  jealousy. 
When  the  Prince  and  his  bride  drew  near  his  father  s  city,  the 
King  came  out  to  meet  them  with  his  troops  and  Wazirs,  and  so 
Allah  (blessed  and  exalted  be  He ! )  enabled  the  Prince  to  prevail 
against  his  bride's  cousin  and  his  father's  Minister.  "And  I  pray 
the  Almighty"  (added  the  damsel)  "  to  aid  thee  against  thy  Wazirs, 
O  King,  and  I  beseech  thee  to  do  me  justice  on  thy  son  !  "    When 

the  King  heard  this,  he  bade  put  his  son  to  death  ; And  Shah- 

razad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

Nob  lt3f)cn  it  toas  tl)c  Jpibc  |i^uni)vcij  anb  IBtgfjt^i-fourtf)  ISTigTjt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
favourite  had  told  her  tale  to  the  King  she  said,  "  I  beseech  thee 


150  Alf  Laylah  wa  Lay  I  ah. 

to  do  me  justice  by  putting  thy  son  to  death."  Now  this  was  the 
fourth  day,  so  the  fourth  Wazir  entered  and,  kissing  the  ground 
before  him,  said,  "  Allah  stablish  and  protect  the  King !  O 
King,  be  deliberate  in  doing  this  thou  art  resolved  upon,  for  the 
wise  man  doth  naught  till  he  hath  considered  the  issue  thereof, 
and  the  proverb  saith  : — Whoso  looketh  not  to  his  actions'  end, 
hath  not  the  world  to  friend  ;  and  whoso  acteth  without  considera- 
tion, there  befalleth  him  what  befel  the  Hammam-keeper  with  his 
wife."  "  And  what  betided  him  ? "  asked  the  King.  And  the 
Wazir  answered  : — I  have  heard  tell,  O  King,  a  tale  of  the 


WAZIR'S  SON  AND    THE   HAMMAM-KEEPER' S    WIFE} 

There  was  once  a  bath-keeper,  to  whom  resorted  the  notables  of 
the  folk  and  head  men,  and  one  day  there  came  in  to  him  a  hand- 
some youth  of  the  sons  of  Wazirs  who  was  fat  and  bulky  of  body. 
So  he  stood  to  serve  him  and  when  the  young  man  put  off  his 
clolhes,^  he  saw  not  his  yard,  for  that  it  was  hidden  between  his 
thighs,  by  reason  of  the  excess  of  his  fat,  and  there  appeared 
thereof  but  what  was  like  unto  a  filbert.^  At  this  the  bath-keeper 
fell  a-lamenting  and  smiting  hand  upon  hand,  which  when  the 
youth  saw,  he  said  to  him,  "  What  ails  thee,  O  bath-keeper,  to 
lament  thus  ?  "  And  he  answered,  saying,  "  O  my  lord,  my  lamen- 
tation is  for  thee,  because  thou  art  in  sore  straits,  for  all  thy  fair 
fortune  and  goodliness  and  exceeding  comeliness,  seeing  thou  hast 
naught  wherewithal  to  do  and  receive  delight,  like  unto  other  men." 
Quoth  the  youth,  "  Thou  sayst  sooth,  but  thou  mindest  me  of  some- 
what I  had  forgotten.'"  "  What  is  that  .'*  "  asked  the  bath-keeper, 
and  the  youth  answered,  "  Take  this  gold  piece  and  fetch  me  a 
pretty  woman,  that  I  may  prove  my  nature  on  her."  So  he  took 
the    money   and    betaking  himself  to  his  wife,   said   to  her,   "  O 


'  This  is  the  "  King's  Son  and  the  Merchant's  Wife  "  of  the  Hitopadcsa  (chapt.  i.) 
transferred  to  all  the  Prakrit  versions  of  India.  It  is  the  Story  of  the  Balh-kecper  who 
conducted  his  Wife  lo  the  Son  of  the  King  of  Kannj  in  the  Book  of  Sindibad. 

*  The  pious  Caliph  Al-Muktadi  bi  Aniri  'llah  (A. II.  467  =  A.D.  1075)  was  obliged 
to  forbid  men  entering  the  baths  of  Baghdad  without  drawers. 

*  This  peculiarity  is  not  uncommon  amongst  the  so-called  Aryan  and  Semitic  races, 
while  to  the  African  it  is  all  but  unknown.  Women  highly  prizs  a  conformation  whicli- 
(as  the  prostitute  described  it^  is  always  "  either  in  his  belly  or  i-    •i.:-;l-." 


The   Wazir's  Son  and  the  Hammam-Keeper s   Wife.  i$i 

woman,  there  is  come  to  me  in  the  bath  a  young  man  of  the  sons 
of  the  Wazirs,  as  he  were  the  moon-  on  the  fullest  night ;  but  he 
hath  no  prickle  like  other  men,  for  that  which  he  hath  is  but  some 
small  matter  like  unto  a  filbert.  I  lamented  over  his  youth  and  he 
gave  me  this  dinar  and  asked  me  to  fetch  him  a  woman  on  whom 
he  might  approve  himself.  Now  thou  art  worthier  of  the  money 
than  another,  and  from  this  no  harm  shall  betide  us,  for  I  will  pro- 
tect thee.  So  do  thou  sit  with  him  awhile  and  laugh  at  him  and 
take  this  dinar  from  him."  So  the  good  wife  took  the  dinar  and 
rising,  adorned  herself  and  donned  the  richest  of  her  raiment. 
Now  she  was  the  fairest  woman  of  her  time.  Then  she  went  out 
with  her  husband  and  he  carried  her  in  to  the  Wazir's  son  in  a 
privy  place.  When  she  came  in  to  him,  she  looked  at  him  and 
finding  him  a  handsome  youth,  fair  of  favour  as  he  were  the  moon 
at  full,  was  confounded  at  his  beauty  and  loveliness ;  and  on  like 
wise  his  heart  and  wit  were  amazed  at  the  first  sight  of  her  and 
the  sweetness  of  her  smile.  So  he  rose  forthright  and  locking 
the  door,  took  the  damsel  in  his  arms  and  pressed  her  to  his 
bosom  and  they  embraced,  whereupon  the  young  man's  yard 
swelled  and  rose  on  end,  as  it  were  that  of  a  jackass,  and  he 
rode  upon  her  breast  and  futtered  her,  whilst  she  sobbed  and 
sighed  and  writhed  and  wriggled  under  him.  Now  the  bath- 
keeper  was  standing  behind  the  door,  awaiting  what  should 
betide  between  them,  and  he  began. to  call  her  saying,  "  O  Umm 
Abdillah,  enough !  Come  out,  for  the  day  is  long  upon  thy 
sucking  child."  Quoth  the  youth,  "Go  forth  to  thy  boy  and 
come  back ;"  but  quoth  she,  "  If  I  go  forth  from  thee,  my  soul 
will  depart  my  body  ;  as  regards  the  child,  so  I  must  either  leave 
him  to  die  of  weeping  or  let  him  be  reared  an  orphan,  without  a 
mother."  So  she  ceased  not  to  abide  with  him  till  he  had  done 
his  desire  of  her  ten  times  running,  while  her  husband  stood  at 
the  door,  calling  her  and  crying  out  and  weeping  and  imploring 
succour.  But  none  came  to  aid  him  and  he  ceased  not  to  do 
thus,  saying,  "  I  will  slay  myself !" ;  till  at  last,  finding  no  way 
of  access  to  his  wife,  and  being  distraught  with  rage  and  jeailousy, 
to  hear  sighing  and  murmuring  and  breathing  hard  under  the 
young  man,  he  went  up  to  the  top  of  the  bath  and,  casting  him- 
self down  therefrom,  died.  "  Moreover,  O  King  "  (continued  the 
Wazir),  "  there  hath  reached  me  another  story  of  the  malice  of 
women."  "What  is  that?"  asked  the  King,  and  the  Wazir 
said  : — Know,  O  King,  that  it  is  anent 


152  Alf  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  h. 


THE    WIFE'S  DEVICE   TO   CHEAT  HER  HUSBAND. 

There  was  once  a  woman  who  had  no  equal  in  her  day  for 
beauty  and  loveliness  and  grace  and  perfection  ;  and  a  certain 
lewd  youth  and  an  obscene  setting  eyes  on  her,  fell  in  love  with 
her  and  loved  her  with  exceeding  passion,  but  she  was  chaste  and 
inclined  not  to  adultery.  It  chanced  one  day  that  her  husband 
vent  on  a  journey  to  a  certain  town,  whereupon  the  young  man  fell 
to  sending  to  her  many  times  a  day  ;  but  she  made  him  no  reply 
At  last,  he  resorted  to  an  old  woman,  who  dwelt  hard  by,  and 
after  saluting  her  he  sat  down  and  complained  to  her  of  his  suffer- 
ings for  love  of  the  woman  and  his  longing  to  enjoy  her.  Quoth 
she,  "  I  will  warrant  thee  this  ;  no  harm  shall  befal  thee,  for  I  will 
surely  bring  thee  to  thy  desire,  Inshallah, — an  it  please  Allah  the 
Most  High!"  At  these  words  he  gave  her  a  dinar  and  went  his 
way.  When  the  morning  morrowed  she  appeared  before  the 
woman  and,  renewing  an  old  acquaintance  with  her,  fell  to  visit- 
ing her  daily,  eating  the  undertime  with  her  and  the  evening 
meal  and  carrying  away  food  for  her  children.  Moreover,  she 
used  to  sport  and  jest  with  her,  till  the  wife  became  corrupted  * 
and  could  not  endure  an  hour  without  her  company.  Now  she 
was  wont,  when  she  left  the  lady's  house,  to  take  bread  and  fat 
wherewith  she  mixed  a  little  pepper  and  to  feed  a  bitch,  that  was 
in  tliat  quarter  ;  and  thus  she  did  day  by  day,  till  the  bitch 
became  fond  of  her  and  followed  her  wherever  she  went.  One 
day  she  took  a  cake  of  dough  and,  putting  therein  an  overdose  of 
pepper,  gave  it  to  the  bitch  to  eat,  whereupon  the  beast's  eyes 
began  to  shed  tears,  for  the  heat  of  the  pepper,  and  she  followed 
the  old  woman,  weeping.  When  the  lady  saw  this,  she  was 
amazed  and  asked  the  ancient,  "  O  my  mother,  what  ails  this 
bitch  to  weep  .''  "  Answered  she,  "  Learn,  O  my  heart's  love,  that 
hers  is  a  strange  story.  Know  that  she  was  once  a  close  friend  of 
mine,  a   lovely  and  accomplished  young  lady,  a  model  of  come- 

'  Easterns,  I  have  said,  are  perfectly  aware  of  the  fact  tliat  women  corrupt  women 
much  more  than  men  do.  The  talc  is  the  "  Story  of  the  Libertine  Husband"  in  the 
Book  of  Sindil)afl  ;  blended  with  the  "  Story  of  the  Go-between  and  the  Bitch"  in  the 
Book  of  Sindibafl.  It  is  related  in  the  "  Disciplina  Clericalis  "  of  Alphonsus  (A.D.  i  io6)  ; 
tlio  fabliau  of  La  viiillc  qui  scJuisit  la  jcune  fillc  ;  tlie  Gesta  Romanorum  (thirteenth 
century)  and  the  "Cunning  Siddhikari "  in  the  Katha-Sarit-Sagara- 


The   Wife's  Device  to  Cheat  her  Husband.  153 

liness  and  perfect  grace,  A  young  Nazarene  of  the  quarter  fell 
in  love  with  her  and  his  passion  and  pining  increased  on  him, 
till  he  took  to  his  pillow,  and  he  sent  to  her  times  manifold, 
begging  her  to  have  compassion  on  him  and  show  him  mercy, 
but  she  refused,  albeit  I  gave  her  good  counsel,  saying : — O  my 
daughter,  have  pity  on  him  and  be  kind  and  consent  to  all  he 
wisheth.  She  gave  no  heed  to  my  advice,  until,  the  young 
man's  patience  failing  him,  he  complained  at  last  to  one  of  his 
friends,  who  cast  an  enchantment  on  her  and  changed  her  human 
shape  into  canine  form.  When  she  saw  what  transformation  had 
befallen  her  and  that  there  was  none  to  pity  her  case  save  myself, 
she  came  to  my  house  and  began  to  fawn  on  me  and  buss  my 
hands  and  feet  and  whine  and  shed  tears,  till  I  recognised  her 
and    said  to   her:  — How  often  did  I  not  warn   thee?;    but  my 

advice  profited  thee  naught." And   Shahrazad  perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Koto  bjljen  it  fcoas  tf)e  jptbc  |^untj«l(  nnti  1SiQDti)=fiftf)  INfffibt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  old 
trot  related  to  the  young  lady  the  tale  of  the  bitch  and  recounted 
the  case  in  her  cunning  and  deceit,  with  the  view  to  gain  her 
consent  and  said  to  her,  "  When  the  enchanted  beast  came  to  me 
and  wept  I  reminded  her: — How  often  did  I  not  warn  thee  ? ;  but 
my  advice  profited  thee  naught.  However,  O  my  daughter,  seeing 
her  misery,  I  had  compassion  on  her  case  and  kept  her  by  me ; 
and  as  often  as  she  bethinketh  herself  of  her  former  estate,  she 
weepeth  thus,  in  pity  for  herself."  When  the  lady  heard  this,  she 
was  taken  with  great  alarm  and  said,  "  O  my  mother,  by  Allah, 
thou  affrightest  me  with  this  thy  story."  "  Why  so  } "  asked  the  old 
woman.  Answered  the  lady,  "  Because  a  certain  handsome  young 
man  fell  in  love  with  me  and  hath  sent  many  times  to  me,  but 
hitherto  I  have  repelled  him  ;  and  now  I  fear  lest  there  befal  me 
the  like  of  what  befel  this  bitch."  "  O  my  daughter,"  rejoined  the 
old  woman,  look  thou  to  what  I  counsel  thee  and  beware  of 
crossing  me,  for  I  am  in  great  fear  for  thee.  If  thou  know  not 
his  abiding-place,  describe  his  semblance  to  me,  that  I  may  fetch 
him  to  thee,  and  let  not  any  one's  heart  be  angered  against 
thee."  So  the  lady  described  him  to  her,  and  she  showed  not  to 
know  him  and  said,  "  When  I  go  out,  I  will  ask  after  him."     But 


154  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

when  she  left  the  lady,  she  went  straight  to  the  young  man  and 
said  to  him,  "  Be  of  good  cheer,  for  I  have  played  with  the  girl's 
wits ;  so  to-morrow  at  noon  wait  thou  at  the  head  of  the  street, 
till  I  come  and  carry  thee  to  her  house,  where  thou  shalt  take 
thine  ease  with  her  the  rest  of  the  day  and  all  night  long."  At 
this  the  young  man  rejoiced  with  exceeding  joy  and  gave  her  two 
dinars,  saying,  "When  I  have  won  my  wish  of  her,  I  will  give  thee 
ten  gold  pieces."  Then  she  returned  to  the  lady  and  said  to  her, 
"  I  have  seen  him  and  spoken  with  him  on  this  matter.  I  found 
him  exceeding  wroth  with  thee  and  minded  to  do  thee  a  harm, 
but  I  plied  him  with  fair  words  till  he  agreed  to  come  to-morrow 
at  the  time  of  the  call  to  noon-prayer."  When  the  lady  heard 
this  she  rejoiced  exceedingly  and  said,  "  O  my  mother,  if  he  keep 
his  promise,  I  will  give  thee  ten  dinars."  Quoth  the  old  woman, 
"  Look  to  his  coming  from  none  but  from  me."  When  the  next 
morn  morrowed  she  said  to  the  lady,  "  Make  ready  the  early  meal 
and  forget  not  the  wine  and  adorn  thyself  and  don  thy  richest 
dress  and  decoration,  whilst  I  go  and  fetch  him  to  thee."  So  she 
clad  herself  in  her  finest  finery  and  prepared  food,  whilst  the  old 
woman  went  out  to  look  for  the  young  man,  who  came  not.  So 
she  went  around  searching  for  him,  but  could  come  by  no  news  of 
him,  and  she  said  to  herself,  "What  is  to  be  done?  Shall  the 
food  and  drink  she  hath  gotten  ready  be  wasted  and  I  lose  the 
gold  pieces  she  promised  me  ?  Indeed,  I  will  not  allow  my  cunning 
contrivance  to  come  to  naught,  but  will  look  her  out  another  man 
and  carry  him  to  her."  So  she  walked  about  the  highways  till 
her  eyes  fell  on  a  pretty  fellow,  young  and  distinguished-looking, 
to  whom  the  folk  bowed  and  who  bore  in  his  face  the  traces  of 
travel.  She  went  up  to  him  and  saluting  him,  asked,  "  Hast  thou 
a  mind  to  meat  and  drink  and  a  girl  adorned  and  ready  ?" 
Answered  he,  "Where  is  this  to  be  had?"  "At  home,  in  my 
house,"  rejoined  she  and  carrying  him  to  his  own  house,  knocked 
at  the  door.  The  lady  opened  to  them  and  ran  in  again,  to  make 
an  end  of  her  dressing  and  perfuming ;  whilst  the  wicked  old 
woman  brought  the  man,  who  was  the  husband  and  house-master, 
into  the  saloon  and  made  him  sit  down  congratulating  herself  on 
her  cunning  contrivance.  Presently  in  walked  the  lath',  who  no 
sooner  set  eyes  on  her  husband  sitting  by  the  old  trot  than  she 
knew  him  and  guessed  how  the  case  stood  ;  neverthclcs.s,  she  was 
not  taken  aback  and  without  stay  or  delay  bethought  her  of  a 
c'jvicc  to  hoodwink  him.     So  she  pulled  off  her  outer  boot  and 


The   Wife's  Device  to  Cheat  her  Husband.  155 

crfed  at  her  husband,  "  Is  this  how  thou  keepest  the  contract 
between  us  ?  How  canst  thou  betray  me  and  deal  thus  with  me  ? 
Know  that,  when  I  heard  of  thy  coming,  I  sent  this  old  woman 
to  try  thee  and  she  hath  made  thee  fall  into  that  against  which  I 
warned  thee :  so  now  I  am  certified  of  thine  affair  and  that  thou 
hast  broken  faith  with  me.  I  thought  thee  chaste  and  pure  till  I 
saw  thee,  with  my  own  eyes,  in  this  old  woman's  company  and 
knew  that  thou  didst  frequent  loose  baggagesv"  So  saying,  she 
fell  to  beating  him  with  her  slipper  about  the  head,  and  crying 
out,  "  Divorce  me  !  Divorce  me  !  ";  whilst  he  excused  himself  and 
swore  to  her,  by  Allah  the  Most  High,  that  he  had  never  in  his 
life  been  untrue  to  her  nor  had  done  aught  of  that  whereof  she 
suspected  him.  But  she  stinted  not  to  weep  and  scream  and  bash 
him,  crying  out  and  saying,  "Come  to  my  help,  O  Moslems  !  "; 
till  he  laid  hold  of  her  mouth  with  his  hand  and  she  bit  it. 
Moreover,  he  humbled  himself  to  her  and  kissed  her  hands  and 
feet,  whilst  she  would  not  be  appeased  and  continued  to  cuff 
him.  At  last,  she  winked  at  the  old  woman  to  come  and  hold 
her  hand  from  him.  So  she  came  up  to  her  and  kissed  her  hands 
and  feet,  till  she  made  peace  between  them  and  they  sat  down 
together  ;  whereupon  the  husband  began  to  kiss  her  hands,  saying, 
"Allah  Almighty  requite  thee  with  all  good,  for  that  thou  hast 
delivered  me  from  her  !  "  And  the  old  woman  marvelled  at  the 
wife's  cunning  and  ready  wit.  "This,  then,  O  King"  (said  the 
Wazir)  "  is  one  of  many  instances  of  the  craft  and  malice  and 
perfidy   of  women."     When  the   King  heard   this  story,  he  was 

persuaded  by  it  and  turned  from  his  purpose  to  slay  his  son ; 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her 
permitted  say. 


:Nrob3  tofjcn  It  toas  t^e  jpib£  l^unlrrctr  anb  1Sig!)tg-si.xtb  tNTtgl^t, 

She  said,  it  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
fourth  Wazir  had  told  his  tale,  the  King  turned  from  his  purpose 
to  slay  his  son  ;  but,  on  the  fifth  day,  the  damsel  came  in  to  him 
bending  a  bowl  of  poison  in  hand,  calling  on  Heaven  for  help  and 
buffeting  her  cheeks  and  face,  and  said  to  him,  "  O  King,  either 
thou  shalt  do  me  justice  and  avenge  me  on  thy  son,  or  I  will 
drink  up  this  poison-cup  and  die,  and  the  sin  of  my  blood  shall 
be  on  thy  head  at  the  Day  of  Doom.     These  thy  Ministers  accuse 


156  Alf  Lay  1  ah  wa  Laylah. 

me  of  malice  and  perfidy,  but  there  be  none  in  the  world  more 
perfidious  than  men.  Hast  thou  not  heard  the  story  of  the 
Goldsmith  and  the  Cashmere*  singing-girl  ?"  *'  What  befel  the 
twain,  O  damsel  ?"  asked  the  King ;  and  she  answered,  say- 
ing : — There  hath  come  to  my  knowledge,  O  august  King,  a 
tale  of 


THE  GOLDSMITH  AND  THE  CASHMERE  SINGING-GIRL. 

There  lived  once,  in  a  city  of  Persia  a  goldsmith  who  delighted 
in  women  and  in  drinking  wine.  One  day,  being  in  the  house  of 
one  of  his  intimates,  he  saw  painted  on  the  wall  the  figure  of  a 
lutanist,  a  beautiful  damsel,  beholder  never  beheld  a  fairer  or  a 
more  pleasant.  He  looked  at  the  picture  again  and  again, 
marvelling  at  its  beauty,  and  fell  so  desperately  in  love  with  it, 
that  he  sickened  for  passion  and  came  near  to  die.  It  chanced 
that  one  of  his  friends  came  to  visit  him  and  sitting  down  by  his 
side,  asked  how  he  did  and  what  ailed  him,  whereto  the  goldsmith 
answered,  "  O  my  brother,  that  which  ails  me  is  love,  and  it  befel 
on  this  wise.  I  saw  the  figure  of  a  woman  painted  on  the  house- 
wall  of  my  brother  such  an  one  and  became  enamoured  of  it." 
Hereupon  the  other  fell  to  blaming  him  and  said,  "  This  was  of 
thy  lack  of  wit ;  how  couldst  thou  fall  in  love  with  a  painted 
figure  on  a  wall,  that  can  neither  harm  nor  profit,  that  seeth  not 
neither  hearcth,  that  neither  taketh  nor  withholdeth.*'  Said  the 
sick  man,  "  He  who  painted  yonder  picture  never  could  have 
limned  it  save  after  the  likeness  of  some  beautiful  woman.'' 
"  Haply,"  rejoined  his  friend,  "  he  painted  it  from  imagination." 
•'  In  any  case,"  replied  the  goldsmith,  "  Here  am  I  dying  for  love 
of  the  picture,  and  if  tiiere  live  the  original  thereof  in  the  world, 
I  pray  Allah  Most  High  to  protect  my  life  till  I  see  her."  When 
those  who  were  present  went  out,  they  asked  for  the  painter  of  the 


'  The  Kashmir  people,  men  and  women,  have  a  very  bad  name  in  Eastern  tales,  the 
f(;rmer  for  treachery  and  the  latter  for  unchastity.     A  Persian  distich  says  : 

If  folk  be  scarce  as  food  in  dearth  ne'er  let  three  lots  come  near  ye  : 
First  Sindi,  second  Jat,  and  third  a  rascally  Kashmecree. 

The  women  have  fair  skins  and  handsome  features  but,  like  all  living  in  thit  zone, 
Persians,  Sindis,  AfLjhan?,  etc.,  their  bosoms  fall  after  the  first  child  and  beCo...c  like 
udders.     This  is  not  the  case  with  Hindu  wajnen,  Rajputs,  Marathis,  etc. 


The  Goldsmith  and  the  Cashmere  Singing-Girl,  157 

picture  and,  finding  that  he  had  travelled  to  another  town,  wrote 
him  a  letter,  complaining  of  their  comrade's  case  and  enquiring 
whether  he  had  drawn  the  figure  of  his  own  inventive  talents  or 
copied  it  from  a  living  model ;  to  which  he  replied,  "  I  painted  it 
after  a  certain  singing-girl  belonging  to  one  of  the  Wazirs  in 
the  city  of  Cashmere  in  the  land  of  Hind.  When  the  goldsmith 
heard  this,  he  left  Persia  for  Cashmere-city,  where  he  arrived  after 
much  travail.  He  tarried  awhile  there  till  one  day  he  went  and 
clapped  up  an  acquaintance  with  a  certain  of  the  citizens  who  was 
a  druggist,  a  fellow  of  a  sharp  wit,  keen,  crafty ;  and,  being  one 
even-tide  in  company  with  him,  asked  him  of  their  King  and  his 
polity  ;  to  which  the  other  answered,  saying,  "  Well,  our  King  is 
just  and  righteous  in  his  governance,  equitable  to  his  lieges  and 
beneficent  to  his  commons  and  abhorreth  nothing  in  the  world 
save  sorcerers  ;  but,  whenever  a  sorcerer  or  sorceress  falls  into  his 
hands,  he  casteth  them  into  a  pit  without  the  city  and  there  leaveth 
them  in  hunger  to  die."  Then  he  questioned  him  of  the  King's 
Wazirs,  and  the  druggist  told  him  of  each  Minister,  his  fashion 
and  condition,  till  the  talk  came  round  to  the  singing-girl  and  he 
told  him,  "  She  belongeth  to  such  a  Wazir."  The  goldsmith  took 
note  of  the  Minister's  abiding  place  and  waited  some  days,  till  he 
had  devised  a  device  to  his  desire  ;  and  one  night  of  rain  and 
thunder  and  stormy  winds,  he  provided  himself  with  thieves' 
tackle  and  repaired  to  the  house  of  the  Wazir  who  owned  the 
damsel.  Here  he  hanged  a  rope-ladder  with  grappling-irons  to 
the  battlements  and  climbed  up  to  the  terrace-roof  of  the  palace. 
Thence  he  descended  to  the  inner  court  and,  making  his  way  into 
the  Harim,  found  all  the  slave-girls  lying  asleep,  each  on  her  own 
couch  ;  and  amongst  them  reclining  on  a  couch  of  alabaster  and 
covered  with  a  coverlet  of  cloth  of  gold  a  damsel,  as  she  were  the 
moon  rising  on  a  fourteenth  night.  At  her  head  stood  a  candle 
of  ambergris,  and  at  her  feet  another,  each  in  a  candlestick  of 
glittering  gold,  her  brilliancy  dimming  them  both  ;  and  under  her 
pillow  lay  a  casket  of  silver,  wherein  were  her  jewels.  He  raised 
the  coverlet  and  drawing  near  her,  considered  her  straitly,  and 
behold,  it  was  the  lutanist  whom  he  desired  and  of  whom  he  was 
come  in  quest.  So  he  took  out  a  knife  and  wounded  her  in  the 
back  parts,  a  palpable  outer  wound,  whereupon  she  awoke  \'c\ 
terror ;  but,  when  she  saw  him,  she  was  afraid  to  cry  out,  thinking 
he  came  to  steal  her  goods.  So  she  said  to  him,  "  Take  the  box 
and  what  is  therein,  but  slay  me  not,  for  I  am  in  thy  protection 


IS8  Alf  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  h. 

and  under  thy  safe-guard*  and  my  death  will  profit  thee  nothing." 

Accordingly,  he  took  the  box  and  went  away. And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted 
say. 

tNToto  fofien  it  teas  tjbf  S'^^^  |tluntireti  anti  15fQ!)tn=scbcntb  ^^igbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  goldsmith  had  entered  the  Wazir's  palace  he  wounded  the 
damsel  slightly  in  the  back  parts  and,  taking  the  box  which 
contained  her  jewels,  wended  his  way.  And  when  morning 
morrowed  he  donned  clothes  after  the  fashion  of  men  of  learning 
and  doctors  of  the  law  and,  taking  the  jewel-case  went  in  there- 
with to  the  King  of  the  city,  before  whom  he  kissed  the  ground 
and  said  to  him,  "  O  King,  I  am  a  devout  man  ;  withal  a  loyal 
well-wisher  to  thee  and  come  hither  a  pilgrim  to  thy  court  from 
the  land  of  Khorasan,  attracted  by  the  report  of  thy  just  govern- 
ance and  righteous  dealing  with  thy  subjects  and  minded  to  be 
under  thy  standard.  I  reached  this  city  at  the  last  of  the  day 
and  finding  the  gate  locked  and  barred,  threw  me  down  to  sleep 
without  the  walls;  but,  as  I  lay  betwixt  sleep  and  wake,  behold,  I 
saw  four  women  come  up ;  one  riding  on  a  broom-stick,  another 
on  a  wine-jar,  a  third  on  an  oven-peel  and  a  fourth  on  a  black 
bitch,^  and  I  knew  that  they  were  witches  making  for  thy  city. 
One  of  them  came  up  to  me  and  kicked  me  with  her  foot  and 
beat  me  with  a  fox's  tail  she  had  in  her  hand,  hurting  me 
grievously,  whereat  I  was  wroth  and  smote  her  with  a  knife  I  had 
with  me,  wounding  her  in  the  back  parts,  as  she  turned  to  flee 
from  me.  When  she  felt  the  wound,  she  fled  before  me  and  in 
her  flight  let  drop  this  casket,  which  I  picked  up  and  opening, 
found  these  costly  jewels  therein.  So  do  thou  take  it,  for  I  have- 
no  need  thereof,  being  a  wanderer  in  the  mountains,^  who  hath 
rejected  the  world  from  my  heart  and  renounced  it  and  all  that  is 
in  it,  seeking  only  the  face  of  Allah  the  Most  High."  Then  he 
set  the  casket  before  the  King  and  fared  forth.  The  King  opened 
the  box  and  emptying  out   all  the  trinkets   it  contained,  fell  to 


'  By  these  words  she  appealed  to  his  honour. 

^  These  vehicles  suggest  derivation  from   European   witchery.      In  the   Brcsl.    Edit, 
(xii.  304)  one  of  the  women  rides  a  "  Miknasah  "  or  broom. 
3  i.e.  a  recluse  who  avoids  society. 


The  Goldsmith  and  the  Cashmere  Singing-Girl.  159 

turning  them  over  with  his  hand,  till  he  chanced  upon  a  necklace 
whereof  he  had  made  gift  to  the  Wazir  to  whom  the  girl  belonged. 
Seeing  this,  he  called  the  Minister  in  question  and  said  to  him, 
"  This  is  the  necklace  I  gave  thee  ? "  He  knew  it  at  first  sight 
and  answered,  "  It  is  ;  and  I  gave  it  to  a  singing  girl  of  mine." 
Quoth  the  King,  "  Fetch  that  girl  to  me  forthwith."  So  he  fetched 
her  to  him,  and  he  said,  "  Uncover  her  back  parts  and  see  if  there 
be  a  wound  therein  or  no."  The  Wazir  accordingly  bared  her 
backside  and  finding  a  knife-wound  there,  said,  "  Yes,  O  my  lord, 
there  is  a  wound."  Then  said  the  King,  "  This  is  the  witch  of 
whom  the  devotee  told  me,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  it,"  and 
bade  cast  her  into  the  witches'  well.  So  they  carried  her  thither 
at  once.  As  soon  as  it  was  night  and  the  goldsmith  knew  that 
his  plot  had  succeeded,  he  repaired  to  the  pit,  taking  with  him  a 
purse  of  a  thousand  dinars,  and,  entering  into  converse  with  the 
warder,  sat  talking  with  him  till  a  third  part  of  the  night  was 
passed,  when  he  broached  the  matter  to  him,  saying,  "  Know,  O 
my  brother,  that  this  girl  is  innocent  of  that  they  lay  to  her  charge 
and  that  it  was  I  brought  this  calamity  upon  her."  Then  he  told 
him  the  whole  story,  first  and  last,  adding,  "  Take,  O  my  brother, 
this  purse  of  a  thousand  dinars  and  give  me  the  damsel,  that  I 
may  carry  her  to  my  own  land,  for  these  gold  pieces  will  profit 
thee  more  than  keeping  her  in  prison  ;  moreover  Allah  will  requite 
thee  for  us,  and  we  too  will  both  ofier  up  prayers  for  thy  prosperity 
and  safety."  When  the  warder  heard  this  story,  he  marvelled  with 
exceeding  marvel  at  that  device  and  its  success ;  then  taking  the 
money,  he  delivered  the  girl  to  the  goldsmith,  conditioning  that 
he  should  not  abide  one  hour  with  her  in  the  city.  Thereupon  the 
goldsmith  took  the  girl  and  fared  on  with  her,  without  ceasing, 
till  he  reached  his  own  country  and  so  he  won  his  wish.  "  See, 
then,  O  King"  (said  the  damsel),  "the  malice  of  men  and  their 
wiles.  Now  thy  Wazirs  hinder  thee  from  doing  me  justice  on 
thy  son  ;  but  to-morrow  we  shall  stand,  both  thou  and  I,  before 
the  Just  Judge,  and  He  shall  do  me  justice  on  thee,  O  King.* 
When  the  King  heard  this,  he  commanded  to  put  his  son  to 
death ;  but  the  fifth  Wazir  came  in  to  him  and  kissing  the  ground 
before  him,  said,  *'  O  mighty  King,  delay  and  hasten  not  to  slay 
thy  son  :  speed  will  oftentimes  repentance  breed  ;  and  I  fear  for 
thee  lest  thou  repent,  even  as  did  the  man  who  never  laughed  for 
the  rest  of  his  days."  "  And  how  was  that,  O  Wazir  ?  "  asked  the 
King.    Quoth  he :— I  have  heard  tell,  O  King,  this  tale  concerning 


l6o  Alf  Lay  la  h  wa  Laylah, 


niE  MAN  WHO  NEVER   LAUGHED  DURING  THE  REST 

OE   HIS    DAYS. 

There  was  once  a  man  who  was  rich  in  lands  and  houses  and 
monies  and  goods,  eunuchs  and  slaves,  and  he  died  and  went  to 
the  mercy  of  Allah  the  Most  High  ;  leaving  a  young  son,  who, 
when  he  grew  up,  gave  himself  to  feasting  and  carousing  and 
hearing  music  and  singing  and  the  loud  laughter  of  parasites  ; 
and  he  wasted  his  substance  in  gifts  and  prodigality  till  he  had 

squandered  all  the  money  his  father  left  him And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Xoh3  tofjcn  it  tons  tijc  Jpfbc  ^"^untircli  nnti  i£(gl)tj)-cigbti)  Xigljt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  mc,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  young 
man,  when  he  had  squandered  all  the  money  his  father  had  left 
him  and  naught  thereof  remained  to  him,  betook  himself  to  selling 
his  slaves  and  handmaids,  lands  and  houses  and  spent  the  proceeds 
on  like  wise,  till  he  was  reduced  to  beggary  and  must  needs  labou 
for  his  living.  He  abode  thus  a  year's  space,  at  the  end  of  which 
time  he  was  sitting  one  day  under  a  wall,  awaiting  who  should  hire 
him  when  behold,  there  came  up  to  him  an  old  man  of  comely 
aspect  and  apparel  and  saluted  him.  The  young  man  asked,  "  O 
uncle,  hast  thou  known  me  aforetime  ?  "  and  the  other  answered, 
"  Not  so,  O  my  son,  I  know  thee  not  at  all,  at  all  ;  but  I  see  the 
trace  of  gentle  breeding  on  thee  despite  thy  present  case."  "  O 
uncle,"  rejoined  the  poor  man,  "needs  must  Fate  and  Fortune  be 
accomplished  ;  but,  O  uncle,  O  bright  of  blee,  hast  thou  any  oc- 
casion wherein  thou  wouldst  employ  me?''  Said  the  other,  "I 
wish,  O  my  son,  to  employ  thee  in  a  slight  matter."  "  What  is 
it?"  quoth  the  young  man,  and  quoth  the  stranger,  "We  arc 
eleven  old  men  in  one  house,  but  we  have  none  to  serve  us  ;  so 
an  thou  wilt  stay  and  take  service  with  us,  thou  shalt  have  food 
and  clothing  to  thy  heart's  content,  besides  what  cometh  to  thcc 
of  coin  and  other  good  ;  and  haply  Allah  will  restore  thee  thy 
fortune  by  our  means."  Replied  the  youth,  "Hearkening  and 
obedience  !  "  "  But  I  have  a  contlition  to  impose  on  thee."  "  What 
is  that  ?"  "  O  my  son,  it  is  that  thou  keep  our  secret  in  what  thou 


The  Man  who  never  Laughed  during  the  Rest  of  his  Days.     l6l 

seest  us  do,  and  if  thou  see  us  weep,  that  thou  question  us  not  of 
the  cause  of  our  weeping."  "  It  is  well,  O  uncle  ;  "  "  Come  with 
me,  O  my  son,  with  the  blessing  of  Allah  Almighty."  So  he 
followed  him  to  the  bath,  where  the  old  man  caused  cleanse  his 
body  of  the  crusted  dirt,  after  which  he  sent  one  to  fetch  a  hand- 
some garment  of  linen  and  clad  him  therein.  Then  he  carried 
him  to  his  company  which  was  in  his  domicile  and  the  youth 
found  a  house  lofty  and  spacious  and  strongly  builded,  wherein 
were  sitting-chambers  facing  one  another ;  and  saloons,  in  each 
one  a  fountain  of  water,  with  the  birds  warbling  over  it,  and 
windows  on  every  side,  giving  upon  a  fair  garden  within  the 
house.  The  old  man  brought  him  into  one  of  the  parlours,  which 
was  variegated  with  many-coloured  marbles,  the  ceiling  thereof 
being  decorated  with  ultramarine  and  glowing  gold  ;  and  the  floor 
bespread  with  silken  carpets.  Here  he  found  ten  Shayks  in 
mourning  apparel,  seated  one  opposite  other,  weeping  and  wailing. 
He  marvelled  at  their  case  and  purposed  to  ask  the  reason,  when 
he  remembered  the  condition  and  held  his  peace.  Then  he  who 
had  brought  him  delivered  to  him  a  chest  containing  thirty  thou- 
sand dinars  and  said  to  him,  "  O  my  son,  spend  freely  from  this 
chest  what  is  fitting  for  our  entertainment  and  thine  own  ;  and  be 
thou  faithful  and  remember  that  wherewith  I  charged  thee."  "  I 
hear  and  I  obey,"  answered  he  and  served  them  days  and  nights, 
till  one  of  them  died,  whereupon  his  fellows  washed  him  and 
shrouded  him  and  buried  him  in  a  garden  behind  the  house  ^  nor 
did  death  cease  to  take  them,  one  after  other,  till  there  remained 
but  the  Shaykh  who  had  hired  the  youth  for  service.  Then  the 
two  men,  old  and  young,  dwelt  together  in  that  house  alone  for 
years  and  years,  nor  was  there  with  them  a  third  save  Allah  the 
Most  High,  till  the  elder  fell  sick  ;  and  when  the  younger  despaired 
of  his  life,  he  went  up  to  him  and  condoling  with  him,  said,  "  O 
nuncle  mine,  I  have  waited  upon  you  twelve  years  and  have  not 
failed  of  my  duties  a  single  hour,  but  have  been  loyal  and  faithful 
to  you  and  served  you  with  my  might  and  main."  "  Yes,  O  my 
son,"  answered  the  old  man,  "  thou  hast  served  us  well  until  all  my 
comrades  are  gone  to  the  mercy  of  Allah  (to  whom  belong  honour 
and  glory !)  and  needs  must  I  die  also."  "  O  my  lord,"  said  the 
other,  "  thou  art  in  danger  of  death  and  I  would  fain  have  thee 

^  "  Consecrated  ground  "  is  happily  unknown  to  Moslems. 
VOL.  VL  L 


1 62  Alf  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  k. 

acquaint  me  with  the  cause  of  your  weeping  and  waih'ng  and  of 
your  unceasing  mourning  and  lamentation  and  regrets."  "  O  my 
son/'  answered  the  old  man,  "  it  concerns  thee  not  to  know  this, 
so  importune  me  not  of  what  I  may  not  do  :  for  I  have  vowed  to 
Almighty  Allah  that  I  would  acquaint  none  of  His  creatures  with 
this,  lest  he  be  afflicted  with  what  befel  me  and  my  comrades.  If, 
then,  thou  desire  to  be  delivered  from  that  into  which  we  fell,  look 
thou  open  not  yonder  door,"'  and  pointed  to  a  certain  part  of  the 
house  ;  "  but,  if  thou  have  a  mind  to  suffer  what  we  have  suffered, 
then  open  it  and  thou  shalt  learn  the  cause  of  that  thou  hast  seen 
us  do  ;  and  whenas  thou  knowest  it,  thou  shalt  repent  what  time 

repentance  will  avail  thee  not." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 

:Nroto  fcobcn  It  foas  x\^t  J[ptbe  f^unlirclj  antJ  1Eigf)tB-nfnt]b  Nigtt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  sur- 
viving Shaykh  of  the  ten  said  to  the  youth,  "  Beware  how  thou 
open  yonder  door  or  thou  shalt  repent  what  time  repentance  will 
avail  thee  not."  Then  his  sickness  grew  on  him  and  he  accom- 
plished his  term  and  departed  life  to  the  presence  of  his  Lord  ; 
and  the  young  man  washed  him  with  his  own  hands  and  shrouded 
him  and  buried  him  by  the  side  of  his  comrades ;  after  which  he 
abode  alone  in  the  place  and  took  possession  of  whatsoever  was 
therein.  Withal  he  was  uneasy  and  troubled  concerning  the  case 
of  the  old  men,  till,  one  day,  as  he  sat  pondering  the  words  of  his 
dead  master  and  his  injunction  not  to  open  the  door,  he  sudden!}' 
bethought  himself  to  go  and  look  for  it.  So  he  rose  up  and 
repaired  to  the  part  whither  the  dead  man  had  pointed  and  sought 
till,  in  a  dark  unfrequented  corner,  he  found  a  little  door,  over 
which  the  spider  had  spun  her  webs  and  which  was  fastened  'vith 
four  padlocks  of  steel.  Seeing  this  he  recalled  the  old  man's 
warning  and  restrained  himself  and  went  away  ;  and  he  held  aloof 
from  it  seven  days,  whilst  all  the  time  his  heart  prompted  him  to 
open  it.  On  the  eighth  day  his  curiosity  got  the  better  of  him  and 
he  said,  "  Come  what  will,  needs  must  I  open  the  door  and  see 
what  will  happen  to  me  therefrom.  Nothing  can  avert  what  is 
fated  and  fore-ordained  of  Allah  the  Most  High;  nor  doth  aught 


•  This  incident  occurs  in  the  "  Third  Kalandar's  Talc."    See  vol.  i ,  157 ;  and  note  to 
p.  145- 


'il^ie  Man  who  never  Laughed  during  the  Rest  of  hu  Days.     i6y 

befal  but  by  His  will.'*  So  saying,  he  rose  and  broke  the  padlocks' 
and  opening  the  door  saw  a  narrow  passage,  which  he  followed  for 
some  three  hours  when  lo !  he  came  out  on  the  shore  of  a  vast 
ocean  ^  and  fared  on  along  the  beach,  marvelling  at  this  main, 
whereof  he  had  no  knowledge  and  turning  right  and  left.  Presently, 
a  great  eagle  swooped  down  upon  him  from  the  lift  and  seizing 
him  in  its  talons,  flew  away  with  him  betwixt  heaven  and  earth, 
till  it  came  to  an  island  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  where  it  cast  him 
down  and  flew  away.  The  youth  was  dazed  and  knew  not  whither 
he  should  wend,  but  after  a  few  days  as  he  sat  pondering  his  case, 
he  caught  sight  of  the  sails  of  a  ship  in  the  middlemost  of  the 
main,  as  it  were  a  star  in  the  sky ;  and  his  heart  clave  to  it,  so 
haply  his  deliverance  might  be  therein.  He  continued  gazing  at 
the  ship,  until  it  drew  nigh,  when  he  saw  that  it  was  a  foyst  builded 
all  of  ivory  and  ebony,  inlaid  with  glistening  gold  made  fast  by 
nails  of  steel,  with  oars  of  sandal  and  lign-aloes.  In  it  were  ten 
damsels,  high-bosomed  maids,  as  they  were  moons;  and  when 
they  saw  him,  they  came  ashore  to  him  and  kissed  his  hands,  say- 
ing, "  Thou  art  the  King,  the  Bridegroom  !  "  Then  there  accosted 
him  a  young  lady,  as  she  were  the  sun  shining  in  sky  serene 
bearing  in  hand  a  silken  napkin,  wherein  were  a  royal  robe  and  a 
crown  of  gold  set  with  all  manner  rubies  and  pearls.  She  threw 
the  robe  over  him  and  set  the  crown  upon  his  head,  after  which  the 
damsels  bore  him  on  their  arms  to  the  foyst,  where  he  found  all 
kinds  of  silken  carpets  and  hangings  of  various  colours.  Then 
they  spread  the  sails  and  stretched  out  into  mid-ocean.  Quoth  the 
young  man  : — Indeed,  when  they  put  to  sea  with  me,  meseemed  it 
was  a  dream  and  I  knew  not  whither  they  were  wending  with 
me.  Presently,  we  drew  near  to  land,  and  I  saw  the  shore  full  of 
troops  none  knoweth  their  number  save  Allah  (extolled  and 
exalted  be  He !)  and  all  were  magnificently  arrayed  and  clad  in 
complete  steel.  As  soon  as  the  vessel  had  made  fast  to  the  land, 
they  brought  me  five  marked^  horses  of  noble  breeds,  housed  and 


*  The  Mac.  Edit,  has  "  Nahr  "  =  river. 

^  i.e.  marked  with  the  V\^asm  or  tribal  sign  to  show  their  blood.  The  subject  of  Wasm 
is  extensive  and  highly  interesting,  for  many  of  these  brands  date  doubtless  from  prehis- 
toric ages.  For  instance,  some  of  the  great  Anazah  nation  (not  tribe)  uses  a  circlet,  the 
initial  of  their  name  (an  Ayn-letter),  which  thus  shows  the  eye  from  which  it  was  formed. 
I  have  given  some  specimens  of  Wasm  in  The  Land  of  Midian  (i.  320)  where,  as  amongst 
the  "  Sinailic  "  Badawin,  various  kinds  of  crosses  are  preserved  long  after  the  death  and 
burial  of  Christianity. 


1 64  A  If  Laylah  zua  LaylaJi. 

saddled  witb.  gold,  inlaid  with  all  manner  pearls  and  high-priced 
bezel  stones.  I  chose  out  one  of  them  and  mounted  it,  whilst  they 
led  the  four  others  before  me.  Then  they  raised  the  banners  and 
the  standards  over  my  head,  whilst  the  troops  ranged  themselves 
right  and  left,  and  we  set  out,  with  drums  beating  and  cymbals 
clashing,  and  rode  on  ;  whilst  I  debated  in  myself  whether  I  were 
in  sleep  or  on  wake;  and  we  never  ceased  faring,  I  believing  not  in 
that  my  estate,  but  taking  all  this  for  the  imbroglio  of  a  dream, 
till  we  drew  near  to  the  green  mead,  full  of  palaces  and  gardens 
and  trees  and  streams  and  blooms  and  birds  chanting  the  praises 
of  Allah  the  One,  the  Victorious.  Hereupon,  behold,  an  army 
sallied  out  from  amid  the  palaces  and  gardens,  as  it  were  the 
torrent  when  it  poureth  down,*  and  the  host  overflowed  the  mead. 
These  troops  halted  at  a  little  distance  from  me  and  presently 
there  rode  forth  from  amongst  them  a  King,  preceded  by  some  of 
his  chief  officers  on  foot.  When  he  came  up  to  the  young  man 
(saith  the  tale-teller)  he  dismounted  also,  and  the  two  saluted  each 
other  after  the  goodliest  fashion.  Then  sard  the  King,  "  Come 
with  us,  for  thou  art  my  guest."  So  they  took  horse  again  and 
rode  on  stirrup  touching  stirrup  in  great  and  stately  procession, 
conversing  as  they  went,  till  they  came  to  the  royal  palace,  where 

they  alighted  together. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of 

day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


KfotD  fol^en  it  baas  tfje  jpib£  IQuntjrcti  anij  Ninctict!)  Nigbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  two  rode 
together  in  stately  procession  till  they  entered  the  palace,  when  the 
King  taking  the  young  man  by 'the  hand,  led  him  into  a  domed 
room  followed  by  his  suite,  and  making  him  sit  down  on  a  throne 
of  gold,  seated  himself  beside  him.  Then  he  unbound  the  swathe 
from  his  lower  face  ;  and  behold,  the  King  was  a  young  lady,  like 
the  splendid  sun  shining  in  the  sheeny  sky,  perfect  in  beauty  and 
loveliness,  brilliancy  and  grace,  arrogance  ^  and  all  perfection.  The 
youth  looked  upon  this  singular  blessing  and  embodied  boon  and 


'  i.e.  from  the  heights.  The  "  Sayl  "  is  a  dangerous  feature  in  Arabia  as  in  Southern 
India,  where  many  ofTiccrs  have  lost  their  lives  by  trying  to  swim  it. 

*Arab.  "'Ujb."  I  use  arrogance  in  the  Spanish  sense  of  "arroganle,"  gay  and 
gallant. 


The  Man  who  never  Laughed  during  the  Rest  of  his  Days.     165 

was  lost  in  wonder  at  her  charms  and  comeliness  and  seemlihead 
and  at  the  splendour  and  affluence  he  saw  about  him,  when  she  said 
"  Know,  O  King,  that  I  am  the  Queen  of  this  land  and  that  all  the 
troops  thou  hast  seen,  whether  horse  or  foot,  are  women,  there  is 
no  man  amongst  them  ;  for  in  this  our  state  the  men  delve  and  sow 
and  ear  and  occupy  themselves  with  the  tillage  of  the  earth  and 
the  building  of  towns  and  other  mechanical  crafts  and  useful  arts, 
whilst  the  women  govern  and  fill  the  great  offices  of  state  and  bear 
arms."  At  this  the  youth  marvelled  with  e;xceeding  marvel  and, 
as  they  were  in  discourse,  behold,  in  came  the  Wazir  who  was 
a  tall  gray-haired  old  woman  of  venerable  semblance  and  majestic 
aspect,  and  it  was  told  him  that  this  was  the  Minister.  Quoth  the 
Queen  to  her,  "  Bring  us  the  Kazi  and  witnesses."  So  she  went 
out  to  do  this,  and  the  Queen,  turning  to  him,  conversed  with  him 
in  friendly  fashion,  and  enforced  herself  to  reassure  his  awe  of  her 
and  do  away  his  shame  with  speech  blander  than  the  zephyr, 
saying,  "Art  thou  content  to  be  to  me  baron  and  I  to  thee  feme  }" 
Thereupon  he  arose  and  would  have  kissed  ground  between  her 
hands,  but  she  forbade  him  and  he  replied,  saying,  "  O  my  lady,  I 
am  the  least  of  thy  slaves  who  serve  thee."  "  Seest  thou  all  these 
servants  and  soldiers  and  riches  and  hoards  and  treasures .''"  asked 
she,  and  he  answered,  "  Yes  !  "  Quoth  she,  "  All  these  are  at  thy 
commandment  to  dispose  of  them  and  give  and  bestow  as  seemeth 
good  to  thee."  Then  she  pointed  to  a  closed  door  and  said, 
"  All  these  things  are  at  thy  disposal,  save  yonder  door  ;  that 
shalt  thou  not  open,  and  if  thou  open  it  thou  shalt  repent  when 
repentance  will  avail  thee  naught.  So  beware  !  and  again  I  say, 
beware !  "  Hardly  had  she  made  an  end  of  speaking  when  the 
Waziress  entered  followed  by  the  Kazi  and  witnesses,  all  old 
women,  with  their  hair  streaming  over  their  shoulders  and  of 
reverend  and  majestic  presence ;  and  the  Queen  bade  them 
draw  up  the  contract  of  marriage  between  herself  and  the  young 
man.  Accordingly,  they  performed  the  marriage-ceremony  and 
the  Queen  made  a  great  bride-feast,  to  which  she  bade  all  the 
troops  ;  and  after  they  had  eaten  and  drunken,  he  v/ent  in  unto 
his  bride  and  found  her  a  maid  virginal.  So  he  did  away  her 
hymen  and  abode  with  her  seven  years  in  all  joyance  and  solace 
and  delight  of  life,  till,  one  day  of  the  days,  he  bethought  himself 
of  the  forbidden  door  and  said  in  himself,  "  Except  there  were 
therein  treasures  greater  and  grander  than  any  I  have  seen,  she 
had  not  forbidden   me   therefrom."     So  he  rose  and  opened  the 


1 66  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

door,  when,  lo !  behind  it  was  the  very  bird  which  had  brought 
him  from  the  sea-shore  to  the  island,  and  it  said  to  him,  *'  No 
welcome  to  a  face  that  shall  never  prosper !  "  When  he  saw  it 
and  heard  what  it  said,  he  fled  from  it ;  but  it  followed  him  and 
seizing  him  in  its  talons,  flew  with  him  an  hour's  journey  betwixt 
heaven  and  earth,  till  it  set  him  down  in  the  place  whence  it  had 
first  carried  him  off  and  flew  away.  When  he  came  to  his  senses, 
he  remembered  his  late  estate,  great,  grand  and  glorious,  and  the 
troops  which  rode  before  him  and  his  lordly  rule  and  all  the 
honour  and  fair  fortune  he  had  lost  and  fell  to  weeping  and 
wailing.*  He  abode  two  months  on  the  sea-shore,  where  the 
bird  had  set  him  down,  hoping  yet  to  return  to  his  wife,  till,  as 
he  sat  one  night  wakeful,  mourning  and  musing,  behold,  he  heard 
one  speaking,  albeit  he  saw  no  one,  and  saying,  "  How  great  were 
the  delights !  Alas,  far  from  thee  is  the  return  of  that  which  is 
past !  "  When  he  heard  this,  he  redoubled  in  his  regrets  and 
despaired  of  recovering  his  wife  and  his  fair  estate  that  was ;  so 
he  returned,  weary  and  broken-hearted,  to  the  house  where  he  had 
dwelt  with  the  old  men  and  knew  that  they  had  fared  even  as  he 
and  that  this  was  the  cause  of  their  shedding  tears  and  lamenting 
their  lot;  wherefore  he  ever  after  held  them  excused.  Then,  being 
overcome  with  chagrin  and  concern,  he  took  to  his  chamber  and 
gave  himself  up  to  mourning  and  lamentation  ;  and  he  ceased  not 
crying  and  complaining  and  left  eating  and  drinking  and  pleasant 
scents  and  merriment ;  nor  did  he  laugh  once  till  the  day  of  his 
death,  when  they  buried  him  beside  the  Shaykhs.  "See,  then,  O 
King,"  continued  the  Wazir  "  what  comcth  of  precipitance  ;  verily, 
it  is  unpraiseworthy  and  bequcatheth  repentance  ;  and  in  this  I 
give  thee  true  advice  and  loyal  counsel."     When  the  King  heard 

tiiis  story,   he  turned   from   slaying  his  son  ; And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 

Kolu  luljcn  it  tons  tlje  §M  |i:juntircti  anli  Xinctp-first  Nigbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
King  heard  this  story  he  turned  from  slaying  his  son  ;  but,  on  the 
sixth  day,  the  favourite  came  in  to  him  bending  a  naked  knife  in 
hand,  and   said    to  him,   *'  Know,    O    my   lord,   that   except    thou 


In  this  rechaiilTc  Paul  Pry  escapes  without  losing  an  eye. 


The  King's  Son  and  the  Merchant's   Wife.  167 

hearken  to  my  complaint  and  protect  thy  right  and  thine  honour 
against  these  thy  Ministers,  who  are  banded  together  against  me, 
to  do  me  wrong,  I  will  kill  myself  with  this  knife,  and  my  blood 
will  testify  against  thee  on  the  Day  of  Doom.  Indeed,  they  pre- 
tend that  women  are  full  of  tricks  and  malice  and  perfidy ;  and 
they  design  thereby  to  defeat  me  of  my  due  and  hinder  the 
King  from  doing  me  justice  ;  but,  behold,  I  will  prove  to  thee 
that  men  are  more  perfidious  than  women  by  the  story  of  a 
King  among  the  Kings  and  how  he  gained  access  to  the  wife 
of  a  certain  merchant."  "  And  what  passed  between  them  }  " 
asked  the  King,  and  she  answered  : — I  have  heard  tell,  O  august 
King,  a  tale  of 


THE    KING'S   SON  AND    THE    MERCHANT'S    WIFE. 

A  CERTAIN  merchant,  who  was  addicted  to  jealousy,  had  a  wife 
that  was  a  model  of  beauty  and  loveliness  ;  and  of  the  excess  of 
his  fear  and  jealousy  of  her,  he  would  not  abide  with  her  in  any 
town,  but  built  her  a  pavilion  without  the  city,  apart  from  all  other 
buildings.  And  he  raised  its  height  and  strengthened  its  doors  and 
provided  them  with  curious  locks  ;  and  when  he  had  occasion  to  go 
into  the  city,  he  locked  the  doors  and  hung  the  keys  about  his 
neck/  One  day,  when  the  merchant  was  abroad,  the  King's  son 
of  that  city  came  forth,  to  take  his  pleasure  and  solace  in  the  open 
country  without  the  walls,  and  seeing  the  solitary  pavilion,  stood 
still  to  examine  it  for  a  long  while.  At  last  he  caught  sight  of  a 
charming  lady  looking  and  leaning  out  of  one  of  the  windows,^  and 
being  smitten  with  amazement  at  her  grace  and  charms,  cast  about 
for  a  means  of  getting  to  her,  but  could  find  none.  So  he  called  up 
one  of  his  pages,  who  brought  him  ink-case^  and  paper  and  wrote 
her  a  letter,  setting  forth  his  condition  for  love  of  her.  Then  he  set 


'  Eastern  tale-tellers  always  harp  upon  this  theme,  the  cunning  precautions  taken  hu- 
mankind and  their  utter  confusion  by  "Fate  and  Fortune."  In  such  matters  the  West 
remarks,  *'  Ce  que  femme  veut,  Dieu  veut." 

^  As  favourite  an  occupation  in  Oriental  lands  as  in  Southern  Europe  and  the  Brazil, 
where  the  Quinta  or  country  villa  must  be  built  by  the  road-side  to  please  the  mristress. 

^  The  ink-case  would  contain  the  pens ;  hence  called  in  India  Kalamddn  =:  reed 
(pen)  box,  I  have  advised  travellers  to  prefer  the  strong  Egyptian  article  of  brass  to  the 
Persian,  which  is  of  wood  or  papier-mache,  prettily  varnished,  but  not  to  wear  it  in 
the  waist-belt,  as  this  is  a  sign  of  being  a  scribe  (Pilgrimage  i.  353). 


1 68  A  If  Laytak  wa  Laylah. 

it  on  the  pile-point  of  an  arrow  and  shot  it  at  the  pavilion,  and  it 
fell  in  the  garden,  where  the  lady  was  then  walking  with  her 
maidens.  She  said  to  one  of  the  girls,"  Hasten  and  bring  me  yon 
letter,"  for  she  could  read  writing  ;'  and,  when  she  had  read  it  and 
understood  what  he  said  in  it  of  his  love  and  passion,  yearning  and 
longing,  she  wrote  him  a  merciful  reply,  to  the  effect  that  she  was 
smitten  with  a  yet  fiercer  desire  for  him  ;  and  then  threw  the  letter 
down  to  him  from  one  of  the  windows  of  the  pavilion.  When  he 
saw  her,  he  picked  up  the  reply  and  after  reading  it,  came  under 
the  window  and  said  to  her,  "  Let  me  down  a  thread,  that  I  may 
send  thee  this  key ;  which  do  thou  take  and  keep  by  thee."  So 
she  let  down  a  thread  and  he  tied  the  key  to  it.^  Then  he  went 
away  and  repairing  to  one  of  his  father's  Wazirs,  complained  to 
him  of  his  passion  for  the  lady  and  that  he  could  not  live  without 
her  ;  and  the  Minister  said,  "  And  how  dost  thou  bid  me  contrive  ? " 
Quoth  the  Prince,  *'  I  would  have  thee  set  me  in  a  chest  ^  and  com- 
mit it  to  the  merchant,  feigning  to  him  that  it  is  thine  and  desiring 
him  to  keep  it  for  thee  in  his  country-house  some  days,  that  I  may 
have  my  will  of  her;  then  do  thou  demand  it  back  from  him." 
The  Wazir  answered,  "  With  love  and  gladness."  So  the  Prince 
returned  to  his  palace  and  fixing  the  padlock,  the  key  whereof  he 
had  given  the  lady,  on  a  chest  he  had  by  him,  entered  therein. 
Then  the  Wazir  locked  it  upon  him  and  setting  it  on  a  mule, 
carried  it  to  the  pavilion  of  the  merchant,  who,  seeing  the  Minister, 
came  forth  to  him  and  kissed  his  hands,  saying, "  Belike  our  lord  the 
Wazir  hath  some  need  or  business  which  we  may  have  the  pleasure 
and  honour  of  accomplishing  for  him  ?"  Quoth  the  Minister,  "  I 
would  have  thee  set  this  chest  in  the  safest  and  best  place  within 
thy  house  and  keep  it  till  I  seek  it  of  thee."  So  the  merchant 
made  the  porters  carry  it  inside  and  set  it  down  in  one  of  his  store- 
closets,  after  which  he  went  out  on  business.     As  soon  as  he  was 


•  The  vulgar  Eastern  idea  is  that  women  are  quite  knowing  enough  without  learning  to 
read  and  write  :  and  at  all  events  they  sliould  not  be  taught  anything  beyond  rcadir.,, 
the  Koran,  or  some  clearly-written  book.  The  contrast  with  modern  Europe  is  great  ; 
greater  still  in  Anglo-America  of  our  day,  and  greatest  with  the  new  sects  which  propose 
•'  biunes"  and  "  bisexuals  "  and  "  women  robed  with  the  sun." 

^  In  the  Bresl.  Edit,  the  Prince  ties  a  key  to  a  second  arrow  and  shoots  it  into  the 
pavilion. 

''  The  '•box-trick"  has  often  been  played  with  success,  by  Lord  Byron  amongst  a 
host  of  others.  The  readiness  with  which  the  Wazir  enters  into  the  scheme  is  charac- 
teristic of  oriental  servility  :   an  honest  Moslem  should  at  least  put  m  a  remonstrance. 


Tke  Page  ivho  Feigned  to  Know  the  Speech  of  Birds.         169 

gone,  his  wife  arose  and  went  up  to  the  chest  and  unlocked  it  with 
the  key  the  King's  son  had  given  her,  whereupon  there  came  forth 
a  youth  like  the  moon.  When  she  saw  him,  she  donned  her  richest 
raiment  and  carried  him  to  her  sitting-saloon,  where  they  abode 
seven  days,  eating  and  drinking  and  making  merry  :  and  as  often 
as  her  husband  came  home,  she  put  the  Prince  back  into  the  chest 
and  locked  it  upon  him.  One  day  the  King  asked  for  his  son  and 
the  Wazir  hurried  off   to  the  merchant's  place  of  business  and 

sought  of  him  the  chest. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn 

of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

Koto  fof)0n  ft  toas  tfjc  jpitjc  l^unHrcti  anlj  KimtBsscconlr  N{gf)t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  Wazir  reached  the  merchant's  counting-house  he  asked  for  the 
box.  The  man  accordingly  repaired  in  haste  to  his  pavilion,  con- 
trary to  his  custom  and  knocked  at  the  door.  When  his  wife  was 
ware  of  him,  she  hurried  the  Prince  back  into  the  chest,  but,  in  her 
confusion,  forgot  to  lock  it.  The  merchant  bade  the  porters  take 
it  up  and  carry  it  to  his  house  in  the  town.  So  they  took  up  the 
box  by  the  lid,  whereupon  it  flew  open  and  lo  !  the  Prince  was 
lying  within.  When  the  merchant  saw  him  and  knew  him  for  the 
King's  son,  he  went  out  to  the  Wazir  and  said  to  him,  "  Go  in, 
thou,  and  take  the  King's  son  ;  for  none  of  us  may  lay  hands  on 
him."  So  the  Minister  went  in  and  taking  the  Prince,  went  away 
with  him.  As  soon  as  they  were  gone,  the  merchant  put  away  his 
wife  and  swore  that  he  would  never  marry  again.  And,  continued 
the  damsel,  I  have  heard  tell,  also,  O  King,  a  tale  of 


THE  PAGE   WHO  FEIGNED   TO  KNOW  THE  SPEECH 

OF  BIRDS} 

A  CERTAIN  man  of  rank  once  entered  the  slave-market  and  saw 
a  page  being  cried  for  sale  ;  so  he  bought  him  and  carrying  him 
home,  said  to  his  wife,  "Take  good  care  of  him."     The  lad  abode 

'  This  story  appears  familiar,  but  I  have  not  found  it  easy  to  trace.  In  "  The  Book  c 
Sindibad  "  (p.  83)  it  is  apparently  represented  by  a  lacuna.  In  the  Squire's  Tale  of 
Chaucer  Canace's  ring  enables  the  wearer  to  understand  bird-language,  not  merely  tc 
pretend  as  does  the  slave-boy  in  the  text. 


170  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah, 

there  for  a  while  till,  one  day,  the  man  said  to  his  wife,  "Go  forth 
to-morrow  to  the  garden  and  take  thy  solace  therein  and  amuse 
thyself  and  enjoy  thyself."  And  she  replied,  "  With  love  and  glad- 
less  I "  Now  when  the  page  heard  this,  he  made  ready  in  secret 
meat  and  drink  and  fruits  and  dessert,  and  sallied  forth  with  them 
privily  that  night  to  the  garden,  where  he  laid  the  meat  under  one 
tree,  the  wine  under  another  and  the  fruit  and  conserves  under  a 
third,  in  the  way  his  mistress  must  pass.  When  morning  mor- 
rowed  the  husband  bade  him  accompany  the  lady  to  that  garden 
carrying  with  him  all  the  provisions  required  for  the  day ;  so  she 
took  horse  and  riding  thither  with  him,  dismounted  and  entered. 
Presently,  as  they  were  walking  about,  a  crow  croaked,^  and  the 
page  said,  "  Thou  sayst  sooth  ;"  whereupon  his  mistress  asked 
him,  "  Dost  thou  know  what  the  crow  said  t  ";  and  he  answered, 
"  Yes,  O  my  lady,  he  said.  Under  yonder  tree  is  meat ;  go  and  eat 
it."  So  she  said,  "  I  see  thou  really  dost  understand  them  ;"  then 
she  went  up  to  the  tree  and,  finding  a  dish  of  meat  ready  dressed, 
was  assured  that  the  youth  told  the  truth  and  marvelled  with  ex- 
ceeding marvel.  They  ate  of  the  meat  and  walked  about  awhile, 
taking  their  pleasure  in  the  garden,  till  the  crow  croaked  a  second 
time,  and  the  page  again  replied,  "  Thou  sayst  sooth."  "  What 
said  he  } "  quoth  the  lady,  and  quoth  the  page,  "  O  my  lady,  he 
saith  that  under  such  a  tree  are  a  gugglet  of  water  flavoured  with 
musk  and  a  pitcher  of  old  wine."  So  she  went  up  with  him  to  the 
tree  and,  finding  the  wine  and  water  there,  redoubled  in  wonder- 
ment and  the  page  was  magnified  in  her  eyes.  They  sat  down  and 
drank,  then  arose  and  walked  in  another  part  of  the  garden.  Pre- 
sently the  crow  croaked  again  and  the  page  said, "Thou  sayst  sooth." 
Said  the  lady,  "  What  saith  he  now  ? "  and  the  page  replied,  "  He 
saith  that  under  yonder  tree  are  fruits,  fresh  and  dried."  So  they 
went  thither  and  found  all  as  he  said  and  sat  down  and  ate.  Then 
they  walked  about  again  till  the  crow  croaked  a  fourth  time, 
whercuj)on  the  page  took  up  a  stone  and  threw  it  at  him.  Quoth 
she,  "  What  said  he,  that  thou  shouldst  stone  him  ? "  "  O  my 
lady,"  answered  he,  "  he  said  what  I  cannot  tell  thee."     "  Say  on," 


'  The  crow  is  an  ill-oincncd  bird  in  Al-Isl.ini  and  in  Eastern  Christendom.  "  Tho 
crow  o(  cr.rsed  life  and  foul  odciir,"  s.iys  the  I'ook  of  Kaiilah  and  Dimna  (p.  44).  The 
Hindus  .ire  its  only  protectors,  and  in  this  m.itter  they  follow  suit  with  the  Gucbrcs.  1 
may  note  that  the  word  belongs  to  the  days  before  "Aryan"  and  "Semitic"  speech 
had  parted;  we  find  it  in  Heb.  Oreb  ;  Arab.  Ghurab ;  Lat.   Coivus  ;  Engl.  Crow,  etc 


The  Page  who  Feigned  to  Know  the  Speech  of  Birds.         171 

rejoined  she,  "  and  be  not  abashed  in  my  presence,  for  there  is 
naught  between  me  and  thee."  But  he  ceased  not  to  say,  "  No," 
and  she  to  press  him  to  speak,  till  at  last  she  conjured  him  to  tell 
her,  and  he  answered,  "  The  crow  said  to  me  : — Do  with  thy  lady 
€ven  as  doth  her  husband."  When  she  heard  his  words  she 
laughed  till  she  fell  backward  and  said,  "  This  is  a  light  matter, 
and  I  may  not  gainsay  thee  therein."  So  saying,  she  went  up  to 
a  tree  and,  spreading  the  carpet  under  it,  lay  down,  and  called  to 
him  to  come  and  do  her  need,  when,  lo  !  her  husband,  who  had 
followed  them  unawares  and  saw  this,  called  out  to  the  page, 
saying,  "  Harkye,  boy !  What  ails  thy  mistress  to  lie  there,  weep- 
ing }  "  Answered  the  page,  "  O  my  lord,  she  fell  off  the  tree  and 
was  killed  ;  ^  and  none  but  Allah  (be  He  extolled  and  exalted !) 
restored  her  to  thee.  Wherefore  she  lay  down  awhile  to  recover 
herself  by  rest."  When  the  lady  saw  her  husband  standing  by  her 
head,  she  rose  and  made  a  show  of  weakness  and  pain,  saying, 
**  O  my  back  !  O  my  sides !  Come  to  my  help,  O  my  friends !  I 
shall  never  survive  this."  So  her  husband  was  deceived  and  said 
to  the  page,  "  Fetch  thy  mistress's  horse  and  set  her  thereon." 
Then  he  carried  her  home,  the  boy  holding  one  stirrup  and  the  man 
the  other  and  saying,  "Allah  vouchsafe  thee  ease  and  recovery!" 
"  These  then,  O  King,"  (said  the  damsel)  "  are  some  instances  of 
the  craft  of  men  and  their  perfidy ;  wherefore  let  not  thy  Wazirs 
turn  thee  from  succouring  me  and  doing  me  justice."  Then  she 
wept,  and  when  the  King  saw  her  weeping  (for  she  was  the  dearest 
to  him  of  all  his  slave-girls)  he  once  more  commanded  to  put  his 
son  to  death  ;  but  the  sixth  Minister  entered  and  kissing  ground 
before  him,  said,  "  May  the  Almighty  advance  the  King  !  Verily 
I  am  a  loyal  counsellor  to  thee,  in  that  I  counsel  thee  to  deal 
deliberately  in  the  matter  of  thy  son;" And  Shahrazad  per- 
ceived the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 

iiofo  toten  it  foas  tj^e  jpibe  l^unbtelj  antJ  NmetB=t|)irtf  .ptg'ot, 

She  said.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  sixth 
W^azir  said,  "  O  King,  deal  deliberately  in  the  matter  of  thy  son  ; 
for  falsehood  is  as  smoke  and  fact  is  built  on  base  which  shall  not 
be  broken;   yea,  and  the  light  of  sooth  dispelleth  the  night  of 


^  Again  in  the  Hibernian  sense  of  being  "  kilt." 


1/2  A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay /ah. 

untruth.  Know  that  the  perfidy  of  women  is  great,  even  as  saith 
Allah  the  Most  High  in  His  Holy  Book,  "  Verily,  the  malice  of 
you  is  great."  '  And  indeed  a  tale  hath  reached  me  that  a  certain 
woman  befooled  the  Chiefs  of  the  State  on  such  wise  as  never  did 
any  before  her."  Asked  the  King,  "  And  how  was  that }  "  And 
the  Wazir  answered  : — I  have  heard  tell  a  tale,  O  King,  as  follows 
concerning 


THE  LADY  AND  HER  FLVE   SUITORS.-^ 

A  WOMAN  of  the  daughters  of  the  merchants  was  married  to  a  man 
who  was  a  great  traveller.  It  chanced  once  that  he  set  out  for  a 
far  country  and  was  absent  so  long  that  his  wife,  for  pure  ennui, 
fell  in  love  with  a  handsome  young  man  of  the  sons  of  the  mer- 
chants, and  they  loved  each  other  with  exceeding  love.  One  day, 
the  youth  quarrelled  with  another  man,  who  lodged  a  complaint 
against  him  with  the  Chief  of  Police,  and  he  cast  him  into  prison. 
When  the  news  came  to  the  merchant's  wife  his  mistress,  she  well- 


•  Quoted  in  Night  dlxxxii.  ;  said  by  Kilfir  or  Itfir  (Potiphar)  when  his  wife  (Rail 
or  Zulaykha)  charged  Joseph  with  attempting  her  chastity  and  he  saw  that  the  youth's 
garment  was  whole  in  front  and  rent  in  rear  (Koran,  chapt.  xii.). 

*  This  witty  tale,  ending  somewhat  grossly  here,  has  over-wandered  the  world.  First 
we  find  it  in  the  Katha  (S.  S.)  where  Upakosha,  the  merry  wife  of  Varanichi,  disrobes  her 
suitors,  a  family  priest,  a  commander  of  the  guard  and  the  prince's  tutor,  under  plea 
of  the  bath  and  stows  them  away  in  baskets  which  suggest  Falstaff's  "buck-basket." 
In  Miss  Stokes'  "Indian  Fairy  Talcs "  the  fair  wife  of  an  absent  merchant  plays  a  similar 
notable  prank  upon  the  Kotwal,  the  Wazir,  the  Kazi  and  the  King  ;  and  akin  to  this  is 
the  exploit  of  Temal  Ramakistnan,  the  Madrasi  Tyl  Eulenspicgcl  and  Scogin  who  by 
means  of  a  lady  saves  his  life  from  the  Rajah  and  the  High  Priest.  Mr.  G.  II.  Damant 
(pp.  357-360  of  the  "  Indbn  Antiquary  "  of  1S73)  relates  the  "  Tale  of  the  Touchstone," 
a  legend  of  Dinahpur,  wherein  a  woman  "  sells  "  her  four  admirers.  In  the  Persian 
Tales  ascribed  to  the  Dervish  "  Moklcs  "  (Mukhlis)  of  Isfahan,  the  lady  Aruya  tricks 
and  exposes  a  Kazi,  a  doctor  and  a  governor.  Boccaccio  (viii.  i)  has  the  story  of  a  lady 
who  shut  up  her  gallant  in  a  chc^t  with  her  husband's  sanction  ;  and  a  similar  talc 
(ix.  l)  of  Rinuccio  and  Alexander  with  the  corpse  of  Scannaileo  (Throkh-god).  Hence 
a  Lydgate  (circ.  A.D.  1430)  derived  the  plot  of  his  metrical  lale  of  tlie  "  Lady  Prioress 
and  her  Three  Sisters"  ;  which  was  modified  in  the  Xetlicrlandish  version  by  the  intro- 
duction of  the  Long  Wapper,  a  Flemish  RoMn  ("lOodfclIow.  l-'ullowcd  in  I-^nglish  the 
metrical  tale  of  "  The  Wright's  Chaste  Wife,'"  by  Adam  of  Cobham  (edited  by  Mr. 
Furnivall  from  a  MS.  of  circ.  .'V.D.  1460)  where  the  victims  are  a  lord,  a  steward  and 
a  proctor.  Sec  also  "  Tlie  Master-Maid  "  in  Dr.  (now  .Sir  George)  Dascnt's  "  Popular 
Tales  from  the  Nor>c."  Mr.  Clouston,  who  gives  these  det.uls  more  fully,  mentions  a 
similar  Scottish  story  concerning  a  lascivious  monk  and  the  chaste  wife  of  a  miller. 


The  Lady  and  her  Five  Suitors.  173 

nigh  lost  her  wits  ;  then  she  arose  and  donning  her  richest  clothes 
repaired  to  the  house  of  the  Chief  of  Police.  She  saluted  him 
and  presented  a  written  petition  to  this  purport : — "  He  thou  hast 
clapped  in  jail  is  my  brother,  such  and  such,  who  fell  out  with 
such  an  one  ;  and  those  who  testified  against  him  bore  false 
witness.  He  hath  been  wrongfully  imprisoned,  and  I  have  none 
other  to  come  in  to  me  nor  to  provide  for  my  support ;  therefore 
I  beseech  thee  of  thy  grace  to  release  him."  When  the  magistrate 
had  read  the  paper,  he  cast  his  eyes  on  her  and  fell  in  love  with 
her  forthright ;  so  he  said  to  her,  "  Go  into  the  house,  till  I  bring 
him  before  me  ;  then  I  will  send  for  thee  and  thou  shalt  take  him," 
"  O  my  lord,"  replied  she,  *'  I  have  none  to  protect  me  save  Al- 
mighty Allah  !  :  I  am  a  stranger  and  may  not  enter  any  man's 
abode."  Quoth  the  Wali,  "  I  will  not  let  him  go,  except  thou 
come  to  my  home  and  I  take  my  will  of  thee."  Rejoined  she, 
"  If  it  must  be  so,  thou  must  needs  come  to  my  lodging  and  sit 
and  sleep  the  siesta  and  rest  the  whole  day  there,"  "  And  where 
is  thy  abode  .'' "  asked  he  ;  and  she  answered,  "  In  such  a  place," 
and  appointed  him  for  such  a  time.  Then  she  went  out  from  him, 
leaving  his  heart  taken  with  love  of  her,  and  she  repaired  to  the 
Kazi  of  the  city,  to  whom  she  said,  "  O  our  lord  the  Kazi  !  "  He 
exclaimed,  "  Yes  !  "  and  she  continued,  "  Look  into  my  case,  and 
thy  reward  be  with  Allah  the  Most  High  ! "  Quoth  he,  "  Who 
hath  wronged  thee  ? "  and  quoth  she,  "  O  my  lord,  I  have  a  brother 
and  I  have  none  but  that  one,  and  it  is  on  his  account  that  I  come 
to  thee  ;  because  the  Wali  hath  imprisoned  him  for  a  criminal  and 
men  have  borne  false  witness  against  him  that  he  is  a  wrong-doer  ; 
and  I  beseech  thee  to  intercede  for  him  with  the  Chief  of  Police," 
When  the  Kazi  looked  on  her,  he  fell  in  love  with  her  forthright 
and  said  to  her,  "  Enter  the  house  and  rest  awhile  with  my  hand- 
maids whilst  I  send  to  the  Wali  to  release  thy  brother.  If  I  knew 
the  money-fine  which  is  upon  him,  I  would  pay  it  out  of  my  own 
purse,  so  I  may  have  my  desire  of  thee,  for  thou  pleasest  me  with 
thy  sweet  speech."  Quoth  she,  "  If  thou,  O  my  lord,  do  thus,  we 
must  not  blame  others."  Quoth  he,  "  An  thou  wilt  not  come  in, 
wend  thy  Vv^ays."  Then  said  she,  "  An  thou  wilt  have  it  so,  O  our 
lord,  it  will  be  privier  and  better  in  my  place  than  in  thine,  for 
here  are  slave-girls  and  eunuchs  and  goers-in  and  comers-out,  and 
indeed  I  am  a  woman  who  wotteth  naught  of  this  fashion  ;  but 
need  compelleth."  Asked  the  Kazi,  "  And  where  is  thy  house  ? "; 
and  she  answered,  "  In  such  a  place,"  and  appointed  him  for  tlie 


174  ^If  Lay/ah  2ua  Laylah. 

same  day  and  time  as  the  Chief  of  Police.  Then  she  went  out 
from  him  to  the  Wazir,  to  whom  she  preferred  her  petition  for  the 
release  from  prison  of  her  brother  who  was  absokitely  necessary  to 
her  :  but  he  also  required  her  of  herself,  saying,  "  Suffer  me  to 
have  my  will  of  thee  and  I  will  set  thy  brother  free."  Quoth  she, 
*'  An  thou  wilt  have  it  so,  be  it  in  my  house,  for  there  it  will  be 
privier  both  for  me  and  for  thee.  It  is  not  far  distant  and  thou 
knowest  that  which  behoveth  us  women  of  cleanliness  and  adorn- 
ment." Asked  he,  "Where  is  thy  house .'' "  "In  such  a  place," 
answered  she  and  appointed  him  for  the  same  time  as  the  two 
others.  Then  she  went  out  from  him  to  the  King  of  the  city  and 
told  him  her  story  and  sought  of  him  her  brother's  release.  "  Who 
imprisoned  him  .'*  "  enquired  he  ;  and  she  replied,  "  'Twas  thy 
Chief  of  Police."  When  the  King  heard  her  speech,  it  transpierced 
his  heart  with  the  arrows  of  love  and  he  bade  her  enter  the  palace 
with  him,  that  he  might  send  to  the  Kazi  and  release  her  brother. 
Quoth  she,  "  O  King,  this  thing  is  easy  to  thee,  whether  I  will  or 
nill  ;  and  if  the  King  will  indeed  have  this  of  me,  it  is  of  my  good 
fortune  ;  but,  if  he  come  to  my  house,  he  will  do  me  the  more 
honour  by  setting  step  therein,  even  as  saith  the  poet : — 

O  my  friends,  have  ye  seen  or  have  ye  heard  o  Of  his  visit  whose  virtues  I 
hold  so  high  ? 

Quoth  the  King,  "  We  will  not  cross  thee  in  this."  So  she 
appointed    him  for  the  same  time  as  the  three  others,  and  told 

him  where  her  house  was. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn 

of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Note  fof)cn  it  foas  tf)c  jpibc  |L}untirclJ  antJ  Xfnctp-fourtf)  Xi'gljt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  mc,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  woman 
told  the  King  where  her  house  was  and  appointed  him  for  the 
same  time  as  ihc  Wali,  the  Kazi  and  tiie  Wazir.  Then  she  left 
him  and  betaking  herself  to  a  man  which  was  a  carpenter,  said  to 
him,  "  I  would  have  thee  make  me  a  cabinet  witii  four  compart- 
ments one  above  other,  each  with  its  door  for  locking  up.  Let 
me  know  thy  hire  and  I  will  give  it  thee."  Replied  he,  "  My 
price  will  be  four  dinars  ;  but,  O  noble  lady  and  well-protc  '  d,  if 
thou  wilt  vouchsafe  me  thy  favours,  I  will  ask  nothing  of  tiiee." 


The  Lady  and  her  Five  Suitors.  175 

Rejoined  she,  "An  there  be  no  help  but  that  thou  have  it  so,  then 
make  thou  five  compartments  with  their  padlocks;"  and  she 
appointed  him  to  bring  it  exactly  on  the  day  required.  Said  he, 
"  It  is  well ;  sit  down,  O  my  lady,  and  I  will  make  it  for  thee 
forthright,  and  after  I  will  come  to  thee  at  my  leisure."  So  she 
sat  down  by  him,  whilst  he  fell  to  work  on  the  cabinet,  and  when 
he  had  made  an  end  of  it  she  chose  to  see  it  at  once  carried  home 
and  set  up  in  the  sitting-chamber.  Then  she  took  four  gowns 
and  carried  them  to  the  dyer,  who  dyed  them  each  of  a  different 
colour  ;  after  which  she  applied  herself  to  making  ready  meat  and 
drink  ;  fruits,  flowers  and  perfumes.  Now  when  the  appointed 
trysting  day  came,  she  donned  her  costliest  dress  and  adorned 
herself  and  scented  herself,  then  spread  the  sitting-room  with 
various  kinds  of  rich  carpets  and  sat  down  to  await  who  should 
come.  .  And  behold,  the  Kazi  was  the  first  to  appear,  devancing 
the  rest,  and  when  she  saw  him,  she  rose  to  her  feet  and  kissed 
the  ground  before  him  ;  then,  taking  him  by  the  hand,  made  him 
sit  down  by  her  on  the  couch  and  lay  with  him  and  fell  to  jesting 
and  toying  with  him.  By  and  by,  he  would  have  her  do  his 
desire,  but  she  said,  "  O  my  lord,  doff  thy  clothes  and  turband  and 
assume  this  yellow  cassock  and  this  head-kerchief,^  whilst  I  bring 
thee  meat  and  drink ;  and  after  thou  shalt  win  thy  will."  So 
saying,  she  took  his  clothes  and  turband  and  clad  him  in  the 
cassock  and  the  kerchief;  but  hardly  had  she  done  this,  when  lo ! 
there  came  a  knocking  at  the  door.  Asked  he,  "  Who  is  that 
rapping  at  the  door  .'*"  and  she  answered,  "  My  husband."  Quoth 
the  Kazi,  "  What  is  to  be  done,  and  where  shall  I  go  ? "  Quoth 
she,  "  Fear  nothing,  I  will  hide  thee  in  this  cabinet  ; "  and  he, 
"  Do  as  seemeth  good  to  thee."  So  she  took  him  by  the  hand 
and  pushing  him  into  the  lowest  compartment,  locked  the  door 
upon  him.  Then  she  went  to  the  house-door,  where  she  found 
the  Wali  ;  so  she  bussed  ground  before  him  and  taking  his  hand 
brought  him  into  the  saloon,  where  she  made  him  sit  down  and 
said  to  him,  "  O  my  lord,  this  house  is  thy  house ;  this  place  is  thy 
place,  and  I  am  thy  handmaid  :  thou  shalt  pass  all  this  day  with 


'  When  Easterns  sit  down  to  a  drinking  bout,  which  means  to  get  drunk  as  speedily 
and  pleasantly  as  possible,  they  put  off  dresses  of  dull  colours  and  robe  themselves  in 
clothes  supplied  by  the  host,  of  the  brightest  he  may  have,  especially  yellow,  green,  and 
red  of  different  shades.  So  the  lady's  proceeding  was  not  likely  to  breed  suspicion  ; 
although  her  tastes  were  somewhat  fantastic  and  like  Miss  Julia's — peculiar. 


17^  A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

me ;  wherefore  do  thou  doff  thy  clothes  and  don  this  red  gown, 
for  it  is  a  sleeping  gown."  So  she  took  away  his  clothes  and 
made  him  assume  the  red  gown  and  set  on  his  head  an  old 
patched  rag  she  had  by  her  ;  after  which  she  sat  by  him  on  the 
divan  and  she  sported  with  him  while  he  toyed  with  her  awhile, 
till  he  put  out  his  hand  to  her.  Whereupon  she  said  to  him,  "  O 
our  lord,  this  day  is  thy  day  and  none  shall  share  in  it  with  thee  ; 
but  first,  of  thy  favour  and  benevolence,  write  me  an  order  for  my 
brother's  release  from  gaol  that  my  heart  may  be  at  ease." 
Quoth  he,  "  Hearkening  and  obedience :  on  my  head  and  eyes  be 
it !  "  ;  and  wrote  a  letter  to  his  treasurer,  saying : — "  As  soon  as 
this  communication  shall  reach  thee,  do  thou  set  such  an  one  free, 
without  stay  or  delay  ;  neither  answer  the  bearer  a  word."  Then 
he  sealed  it  and  she  took  it  from  him,  after  which  she  began 
to  toy  again  with  him  on  the  divan  when,  behold,  some  one 
knocked  at  the  door.  He  asked,  "  Who  is  that } "  and  she 
answered,  "  My  husband."  **  What  shall  I  do  }  "  said  he,  and  she, 
"  Enter  this  cabinet,  till  I  send  him  away  and  return  to  thee."  So 
she  clapped  him  into  the  second  compartment  from  the  bottom 
and  padlocked  the  door  on  him  ;  and  meanwhile  the  Kazi  heard 
all  they  said.  Then  she  went  to  the  house-door  and  opened  it, 
whereupon  lo  !  the  Wazir  entered.  She  bussed  the  ground  before 
him  and  received  him  with  all  honour  and  worship,  saying,  "  O 
my  lord,  thou  exaltest  us  by  thy  coming  to  our  house ;  Allah  never 
deprive  us  of  the  light  of  thy  countenance ! "  Then  she  seated 
him  on  the  divan  and  said  to  him,  "  O  my  lord,  doff  thy  heavy 
dress  and  turband  and  don  these  lighter  vestments."  So  he  put 
off  his  clothes  and  turband  and  she  clad  him  in  a  blue  cassock  and 
a  tall  red  bonnet,  and  said  to  him,  "  Erst  thy  garb  was  that  of  the 
Wazirate;  so  leave  it  to  its  own  time  and  don  this  light  gown, 
which  is  better  fitted  for  carousing  and  making  merry  and  sleep." 
Thereupon  she  began  to  play  with  him  and  he  with  her,  and  he 
would  have  done  his  desire  of  her  ;  but  she  put  him  off,  saying. 
*'  O  my  lord,  this  shall  not  fail  us."  As  they  were  talking  there 
came  a  knocking  at  the  door,  and  the  Wazir  asked  her,  "Who  i.; 
that?":  to  which  she  answered,  "My  husband."  Quoth  he, 
'What  is  to  be  done?"  Quoth  she,  "  Enter  this  cabinet,  till  I  get 
rid  of  him  and  come  back  to  thee  and  fear  thou  nothing."  So  she 
put  him  in  the  third  compartment  and  locked  the  door  on  him, 
after  which  she  went  out  and  opened  the  house-door  when  lo  and 
behold  !  in  came  the  King.     As  soon  as  she  saw  him  she  kissed 


The  Lady  and  her  Five  Suitors.  177 

ground  before  him,  and  taking  him  by  the  hand,  led  him  into  the 
saloon  and  seated  him  on  the  divan  at  the  upper  end.  Then  said 
she  to  him,  "  Verily,  O  King,  thou  dost  us  high  honour,  and  if  we 
brought  thee  to  gift  the  world  and  all  that  therein  is,  it  would  not 

be  worth  a  single  one  of  thy  steps  us-wards." And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
King  entered  the  lady's  house  she  said  to  him,  "  Had  we  brought 
thee  to  gift  the  world  and  all  which  is  therein,  it  would  not  be 
worth  a  single  one  of  thy  steps  us-wards."  And  when  he  had 
taken  his  seat  upon  the  divan  she  said,  "  Give  me  leave  to  speak 
one  word."  "  Say  what  thou  wilt,"  answered  he,  and  she  said, 
**0  my  lord,  take  thine  ease  and  doff  thy  dress  and  turband." 
Now  his  clothes  were  worth  a  thousand  dinars ;  and  when  he  put 
them  off  she  clad  him  in  a  patched  gown,  worth  at  the  very  most 
ten  dirhams,  and  fell  to  talking  and  jesting  with  him  ;  all  this 
while  the  folk  in  the  cabinet  hearing  everything  that  passed,  but 
not  daring  to  say  a  word.  Presently,  the  King  put  his  hand  to 
her  neck  and  sought  to  do  his  desire  of  her ;  when  she  said, 
"  This  thing  shall  not  fail  us,  but  I  had  first  promised  myself  to 
entertain  thee  in  this  sitting-chamber,  and  I  have  that  which  shall 
content  thee."  Now  as  they  were  speaking,  some  one  knocked  at 
the  door  and  he  asked  her,  "  Who  is  that  ? "  "  My  husband," 
answered  she,  and  he,  "  Make  him  go  away  of  his  own  good  will, 
or  I  will  fare  forth  to  him  and  send  him  away  perforce."  Replied 
she,  "  Nay,  O  my  lord,  have  patience  till  I  send  him  away  by  my 
skilful  contrivance."  "  And  I,  how  shall  I  do ! "  enquired  the 
King ;  whereupon  she  took  him  by  the  hand  and  making  him 
enter  the  fourth  compartment  of  the  cabinet,  locked  it  upon  him. 
Then  she  went  out  and  opened  the  house  door  when  behold,  the 
carpenter  entered  and-  saluted  her.  Quoth  she,  "  What  manner 
of  thing  is  this  cabinet  thou  hast  made  me  ?  "  "  What  aileth  it, 
O  my  lady  ?  "  asked  he,  and  she  answered,  "  The  top  compartment 
is  too  strait."  Rejoined  he,  "  Not  so  ; "  and  she,  "  Go  in  thyself 
and  see  ;  it  is  not  wide  enough  for  thee."  Quoth  he,  "  It  is  wide 
enough  for  four, "  and  entered  the  fifth  compartment,  whereupon 
VOL.  VI.  M 


178  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

she  locked  the  door  on  him.  Then  she  took  the  letter  of  the  Chief 
of  Police  and  carried  it  to  the  treasurer  who,  having  read  and 
understood  it,  kissed  it  and  delivered  her  lover  to  her.  She  told 
him  all  she  had  done  and  he  said,  "  And  how  shall  we  act  now  ?  " 
She  answered,  "  We  will  remove  hence  to  another  city,  for  after 
this  work  there  is  no  tarrying  for  us  here."  So  the  twain  packed 
up  what  goods  they  had  and,  loading  them  on  camels,  set  out 
forthright  for  another  city.  Meanwhile,  the  five  abode  each  in  his 
compartment  of  the  cabinet  without  eating  or  drinking  three  whole 
days,  during  which  time  they  held  their  water  until  at  last  the 
carpenter  could  retain  his  no  longer  ;  so  he  staled  on  the  King's 
head,  and  the  King  urined  on  the  Wazir's  head,  and  the  Wazir 
piddled  on  the  Wali  and  the  Wali  pissed  on  the  head  of  the  Kazi  ; 
whereupon  the  Judge  cried  out  and  said,  "  What  nastiness '  is  this  } 
Doth  not  what  strait  we  are  in  suffice  us,  but  you  must  make 
water  upon  us  ?  "  The  Chief  of  Police  recognised  the  Kazi's  voice 
and  answered,  saying  aloud, "  Allah  increase  thy  reward,  O  Kazi  I" 
And  when  the  Kazi  heard  him,  he  knew  him  for  the  Wali,  Then 
the  Chief  of  Police  lifted  up  his  voice  and  said,  "  What  means  this 
nastiness  .<*"  and  the  Wazir  answered,  saying,  "Allah  increase  thy 
reward,  O  Wali  !"  whereupon  he  knew  him  to  be  the  Minister. 
Then  the  Wazir  lifted  up  his  voice  and  said,  "What  means  this 
nastiness  .-'  "  But  when  the  King  heard  and  recognised  his 
Minister's  voice,  he  held  his  peace  and  concealed  his  affair. 
Then  said  the  Wazir,  "  May  God  damn  ^  this  woman  for  her 
dealing  with  us  !  She  hath  brought  hither  all  the  Chief  Officers  of 
the  state,  except  the  King."  Quoth  the  King,  "  Hold  your  peace, 
for  I  was  the  first  to  fall  into  the  toils  of  this  lewd  strumpet." 
Whereat  cried  the  carpenter,  "  And  I,  what  have  I  done  .'*  I  made 
her  a  cabinet  for  four  gold  pieces,  and  when  I  came  to  seek  my 
hire,  she  tricked  me  into  entering  this  compartment  and  locked 
the  door  on  me."  And  they  fell  to  talking  with  one  another, 
diverting  the   King  and  doing  away  his  chagrin.     Presently  the 


'  Arab.  "  Naj.isah,"  meaning  anything  unclean  which  requires  ablution  before  prayer. 
Unfortnnatcly  mucus  is  not  of  the  number,  so  tlie  common  Moslem  is  very  offensive  in 
the  matter  of  nose. 

^  Here  the  word  "  la'an  "  is  used  which  most  Moslems  express  by  some  euphemism. 
The  vulgar  Egyptian  says  "  Na'al  "  (S<iprc  and  Saf'risii  for  Sacri  and  Sacrisiic) ;  the 
Hindostani  express  it  "  1  send  him  the  three  letters" — 1dm,  ayn  and  nun. 


The  Lady  and  her  Five  Suitors.  179 

neighbours  came  up  to  the  house  and,  seeing  it  deserted,  said  one 
to  other,  "  But  yesterday  our  neighbour,  the  wife  of  such  an  one, 
was  in  it ;  but  now  no  sound  is  to  be  heard  therein  nor  is  soul  to 
be  seen.  Let  us  break  open  the  doors  and  see  how  the  case 
stands,  lest  it  come  to  the  ears  of  the  Wali  or  the  King  and  we  be 
cast  into  prison  and  regret  not  doing  this  thing  before."  So  they 
broke  open  the  doors  and  entered  the  saloon,  where  they  saw 
a  large  wooden  cabinet  and  heard  men  within  groaning  for 
hunger  and  thirst.  Then  said  one  of  them,  "  Is  there  a  Jinni  in 
this  cabinet  ?  "  and  his  fellow,  "  Let  us  heap  fuel  about  it  and  burn 
it  with  fire."     When  the  Kazi  heard  this,  he  bawled  out  to  them, 

"  Do  it  not !  " And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


tNToto  foften  it  toas  t|)e  Jpibc  l^untireti  antJ  ^NfinttB-sixt!)  ^iQfjt, 

She  said.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
neighbours  proposed  to  heap  fuel  about  the  cabinet  and  to  burn  it 
the  Kazi  bawled  out  to  them,  "  Do  it  not  !  "  And  they  said 
to  one  another,  "  Verily  the  Jinn  make  believe  to  be  mortals  and 
speak  with  men's  voices."  Thereupon  the  Kazi  repeated  some- 
what of  the  Sublime  Koran  and  said  to  the  neighbours,  "  Draw 
near  to  the  cabinet  wherein  we  are."  So  they  drew  near,  and  he 
said,  "  I  am  so  and  so  the  Kazi,  and  ye  are  such  an  one  and  such 
an  one,  and  we  are  here  a  company."  Quoth  the  neighbours, 
"  Who  brought  you  here  ? "  And  he  told  them  the  whole  case 
from  beginning  to  end.  Then  they  fetched  a  carpenter,  who 
opened  the  five  doors  and  let  out  Kazi,  Wazir,  Wali,  King  and 
carpenter  in  their  queer  disguises  ;  and  each,  when  he  saw  how  the 
others  were  accoutred,  fell  a-laughing  at  them.  Now  she  had 
taken  away  all  their  clothes  ;  so  every  one  of  them  sent  to  his 
people  for  fresh  clothes  and  put  them  on  and  went  out,  covering 
himself  therewith  from  the  sight  of  the  folk.  Consider,  therefore, 
O  our  lord  the  King  (said  the  Wazir),  what  a  trick  this  woman 
played  off  upon  the  folk  !     And  I  have  heard  tell  also  a  tale  of 


i8o  Alf  Laylah  zua  Laylak. 


THE  THREE   WISHES,'  OR   THE  MAN  WHO  LONGED 
TO  SEE   THE  NIGHT  OF  POWER. 

A  CERTAIN  man  had  longed  all  his  life  to  look  upon  the  Night  of 
Po\ver,2  and  one  night  it  befel  that  he  gazed  at  the  sky  and  saw 
tlic  angels,  and  Heaven's  gates  thrown  open  ;  and  he  beheld  all 
things  prostrating  themselves  before  their  Lord,  each  in  its  several 
stead.  So  he  said  to  his  wife,  "  Harkye,  such  an  one,  verily  Allah 
hath  shown  me  the  Night  of  Power,  and  it  hath  been  proclaimed 
to  me,  from  the  invisible  world,  that  three  prayers  will  be  granted 
unto  me ;  so  I  consult  thee  for  counsel  as  to  what  shall  I  ask." 
Ouoth  she,  "  O  man,  the  perfection  of  man  and  his  delight  is  in  his 
prickle ;  therefore  do  thou  pray  Allah  to  greaten  thy  yard  and 
magnify  it."     So  he  lifted  up  his  hands  to  heaven  and  said,  "  O 


*  The  Mac.  Edit,  is  here  very  concise  ;  better  the  Bresl.  Edit.  (xii.  326).  Here  we 
have  the  Eastern  form  of  the  Three  Wishes  which  dates  from  the  earliest  ages  and  which 
amongst  us  has  been  degraded  to  a  matter  of  "  black  pudding."  It  is  the  grossest  and 
most  brutal  satire  on  the  sex,  suggesting  that  a  woman  would  prefer  an  additional  inch  of 
penis  to  anything  this  world  or  the  next  can  offer  her.  In  the  Book  of  Sindibad  it  is  the 
story  of  the  Peri  and  Religious  Man ;  his  learning  the  Great  Name;  and  his  consulting 
with  his  wife.  See  also  La  Fontaine's  "  Trois  Souhaits,"  Prior's  "  Ladle,"  and  "  Les 
quatre  Souhaits  de  Snint-Martin." 

^  Arab.  "  Laylat  al-Kadr  "  =  Night  of  Power  or  of  Divine  Decrees.  It  is  "better 
than  a  thousand  months  "  (Koran  xcvii.  3),  but  unhappily  the  exact  time  is  not  known 
although  all  agree  that  it  is  one  of  the  last  ten  in  Ramazan.  The  latter  when  named  by 
Kilab  ibn  Murr.ih,  ancestor  of  Mohammed,  about  two  centuries  before  Al-Islam,  corres- 
ponded with  July-August  and  took  its  name  from  "  Ramza ''  or  intense  heat.  But  the 
Prophet,  in  the  tenth  Hijrah  year,  most  unwisely  forbade  "Nasy"  =:  triennial  intercala- 
tion (Koran  ix.  36)  and  thus  the  lunar  month  went  round  all  the  seasons.  On  the  Night 
of  Power  the  Koran  was  sent  down  from  the  Preserved  Tablet  by  Allah's  throne,  to  the 
first  or  lunar  Heaven  whence  Gabriel  brou^jht  it  for  opporlunest  revelation  to  the  Apostle 
(Koran  xcvii.).  Also  during  this  niglit  all  Divine  Decrees  for  the  ensuing  year  are  taken 
from  the  Tablet  and  arc  given  to  the  angels  for  execution  whilst,  the  gates  of  Heaven 
being  open,  prayer  (as  in  the  text)  is  sure  of  success.  This  mass  of  absurdity  has 
engendered  a  host  of  superstitions  everywhere  varying.  Lane  (Mod.  Egypt,  chapt.  xxv.) 
describes  how  sonic  of  the  Faithful  keep  tasting  a  cup  of  salt  water  which  should  become 
sweet  in  the  Night  of  Nights.  In  (Moslem)  India  not  only  the  sea  becomes  sweet,  but 
all  the  vegetable  creation  bows  down  before  Allah.  The  exact  time  is  knosvn  only  to 
Prophets;  but  the  pious  sit  throi:gh  the  Night  of  Ramazan  27th  (our  26th)  praying  and 
burning  incense-pastilles.  In  Stambul  this  is  officially  held  to  be  the  Nii;lit  of  I'ower. 
So  in  medi.tval  Europe  on  Christmas  Eve  the  cattle  worshipped  God  in  their  stalls  and 
I  have  met  peasants  in  France  and  Italy  who  firmly  believed  that  brute  beasts  on  that 
ni.i:ht  not  only  speak  but  predict  the  events  of  the  coming  year. 


The  Three   Wishes  iSt 

Allah,  greater!  my  yard  and  magnify  It."     Hardly  had  he  spoken 
when  his  tool  became  as  big  as  a  column  and  he  could  neither 
sit  nor  stand  nor  move  about  nor  even  stir  from  his  stead  ;  and 
when  he  would  have  carnally  known  his  wife,  she  fled  before  him 
from  place  to  place.     So  he  said  to  her,  "  O  accursed  woman, 
what  is  to  be  done.?     This  is  thy  list,  by  reason  of  thy  lust/* 
She  replied,  "  No,  by  Allah,  I  did  not  ask  for  this  length  and 
huge  bulk,  for  which  the  gate  of  a  street  were  too  strait.     Pray 
Heaven  to  make  it  less."     So  he  raised  his  eyes  to  Heaven  and 
said,  "O  Allah,  rid  me  of  this  thing  and  deliver  me  therefrom." 
And    immediately   his   prickle    disappeared    altogether    and    he 
became  clean  smooth.     When  his  wife  saw  this,  she  said,  "  I  have 
no  occasion  for  thee,  now  thou  are  become  pegless  as  a  eunuch, 
shaven  and  shorn  ;"  and  he  answered  her,  saying,  "  All  this  comes 
of  thine  ill-omened  counsel  and  thine  imbecile  judgment.     I  had 
three  prayers  accepted  of  Allah,  wherewith   I  might  have  gotten 
me  my  good,  both  in  this  world  and  in  the  next,  and  now  two 
wishes   are   gone    in   pure   waste,   by   thy   lewd   will,   and    there 
remaineth  but  one."     Quoth  she,  **  Pray  Allah  the  Most  High  to 
restore  thee  thy  yard  as  it  was."     So  he  prayed  to  his  Lord  and  his 
prickle  was  restored  to  its  first  estate.     Thus  the  man  lost  his  three 
wishes  by  the  ill  counsel  and  lack  of  wit  in  the  woman  ;  "  And 
this,  O   King "  (said  the  Wazlr),  "  have  I  told    thee,  that  thou 
mightest  be  certified  of  the  thoughtlessness  of  women  and  their 
inconsequence  and  silliness  and  see  what  cometh  of  hearkening 
to  their  counsel.     Wherefore  be  not  persuaded  by  them  to  slay 
thy    son,    thy  heart's    core,  who    shall    cause    thy  remembrance 
to  survive  thee."     The   King  gave  ear  to   his  Minister's  words 
and  forebore  to  put  his  son  to  death  ;    but,  on  the  seventh  day, 
the  damsel  came   in,  shrieking,  and  after  lighting  a  great    fire 
in  the  King's  presence,  made  as  she  would  cast  herself  therein  ; 
whereupon  they  laid  hands  on  her  and  brought  her  before  him. 
He  asked  her,  "  Why  hast  thou  done  this  t ";  and  she  answered, 
"  Except  thou  do  me  justice  on  thy  son,  I  will  cast  myself  into 
this  very  fire  and  accuse  thee  of  this  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection, 
for  I  am  a-weary  of  my  life,  and  before  coming  into  thy  presence 
I  wrote  my  last  will  and  testament  and  gave  alms  of  my  goods 
and  resolved  upon  death.     And  thou  wilt  repent  with  all  repent- 
ance, even  as  did  the  King  of  having  punished  the  pious  woman 
who  kept  the  Hammam."     Quoth  the  King,  "  How  was  that  ?  " 
and  quoth  she  : — I  have  heard  tell,  O  King,  this  tale  concerning 


1 82  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


THE  STOLEN  NECKLACE. 

There  was  once  a  devotee,  a  recluse,  a  woman  who  had  devoted 
herself  to  religion.  Now  she  used  to  resort  to  a  certain  King's 
palace,'  whose  dwellers  were  blessed  by  her  presence  and  she  was 
held  of  them  in  high  honour.  One  day  she  entered  that  palace 
according  to  her  custom  and  sat  down  beside  the  King's  wife. 
Presently  the  Queen  gave  her  a  necklace,  worth  a  thousand 
dinars,  saying,  "  Keep  this  for  me,  O  woman,  whilst  I  go  to  the 
Hammam."  So  she  entered  the  bath,  which  was  in  the  palace, 
and  the  pious  woman  remaining  in  the  place  where  the  Queen 
was  and  awaiting  her  return  laid  the  necklace  on  the  prayer- 
carpet  and  stood  up  to  pray.  As  she  was  thus  engaged,  there 
came  a  magpie  ^  which  snatched  up  the  necklace,  while  she  went 
out  to  obey  a  call  of  nature  and  carrying  it  off,  hid  it  inside  a 
crevice  in  a  corner  of  the  palace-walls.  When  the  Queen  came 
out  of  the  bath,  she  sought  the  necklace  of  the  recluse,  who  also 
searched  for  it,  but  found  it  not  nor  could  light  on  any  trace  of 
it ;  so  she  said  to  the  King's  wife,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  daughter, 
none  hath  been  with  me.  When  thou  gavest  me  the  necklace, 
I  laid  it  on  the  prayer-carpet,  and  I  know  not  if  one  of  the 
servants  saw  it  and  took  it  without  my  heed,  whilst  I  was  engaged 
in  prayer.  Almighty  Allah  only  knoweth  what  is  come  of  it ! " 
When  the  King  heard  what  had  happened,  he  bade  his  Queen 
put  the  bath-woman  to  the  question  by  fire  and  grievous  blows, 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying 

her  permitted  say. 


'  Hence  the  misfortune  bcfcl  her :  the  pious  especially  avoid  temporal  palaces. 

^  This  is  our  talc  of"  The  Maid  and  the  Magpie  ;"  the  Mac.  Edit,  does  not  specify 
the  "  Tayr  "  (any  bird)  but  the  Brcsl.  Edit,  has  Ak'ak,  a  pie.  The  true  Magpie  (C 
Pica)  called  Buzarai  (?)  and  Zaghzaghan  Abu  Massah  (=:  the  Sweeper,  from  its  tail)  is 
found  on  the  Libanus  and  Anti-Libanus  (Unexplored  Syria  ii.  77-143),  but  I  never  saw  it 
in  other  parts  of  Syria  or  in  Arabia.  It  is  completely  ignored  by  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Tristram  in  his  painfully  superficial  book  "The  Natural  History  of  the  Bible,' 
published  by  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  (or  rather  Ignorance), 
London,  1873. 


The  Two  Pigeons,  i8j 


iSofo  foi)cn  It  tons  tte  jpibe  l^unbwtf  anti  iSinetg^sebentlb  iEtgl^t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
King  bade  his  Queen  question  the  bath-woman  with  fire  and 
grievous  blows,  they  tortured  her  with  all  manner  tortures,  but 
could  not  bring  her  to  confess  or  to  accuse  any.  Then  he  com- 
manded to  cast  her  into  prison  and  manacle  and  fetter  her  ;  and 
they  did  as  he  bade.  One  day,  after  this,  as  the  King  sat  in  the 
inner  court  of  his  palace,  with  the  Queen  by  his  side  and  water 
flowing  around  him,  he  saw  the  pie  fly  into  a  crevice  in  a  corner 
of  the  wall  and  pull  out  the  necklace,  whereupon  he  cried  out  to 
a  damsel  who  was  with  him,  and  she  caught  the  bird  and  took 
the  necklace  from  it.  By  this  the  King  knew  that  the  pious 
bath-woman  had  been  wronged  and  repented  of  that  he  had  done 
with  her.  So  he  sent  for  her  to  the  presence  and  fell  to  kissing 
her  head  and  with  many  tears  sought  pardon  of  her.  Moreover,  he 
commanded  much  treasure  to  be  given  to  her,  but  she  refused 
and  would  none  of  it.  However,  she  forgave  him  and  went  away, 
swearing  never  again  to  enter  any  one's  house.  So  she  betook 
herself  to  wandering  in  the  mountains  and  valleys  and  worshipped 
God  until  she  died,  and  Almighty  Allah  have  mercy  upon  her  ! 
And  for  an  instance  of  the  malice  of  the  male  sex  (continued  the 
damsel),  I  have  heard,  O  King,  tell  this  tale  of 


THE   TWO  PIGEONS} 

A  PAIR  of  pigeons  once  stored  up  wheat  and  barley  in  their  nest 
during  the  winter,  and  when  the  summer  came,  the  grain  shrivelled 
and  became  less;  so  the  male  pigeon  said  to  his  wife,  "Thou 
hast  eaten  of  this  grain."  Replied  she,  "  No,  by  Allah,  I  have 
never  touched  it !  "  But  he  believed  not  her  words  and  beat  her 
with  his  wings  and  pecked  her  with  his  bill,  till  he  killed  her. 
When  the  cold  season  returned,  the  corn  swelled  out  and  became 
as  before,  whereupon  he  knew  that  he  had  slain  his  wife  wrong 


•  This  is  "  The  Story  of  the  Two  Partridges,"  told  at  great  length  in  the  Book  of 
Sindibad.  See  De  Sacy's  text  in  the  Kalilah  wa  Damnah,  quoted  in  the  "  Book  of 
Kalilah  and  Damnah  "  (p.  306). 


184  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

ously  and  wickedly,  and  he  repented  whenas  repentance  availed 
him  naught.  Then  he  lay  down  by  her  side,  mourning  over  her 
and  weeping  for  grief,  and  left  meat  and  drink,  till  he  fell  sick 
and  died.  "  But "  (added  the  damsel),  "  I  know  a  story  of  the 
malice  of  men  more  extraordinary  than  either  of  tliese."  Quoth 
the  King,  "  Let  us  hear  what  thou  hast  to  tell ;"  and  quoth  she  : — 
I  have  heard  tell,  O  King,  this 


STORY  OF  PRINCE  BEHRAM  AND   THE  PRINCESS 

AL-DATMA. 

There  was  once  a  King's  daughter,  who  had  no  equal  in  her 
time  for  beauty  and  loveliness  and  symmetrical  stature  and  grace, 
brilliancy,  amorous  lace  and  the  art  of  ravishing  the  wits  of  the 
masculine  race  and  her  name  was  Al-Datmd.  She  used  to  boast, 
**  Indeed  there  is  none  like  me  in  this  age."  Nor  was  there  one 
more  accomplished  than  she  in  horsemanship  and  martial  exercises 
and  all  that  behovcth  a  cavalier.  So  all  the  Kings'  sons  sought 
her  to  wife  ;  but  she  would  take  none  of  them,  saying,  "  No  man 
shall  marry  me  except  he  overcome  me  at  lunge  of  lance  and 
stroke  of  sword  in  fair  field  and  patent  plain.  If  any  can  do  this, 
I  will  willingly  wed  him  ;  but,  if  I  overcome  him,  I  will  take  his 
horse  and  clothes  and  arms  and  write  with  fire  upon  his  forehead  : 
— This  is  the  freed  man  of  Al-Datma."  Now  the  sons  of  the 
Kings  flocked  to  her  from  every  quarter  far  and  near,  and  she 
overcame  them  and  put  them  to  shame,  stripping  them  of  their 
arms  and  branding  them  with  fire.  Presently  the  son  of  a  King 
of  the  Kings  of  the  Persians,  by  name  Bchram  ibn  Triji,  heard 
of  her  and  journeyed  from  afar  to  her  father's  court,  bringing 
with  him  men  and  horses  and  great  store  of  wealtli  and  royal 
treasures.  When  he  drew  near  the  city,  he  sent  her  parent  a 
rich  present  and  the  King  came  out  to  meet  him  and  honoured 
him  with  the  utmost  honour.  Then  the  King's  son  sent  a  message 
to  him  by  his  Wazir,  demanding  his  daughter's  hand  in  marriage  ; 
but  the  King  answered,  saying,  "  O  my  son,  as  regards  my  daughter 
Al-Datma,  I  have  no  power  over  her,  for  she  hath  sworn  by  her 
soul  to  marry  none  except  he  overcome  her  in  the  listed  field. 
Quoth  the  Prince,  I  journeyed  hither  from  my  father's  court  witl; 
no   other  object  but  this ;    I   came   here   to   woo   and    for   thine 


Prince  Behram  and  the  Princess  Al-Datma.  185 

alliance  to  sue  ; "  quoth  the  King,  "  Thou  shalt  meet  her  to- 
morrow." So  next  day  he  sent  to  bid  his  daughter  who,  making 
ready  for  battle,  donned  her  harness  of  war,  and  the  folk,  hearing 
of  the  coming  joust,  flocked  from  all  sides  to  the  field.  Presently 
the  Princess  rode  into  the  lists,  armed  cap-a-pie  and  belted  and 
with  vizor  down,  and  the  Persian  King's  son  came  out  single- 
handed  to  meet  her,  equipped  at  all  points  after  the  fairest  of 
fashions.  Then  they  drove  at  each  other  and  fought  a  great  while, 
wheeling  and  falsing,  advancing  and  retreating,  till  the  Princess, 
finding  in  him  such  courage  and  cavalarice  as  she  had  seen  in 
none  else,  began  to  fear  for  herself  lest  he  put  her  to  shame 
before  the  bystanders  and  knew  that  he  would  assuredly  over- 
come her.  So  she  resolved  to  trick  him  and,  raising  her  vizor,  lo  ! 
her  face  appeared  more  brilliant  than  the  full  moon,  which  when 
he  saw,  he  was  confounded  by  her  beauty  and  his  strength  failed 
and  his  spirit  faltered.  When  she  perceived  this,  she  fell  upon 
him  at  unawares  in  his  moment  of  weakness,  and  tare  him  from 
his  saddle,  and  he  became  in  her  hands  as  he  were  a  sparrow  in 
the  clutches  of  an  eagle,  knowing  not  what  was  done  with  him 
for  amazement  and  confusion.  So  she  took  his  steed  and  clothes 
and  armour  and,  branding  him  with  fire,  let  him  wend  his  ways. 
When  he  recovered  from  his  stupor,  he  abode  several  days  without 
meat  or  drink  or  sleep  for  despite  and  love  of  the  girl  which  had 
taken  hold  upon  his  heart.  Then  he  sent  a  letter  by  certain  of 
his  slaves  to  his  father,  advising  him  that  he  could  not  return  home 
till  he  had  won  his  will  of  the  Princess  or  died  for  want  of  her. 
When  his  sire  got  the  letter,  he  was  sore  concerned  for  his  son 
and  would  have  succoured  him  by  sending  troops  and  soldiers  ; 
but  his  Wazirs  dissuaded  him  from  this  and  exhorted  him  to 
patience  ;  so  he  committed  his  affair  to  Almighty  Allah.  Mean- 
while, the  Prince  cast  about  for  a  means  of  coming  to  his  desire  ; 
and  presently,  disguising  himself  as  a  decrepit  old  man,  with  s 
white  beard  over  his  own  black  beard  repaired  to  a  garden  of  the 
Princess  wherein  she  used  to  walk  most  of  her  days.  Here  he 
sought  out  the  gardener  and  said  to  him,  "  I  am  a  stranger  from 
a  far  country  and  from  my  youth  upwards  I  have  been  a  gardener, 
and  in  the  grafting  of  trees  and  the  culture  of  fruits  and  flowers 
and  care  of  the  vine  none  is  more  skilled  than  I."  When  the 
gardener  heard  this,  he  rejoiced  in  him  with  exceeding  joy  and 
carried  him  into  the  garden,  where  he  commended  him  to  his 
underlings    and  the  Prince  betook  himself  to  the  service  of  the 


1 86  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah 

garden  and  the  tending  of  the  trees  and  the  bettering  of  their 
fruits  and  improving  the  Persian  water-wheels  and  disposing  the 
irrigation-channels.  One  day,  as  he  was  thus  employed,  lo  !  he 
saw  some  slaves  enter  the  garden,  leading  mules  laden  with  carpets 
and  vessels,  and  asked  them  the  meaning  of  this,  to  which  they 
answered,  "  The  Princess  is  minded  to  take  her  pleasure."  When 
he  heard  these  words  he  hastened  to  his  lodging  and,  fetching 
some  of  the  jewels  and  ornaments  he  had  brought  with  him  from 
home,  sat  down  in  the  garden  and  spread  somewhat  of  them  out 

before  him,  shaking  and  making  a  show  of  extreme  old  age 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her 
permitted  say. 

Nob)  h)!)en  it  teas  tf)e  Jpibe  |tjuntirctf  antJ  NinEtji-cigTjtl)  XiQljt, 

She  said.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  son  of 
the  Persian  King,  after  disguising  himself  as  an  old  man  shottcn  in 
years  and  taking  a  seat  in  the  garden,  spread  out  somewhat  of  the 
jewels  and  ornaments  before  him  and  made  a  show  of  shaking  and 
trembling  as  if  for  decrepitude  and  the  weakness  of  extreme  senility. 
After  an  hour  or  so  a  company  of  damsels  and  eunuchs  entered 
with  the  Princess  in  their  midst,  as  she  were  the  moon  among  the 
stars,  and  dispersed  about  the  garden,  plucking  the  fruits  and 
diverting  themselves.  Presently  they  espied  a  man  sitting  under 
one  of  the  trees ;  and,  making  towards  him  (who  was  the  Prince), 
found  him  a  very  old  man,  whose  hands  and  feet  trembled  for 
decrepitude,  and  before  him  store  of  precious  jewels  and  royal 
ornaments.  So  they  marvelled  at  his  case  and  asked  him  what 
he  did  there  with  the  jewels;  when  he  answered,  "With  these 
trinkets  I  would  fain  buy  me  to  wife  one  of  you."  They  laughed 
together  at  him  and  said,  "  If  one  of  us  marry  thee,  what  wilt 
thou  do  with  her  } "  Said  he,  "  I  will  give  her  one  kiss  and 
divorce  her."  Then  quoth  the  Princess,  "  I  give  thee  this  damsel 
to  wife."  So  he  rose  and  coming  up  to  her,  leaning  on  a  staff 
and  shivering  and  staggering,  kissed  her  and  gave  her  the  jewels 
and  ornaments  ;  whereat  she  rejoiced  and  they,  laughing  at 
him,  went  their  way.  Next  day,  they  came  again  to  the  garden, 
and  finding  him  seated  in  the  same  place,  with  more  jewels 
and  ornaments  than  before  spread  in  front  of  him,  asked  him, 
'' O  Shaykh,    what   wilt  thou   do  with   this  jewellery?";  and   he 


Prince  Behram  and  the  Princess  Al-Datma.  187 

answered,  saying,  "  I  wish  therewith  to  take  one  of  you  to  wife 
even  as  yesterday."  So  the  Princess  said,  *'  I  marry  thee  to  this 
damsel ; "  and  he  came  up  to  her  and  kissed  her  and  gave  her 
the  jewels,  and  they  all  went  their  ways.  But,  seeing  such  gene- 
rosity to  her  handmaids,  the  Princess  said  in  herself,  "  I  have  more 
right  to  all  these  fine  things  than  these  baggages,  and  no  harm 
can  betide  me.'*  So  when  morningi  morrowed  she  went  down 
from  her  chamber  singly  into  the  garden,  in  the  habit  of  one  of 
her  damsels,  and  presenting  herself  privily  before  the  Prince,  said 
to  him,  "  O  Shaykh,  the  King's  daughter  hath  sent  me  to  thee, 
that  thou  mayst  marry  me."  He  looked  at  her  and  knew  her  ;  so 
he  answered,  "  With  love  and  gladness,"  and  gave  her  jewels  and 
ornaments  of  the  finest  and  costliest.  Then  he  rose  to  kiss  her, 
and  she  off  her  guard  and  fearing  nothing  but,  when  he  came  up 
to  her,  he  suddenly  laid  hold  of  her  with  a  strong  hand  and 
instantly  throwing  her  down,  on  the  ground  abated  her  maiden- 
head.^ Then  he  pulled  the  beard  from  his  face  and  said  to  her, 
"Dost  thou  not  know  me?"  Asked  she,  "Who  art  thou.? "and 
he  answered,  "  I  am  Behram,  the  King's  son  of  Persia,  who  have 
changed  my  favour  and  am  become  a  stranger  to  my  people  and 
estate  for  thy  sake  and  have  lavished  my  treasures  for  thy  love." 
So  she  rose  from  under  him  in  silence  and  answered  not  his 
address  nor  spake  a  word  of  reply  to  him,  being  dazed  for  what 
had  befallen  her  and  seeing  nothing  better  than  to  be  silent,  for 
fear  of  shame ;  and  she  bethought  herself  and  said,  "  If  I  kill 
myself  it  will  be  useless  and  if  I  do  him  die,  his  death  will  profit 
me  naught ;"  and  presently  added,  "  Nothing  will  serve  me  but 
that  I  elope  with  him  to  his  own  country."  Then  she  gathered 
together  her  monies  and  treasures  and  sent  to  him,  acquainting 
him  therewith,  to  the  intent  that  he  also  might  equip  himself  with 
his  wealth  and  needs  ;  and  they  agreed  upon  a  night  on  which  to 
depart.  So,  at  the  appointed  time,  they  mounted  race-horses  and 
set  out  under  cover  of  the  gloom,  nor  did  morning  morrow  till 
they  had  traversed  a  great  distance  ;  and  they  ceased  not  faring 
forwards  till  they  drew  near  his  father's  capital  in  the  land  of  the 
Persians.  When  the  King  heard  of  his  son's  coming,  he  rode  out 
to  meet  him  with  his  troops  and  rejoiced  in  him  with  exceeding 


'  This  extremely  wilful  young  person  had  rendered  rape  excusable.  The  same  treat- 
ment is  much  called  for  by  certain  heroines  of  modern  fiction — let  me  mention  Princess 
Napraxine. 


1 88  Alf  Laylah  wa^Lhylah. 

joy.  Then,  after  a  few  days,  he  sent  the  Princess's  father  a 
splendid  present,  and  a  letter  to  the  effect  that  his  daughter  was 
with  him  and  demanding  her  wedding  equipage.  Al-Datma's 
father  came  out  to  meet  the  messengers  with  the  greatest  glad- 
ness (for  that  he  had  deemed  his  daughter  lost  and  had  grieved 
sore  for  her  loss)  ;  after  which  he  made  bride-feasts  and,  summon- 
ing the  Kazi  and  the  witnesses,  let  draw  up  the  marriage-contract 
between  his  daughter  and  the  Prince  of  Persia.  He  invested  the 
envoys  with  robes  of  honour,  then  he  made  ready  her  equipage 
and  despatched  it  to  her ;  and  Prince  Behram  abode  with  her  till 
death  sundered  their  union.  See  therefore,  O  King  (continued  the 
favourite),  the  malice  of  men  in  their  dealing  with  women.  As 
for  me,  I  will  not  go  back  from  my  due  till  I  die.  So  the  King 
once  more  commanded  to  put  his  son  to  death  ;  but  the  seventh 
Wazir  came  in  to  him  and  kissing  the  ground  before  him,  said,  "  O 
King,  have  patience  with  me  whilst  I  speak  these  words  of  good 
counsel  to  thee  ;  how  many  patient  and  slow-moving  men  unto 
their  hope  attain,  and  how  many  who  are  precipitate  fall  into 
shameful  state  !  Now  I  have  seen  how  this  damsel  hath  profli- 
gately excited  the  King  by  lies  to  horrible  and  unnatural  cruelties; 
but  I  his  Mameluke,  whom  he  hath  overwhelmed  with  his  favours 
and  bounties,  do  proffer  him  true  and  loyal  rede  ;  for  that  I,  O 
King,  know  of  the  malice  of  women  that  which  none  knoweth 
save  myself;  and  in  particular  there  hath  reached  me,  on  this 
subject,  the  story  of  the  old  woman  and  the  son  of  the  merchant 
with  its  warning  instances."  Asked  the  King,  "  A.nd  what  fell  out 
between  them,  O  Wazir  .-*  "  and  the  seventh  Wazir  answered  : — I 
have  heard  tell,  O  King,  the  tale  of 


THE    HOUSE    WITH    THE    BELVEDERE} 

A  WEALTHY  merchant  had  a  son  who  was  very  dear  to  him  and 
who  said  to  him  one  day,  "  O  my  father,  I  have  a  boon  to  beg  of 
thee."  Quoth  the  merchant,  *'  O  my  son,  what  is  it,  that  I  may 
give  it  thee  and  bring  thee  to  thy  desire,  though  it  were  the  light 
of  mine  eyes."     Quoth  the  youth,  "  Give  me  money,  that  I  may 

'  The  Story  of  tne  Hidden  Robe,  in  the  Book  of  Sindibad  ;  where  it  is  tol.   ..-ih  all 
manner  of  Persian  embcUishmcnls. 


The  House  with  the  Belvedere.  1 89 

journey  with  the  merchants  to  the  city  of  Baghdad  and  see  its 
sights  and  sail  on  the  Tigris  and  look  upon  the  palace  of  the 
Caliphs^ ;  for  the  sons  of  the  merchants  have  described  these 
things  to  me  and  I  long  to  see  them  for  myself."  Said  the 
father,  "  O  my  child,  O  my  little  son,  how  can  I  endure  to  part 
from  thee  ? "  But  the  youth  replied,  "  I  have  said  my  say  and 
there  is  no  help  for  it  but  I  journey  to  Baghdad  with  thy  consent 
or  e'en  without  it :  such  a  longing  for  its  sight  hath  fallen  upon 

me  as  can  only  be  assuaged  by  the  going  thither." And  Shah- 

razad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted 
say. 

Nofo  foj^m  It  toas  tf)c  S'x^i  l^untwti  anln  NinctB=nmtf)  Nigfjt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  mer- 
chant's son  said  to  his  sire,  "  There  is  no  help  for  it  but  that  I 
journey  to  Baghdad."  Now  when  the  father  saw  that  there  was  no 
help  for  it,  he  provided  his  son  with  goods  to  the  value  of  thirty 
thousand  gold  pieces  and  sent  him  with  certain  merchants  in 
■whom  he  trusted,  committing  him  to  their  charge.  Then  he  took 
leave  of  the  youth,  who  journeyed  with  his  friends  the  merchants 
till  they  reached  Baghdad,  the  House  of  Peace,  where  he  entered 
the  market  and  hired  him  a  house,  so  handsome  and  delectable 
and  spacious  and  elegant  that  on  seeing  it  he  well-nigh  lost  his 
wits  for  admiration  ;  for  therein  were  pavilions  facing  one  another, 
with  floors  of  coloured  marbles  and  ceilings  inlaid  with  gold  and 
lapis  lazuli,  and  its  gardens  were  full  of  warbling  birds.  So  he 
asked  the  door-keeper^  what  was  its  monthly  rent,  and  he  replied, 
*'  Ten  dinars."  Quoth  the  young  man,  "  Speakest  thou  soothly  or 
dost  thou  but  jest  with  me  t "  ■  Quoth  the  porter,  "  By  Allah,  I 


'  Now  turned  into  Government  offices  for  local  administration  ;  a  "Tribunal  of  Com- 
merce," etc. 

^  Arab.  "Bawwab,"  a  personage  as  important  as  the  old  French  concierge  and  a  man 
of  trust  who  has  charge  of  the  keys  and  with  letting  vacant  rooms.  In  Egypt  the 
Berber  from  the  Upper  Nile  is  the  favourite  Suisse  ;  being  held  more  honest  or  rather 
less  rascally  than  the  usual  Egyptian.  These  Berbers,  however,  are  true  barbarians, 
overfond  of  Biizah  (the  beer  of  Osiris)  and  not  unfrequently  dangerous.  They  are  sup- 
posed by  Moslems  to  descend  from  the  old  Syrians  expelled  by  Joshua.  For  the 
favourite  chaff  against  them,  eating  the  dog  (not  the  puppy-pie),  see  Pilgrimage  i.  93. 
They  are  the  "Paddies"  of  Egypt  to  whom  all  kinds  of  bulls  and  blunders  are 
attributed. 


190  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

speak  naught  but  the  truth,  for  none  who  taketh  up  his  abode  in 
this  house  lodgeth  in  it  more  than  a  week  ^  or  two."  "  And  how 
is  that  ?  "  quoth  the  youth  ;  and  quoth  the  porter,  "  O  my  son, 
whoso  dwelleth  in  this  house  cometh  not  forth  of  it,  except  sick 
or  dead,  wherefore  it  is  known  amongst  all  the  folk  of  Baghdad, 
so  that  none  offereth  to  inhabit  it,  and  thus  cometh  it  that  its  rent 
is  fallen  so  low."  Hearing  this  the  young  merchant  marvelled  with 
exceeding  marvel  and  said,  "  Needs  must  there  be  some  reason  for 
this  sickening  and  perishing."  However  after  considering  awhile 
and  seeking  refuge  with  Allah  from  Satan  the  Stoned,  he  rented 
the  house  and  took  up  his  abode  there.  Then  he  put  away  appre- 
hension from  his  thought  and  busied  himself  with  selling  and 
buying  ;  and  some  days  passed  by  without  any  such  ill  case 
befalling  him  in  the  house,  as  the  door-keeper  had  mentioned. 
One  day  as  he  sat  upon  the  bench  before  his  door,  there  came 
up  a  grizzled  crone,  as  she  were  a  snake  speckled  white  and 
black,  calling  aloud  on  the  name  of  Allah,  magnifying  Him 
inordinately  and,  at  the  same  time,  putting  away  the  stones 
and  other  obstacles  from  the  path.^  Seeing  the  youth  sitting 
there,  she  looked  at  him  and  marvelled  at  his  case ;  where- 
upon quoth  he  to  her,  "  O  woman,  dost  thou  know  me  or 
am  I  like  any  thou  knowest.?"  When  she  heard  him  speak, 
she  toddled  up  to  him  and  saluting  him  with  the  salam,  asked, 
"  How  long  hast  thou  dwelt  in  this  house  ? "  Answered  he, 
"  Two  months,  O  my  mother ; "  and  she  said,  "  It  was  hereat  I 
marvelled;  for  I,  O  my  son,  know  thee  not,  neither  dost  thou 
know  me,  nor  yet  art  thou  like  unto  any  one  I  know  ;  but  I  mar- 
velled for  that  none  other  than  thou  hath  taken  up  his  abode  in 


'  Arab.  "  Juma'ali,"  which  means  cither  Friday  or  a  week.  In  pre-Moslem  times  it 
was  called  Al-Arubah  (the  other  week-days  being  Shiyar  or  Saturday,  Bawal,  Bahan, 
Jabar,  Dabar  and  Famunis  or  Thursday).  Juma'ah,  literally  =  "  .Meeting  "  or  Congre- 
gation (-day),  was  made  to  represent  the  Jewish  Sabbath  and  the  Christian  Sunday 
because  on  that  day  Allali  ended  the  work  of  creation ;  it  was  also  the  date  of 
Mohammed's  entering  Al-Medinah.  According  to  Al-Hayz.awi,  it  was  called  Assembly- 
day  because  Ka'ab  ibn  Lowa,  one  of  the  Pn^phet's  ancestors,  used  to  gather  the  people 
bcfi^rc  him  on  Fri  lays.  Moslems  arc  not  forbidden  to  do  secular  work  after  the  con- 
grcgation::l  prayers  at  tlie  hour  when  they  must  "  hasten  to  the  commemoration  of  Allah 
and  leave  inerchandi.'iing ''  (Koran,  chai4.  Ixii.  9). 

^  This  is  done  only  by  the  vi-iy  pious  :  if  t!icy  see  a  bit  of  bread  they  kiss  it,  place  it 
upon  their  heads  an  i  iiv;.o-,:t  it  upon  a  wall  or  some  place  where  it  will  not  be  trodden 
on.  She  also  removed  the  stones  lesl  haply  they  prove  stumbling-blocks  to  some 
Moslem  foot. 


The  House  with  the  Belvedere.  19 1 

this  house  but  hath  gone  forth  from  it,  dead  or  dying,  saving  thee 
alone.  Doubtless,  O  my  son,  thou  hast  perilled  thy  young  years  ; 
but  I  suppose  thou  hast  not  gone  up  to  the  upper  story  neither 
looked  out  from  the  belvedere  there."  So  saying,  she  went  her 
way  and  he  fell  a-pondering  her  words  and  said  to  himself,  "  I 
have  not  gone  up  to  the  top  of  the  house ;  nor  did  I  know  that 
there  was  a  belvedere  there."  Then  he  arose  forthright  and  goin^r 
in,  searched  the  by-ways  of  the  house  till  he  espied,  in  a  wall-/ 
corner  among  the  trees,  a  narrow  door  between  whose  posts  ^  the 
spider  had  woven  her  webs,  and  said  in  himself,  "  Haply  the 
spider  hath  not  webbed  over  the  door,  but  because  death  and 
doom  is  within."  However,  he  heartened  himself  with  the  saying 
of  God  the  Most  High,  "Say,  nothing  shall  befal  us  but  what 
Allah  hath  written  for  us;"^  and  opening  the  door,  ascended  a 
narrow  flight  of  stairs,  till  he  came  to  the  terrace-roof,  where  he 
found  a  belvedere,  in  which  he  sat  down  to  rest  and  solace  himself 
with  the  view.  Presently,  he  caught  sight  of  a  fine  house  and  a 
well-cared  for  hard  by,  surmounted  by  a  lofty  belvedere,  over- 
looking the  whole  of  Baghdad,  in  which  sat  a  damsel  fair  as  a 
Houri.  Her  beauty  took  possession  of  his  whole  heart  and  made 
away  with  his  reason,  bequeathing  to  him  the  pains  and  patience 
of  Job  and  the  grief  and  weeping  of  Jacob.  And  as  he  looked  at 
her  and  considered  her  curiously,  an  object  to  enamour  an  ascetic 
and  make  a  devotee  lovesick,  fire  was  lighted  in  his  vitals  and  he 
cried,  "  Folk  say  that  whoso  taketh  up  his  abode  in  this  house 
dieth  or  sickeneth.  An  this  be  so,  yon  damsel  is  assuredly  the 
cause.  Would  Heaven  I  knew  how  I  shall  win  free  of  this  affair, 
for  my  wits  are  clean  gone !  "  Then  he  descended  from  the  ter- 
race, pondering  his  case,  and  sat  down  in  the  house,  but  being 
unable  to  rest,  he  went  out  and  took  his  seat  at  the  door,  absorbed 
in  melancholy  thought  when,  behold,  up  came  the  old  woman 
a-foot,  praising  and  magnifying  Allah  as  she  went.  When  he  saw 
her,  he  rose  and  accosting  her  with  a  courteous  salam  and  wishes 
for  her  life  being  prolonged  said  to  her,  "  O  my  mother,  I  was 
healthy  and  hearty  till  thou  madest  mention  to  me  of  the  door 
leading  to  the  belvedere ;  so  I  opened  it  and  ascending  to  the  top 


*  Arab.  "  Ashjar,"  which  may  mean  either  the  door-posts  or  the  wooden  bolts.  Lane 
(iii.  174)  translates  it  "among  the  trees" — in  a  room  ! 

^  Koran  (ix.  51),  when  Mohammed  reproaches  the  unbelievers  for  not  accompanying 
him  to  victory  or  martyrdom. 


192  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

of  the  house,  saw  thence  what  stole  away  my  senses ;  and  now 
methinks  I  am  a  lost  man,  and  I  know  no  physician  for  mc  but 
thyself."  When  she  heard  this,  she  laughed  and  said,  "  No  harm 
shall  befal  thee  Inshallah — so  Allah  please ! "  Whereupon  he 
rose  and  went  into  the  house  and  coming  back  with  an  hundred 
dinars  in  his  sleeve,  said  to  her,  "  Take  this,  O  my  mother,  and 
deal  with  me  the  dealing  of  lords  with  slaves  and  succour  me 
quickly  for,  if  I  die,  a  claim  for  my  blood  will  meet  thee  on  the 
Day  of  Doom."  Answered  she,  "  With  love  and  gladness ;  but, 
O  my  son,  I  expect  thou  lend  me  thine  aid  in  some  small  matter, 
whereby  hangs  the  winning  of  thy  wish."  Quoth  he,  "What 
wouldst  thou  have  me  do,  O  my  mother .-' "  Quoth  she,  "  Go  to 
the  silk-market  and  enquire  for  the  shop  of  Abu  al-Fath  bin 
Kayddm.  Sit  thee  down  on  his  counter  and  salute  him  and  say 
to  him,  "  Give  me  the  face-veil  ^  thou  hast  by  thee  orfrayed  with 
gold  : "  for  he  hath  none  handsomer  in  his  shop.  Then  buy  it  of 
him,  O  my  son,  at  his  own  price  however  high  and  keep  it  till  I 
come  to  thee  to-morrow,  Allah  Almighty  willing."  So  saying, 
she  went  away  and  he  passed  the  night  upon  live  coals  of  the 
Ghazd"-wood.  Next  morning  he  took  a  thousand  ducats  in  his 
pocket  and  repairing  to  the  silk-market,  sought  out  the  shop  of 
Abu  al-Fath  to  whom  he  was  directed  by  one  of  the  merchants 
He  found  him  a  man  of  dignified  aspect,  surrounded  by  pages, 
eunuchs  and  attendants  ;  for  he  was  a  merchant  of  great  wealth 
and  consideration  befriended  by  the  Caliph ;  and  of  the  blessings 
v.hich  Allah  the  Most  High  had  bestowed  upon  him  was  the 
damsel  who  had  ravished  the  young  man's  heart.  She  was  his 
wife  and  had  not  her  match  for  beauty,  nor  was  her  like  to  be 
found  with  any  of  the  sons  of  the  Kings.  The  young  man 
saluted  him  and  Abu  al-Fath  returned  his  salam  and  bade  him 
be  seated.  So  he  sat  down  by  him  and  said  to  him,  "  O  mer- 
chant, I  wish  to  look  at  such  a  face-veil."     Accordingly  he  bade 


*  Arab.  "  Kina',"  a  true  veil,  not  the  "  Burka'"  or  "nose-bag"  with  the  peep- 
holes. It  is  opposed  lo  the  "Tarkah  "  or  "  head-veil."  Europeans  inveigh  against 
the  veil  which  represents  the  loup  of  Louis  Quatorze's  day:  it  is  on  the  contrary 
the  most  coquettish  of  contrivances,  hiding  coarse  skins,  fleshy  noses,  wide  mouths 
and  vanishing  chins;  and  showing  only  lustrous  and  liquid  black  eyes.  Moreover 
a  pretty  wotnan,  when  she  wishes,  will  always  let  you  sec  something  under  the  veil. 
(PilgriiTn2:e  i.  337). 

^  A  yellow-fiowercd  artcmisia  or  absinthe  whose  wood  burns  like  holm-oak.  (Unex- 
plored Syria  ii.  43).     See  vol.  ii.  24  for  further  details. 


The  House  with  the  Belvedere.  193 

his  slave  bring  him  a  bundle  of  silk  from  the  inner  shop  and 
opening  it,  brought  out  a  number  of  veils,  whose  beauty  amazed 
the  youth.     Among  them  was  the  veil  he  sought ;  so  he  bought 

it  for  fifty  gold  pieces  and  bore  it  home  well  pleased. And 

Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her 
permitted  say. 


iBoh)  tofim  It  teas  t^e  ^ix  l^unUrelrtf)  Ntgfjt, 

She  said.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  youth 
after  buying  the  veil  of  the  merchant  bore  it  home;  but  hardly 
had  he  reached  the  house  when  lo !  up  came  the  old  woman.  He 
rose  to  her  and  gave  her  his  purchase  when  she  bade  him  bring  a 
live  coal,  with  which  she  burnt  one  of  the  corners  of  the  veil,  then 
folded  it  up  as  before  and,  repairing  to  Abu  al-Fath's  house, 
knocked  at  the  door.  Asked  the  damsel,  "  Who  is  there  ? " ;  and 
she  answered,  "  I,  such  an  one."  Now  the  damsel  knew  her  for  a 
friend  of  her  mother  so,  when  she  heard  her  voice,  she  came  out 
and  opening  the  door  to  her,  said,  "  What  brought  thee  here,  O 
my  mother  ?  My  mamma  hath  left  me  and  gone  to  her  own 
house."  Replied  the  old  woman,  "  O  my  daughter,  I  know  thy 
mother  is  not  with  thee,  for  I  have  been  with  her  in  her  home,  and 
I  come  not  to  thee,  but  because  I  fear  to  pass  the  hour  of  prayer ; 
wherefore  I  desire  to  make  my  Wuzu-ablution  with  thee,  for  I 
know  thou  art  clean  and  thy  house  pure."  ^  The  damsel  admitted 
the  old  trot  who  saluted  her  and  called  down  blessings  upon  her. 
Then  she  took  the  ewer  and  went  into  the  wash-house,  where  she 
made  her  ablutions  and  prayed  in  a  place  there.  Presently,  she 
came  out  again  and  said  to  the  damsel, "  O  my  daughter,  I  suspect 
thy  handmaidens  have  been  in  yonder  place  and  defiled  it ;  so  do 
thou  show  me  another  place  where  I  may  pray,  for  the  prayer  I 
have  prayed  I  account  null  and  void."  Thereupon  the  damsel 
took  her  by  the  hand  and  said  to  her,  "  O  my  mother,  come  and 
pray  on  my  carpet,  where  my  husband  sits."  So  she  stood  there 
and  prayed  and  worshipped,  bowed  and  prostrated  ;  and  presently, 


'  The  Farz  or  obligatory  prayers,  I  have  noted,  must  be  recited  (if  necessary)  in  the 
most  impure  place;  not  so  the  other  orisons.  Hence  the  use  of  the  "  Sajjddah  "  or 
prayer-rug,  a.»  article  too  well  known  to  require  description. 

VOL.  VI.  N 


194  ^^f  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

she  took  tlie  damsel  unawares  and  made  shift  to  sh'p  the  veil 
under  the  cushion,  unseen  of  her.  Then  she  blessed  her  and  went 
her  ways.  Now  as  the  day  was  closing  Abu  al-Fath  came  home 
and  sat  down  upon  the  carpet,  whilst  his  wife  brought  him  food 
and  he  ate  of  it  his  sufficiency  and  washed  his  hands  ;  after  which 
he  leant  back  upon  the  cushion.  Presently,  he  caught  sight  of  a 
corner  of  the  veil  protruding  from  under  the  cushion  ;  so  he  pulled 
it  out  and  considered  it  straitly,  when,  knowing  it  for  that  he  had 
sold  to  the  young  man,  he  at  once  suspected  his  wife  of  unchastity. 
Thereupon  he  called  her  and  said,  "  Whence  hadst  thou  this  veil  ? " 
And  she  swore  an  oath  to  him,  saying,  *'  None  hath  come  to  me 
but  thou."  The  merchant  was  silent  for  fear  of  scandal,  and  said 
to  himself,  "  If  I  open  up  this  chapter,  I  shall  be  put  to  shame 
before  all  Baghdad  ;"  for  he  was  one  of  the  intimates  of  the  Caliph 
and  so  he  could  do  nothing  save  hold  his  peace.  So  he  asked  no 
questions,  but  said  to  his  wife,  whose  name  was  Mahzi'yah,  "  It 
hath  reached  me  that  thy  mother  lieth  ill  of  heart-ache  ^  and  all 
the  women  are  with  her,  weeping  over  her;  wherefore  I  order  thee 
to  go  to  her."  Accordingly,  she  repaired  to  her  mother's  house 
and  found  her  in  the  best  of  health  ;  and  she  asked  her  daughter, 
"  What  brings  thee  here  at  this  hour } "  So  she  told  her  what  her 
husband  had  said  and  sat  with  her  awhile  ;  when  behold,  up  came 
porters,  who  brought  her  clothes  from  her  husband's  house,  and 
transporting  all  her  paraphernalia  and  what  not  else  belonged  to 
her  of  goods  and  vessels,  deposited  them  in  her  mother's  lodging. 
When  the  mother  saw  this,  she  said  to  her  daughter,  "  Tell  me 
what  hath  passed  between  thee  and  thy  husband,  to  bring  about 
this."  But  she  swore  to  her  that  she  knew  not  the  cause  thereof 
and  that  there  had  befallen  nothing  between  them  to  call  for  this 
conduct.  Quoth  her  mother,  "  Needs  must  there  be  a  cause  for 
this."  And  she  answered,  saying,  "  I  know  of  none,  and  after  this, 
with  Almighty  Allah  be  it  to  make  provision  !  "  Whereupon  her 
mother  fell  a-wecping  and  lamented  her  daughter's  separation 
from  the  like  of  this  man,  by  reason  of  his  sufficiency  and  fortune 
and  the  greatness  of  his  rank  and  dignity.  On  this  wise  things 
abode  some  days,  after  which  the  curst,  ill-omened  old  woman, 
whose  name  was  Miryam  the  Koranist,^  paid  a  visit  to  Mahziyah 


'  Auglid  ^  stomach-ache,  a  colic. 

*  Arab.  Al-Hafizah  which  has  two  meanings.     Properly  it  signifies  the  third  order  of 
Traditionists  out  of  a  total  of  five,  or  those  who  know  300,000  traditions  and  their 


The  House  with  the  Belvedere.  195 

in  her  mother's  house  and  saluted  her  cordially,  saying,  "  What  alls 
thee,  O  my  daughter,  O  my  darling  ?  Indeed,  thou  hast  troubled 
my  mind."  Then  she  went  in  to  her  mother  and  said  to  her,  "O 
my  sister,  what  is  this  business  about  thy  daughter  and  her  hus- 
band ?  It  hath  reached  me  that  he  hath  divorced  her !  What 
hath  she  done  to  call  for  this  ?  "  Quoth  the  mother,  "  Belike  her 
husband  will  return  to  her  by  the  blessed  influence  of  thy  prayers, 
O  Hafizah  ;  so  do  thou  pray  for  her,  O  my  sister,  for  thou  art  a 
day-faster  and  a  night-prayer."  Then  the  three  fell  to  talking 
together  and  the  old  woman  said  to  the  damsel,  "  O  my  daughter, 
grieve  not  for,  if  Allah  please,  I  will  make  peace  between  thee  and 
thy  husband  before  many  days."  Then  she  left  them  and  going 
to  the  young  merchant,  said  to  him,  **  Get  ready  a  handsome 
entertainment  for  us,  for  I  will  bring  her  to  thee  this  very  night." 
So  he  sprang  up  and  went  forth  and  provided  all  that  was  fitting 
of  meat  and  drink  and  so  forth,  then  sat  down  to  await  the  twain  ; 
whilst  the  old  woman  returned  to  the  girl's  mother  and  said  to  her, 
"  O  my  sister,  we  have  a  splendid  bride-feast  to-night  ;  so  let  thy 
daughter  go  with  me,  that  she  may  divert  herself  and  make  merry 
with  us  and  throw  off  her  cark  and  care,  and  forget  the  ruin  of  her 
home.  I  will  bring  her  back  to  thee  even  as  I  took  her  away." 
The  mother  dressed  her  daughter  in  her  finest  dress  and  costliest 
jewels  and  accompanied  her  to  the  door,  where  she  commended 
her  to  the  old  woman's  charge,  saying,  *'  'Ware  lest  thou  let  any  of 
Almighty  Allah's  creatures  look  upon  her,  for  thou  knowest  her 
husband's  rank  with  the  Caliph  ;  and  do  not  tarry,  but  bring  her 
back  to  me  as  soon  as  possible."  The  old  woman  carried  the  girl 
to  the  young  man's  house  which  she  entered,  thinking  it  the  place 
where  the  wedding  was  to  be  held  :  but  as  soon  as  she  came  into 

the  sitting-saloon And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


ascriptions.  Popularly  "one  who  can  recite  the  Koran  by  rote."  There  are  six  great 
Traditionists  whose  words  are  held  to  be  prime  authorities  ;  (l)  Al-Bokhari ;  (2)  Muslim  ; 
and  these  are  entitled  Al-Sahihayn,  The  (two  true)  authorities.  After  them  (3)  Al- 
Tirmidi;  and  (4)  Abu  Daud  :  these  four  being  the  authors  of  the  "Four  Sunan;"  the 
others  are  (5)  Al-Nasai  and  (6)  Ibn  Majah  (see  Jarrett's  Al-Siyuti  pp.  2,  6;  and,  for 
modern  Arab  studies,  Pilgrimage  i.  154  et  seq.) 


ig6  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


Nob)  foj&en  it  teas  t|)e  %\i  l^unlirEti  anli  Jpirst  Nfgljt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  as  soon  as 
the  damsel  entered  the  sitting-saloon,  the  youth  sprang  up  to  her 
and  flung  his  arms  round  her  neck  and  kissed  her  hands  and  feet. 
She  was  confounded  at  his  loveliness,  as  well  as  at  the  beauty  of 
the  place  and  the  profusion  of  meat  and  drink,  flowers  and  per- 
fumes that  she  saw  therein,  and  deemed  all  was  a  dream.  When 
the  old  woman  saw  her  amazement,  she  said  to  her,  "  The  name  of 
Allah  be  upon  thee,  O  my  daughter  !  Fear  not ;  I  am  here  sitting 
with  thee  and  will  not  leave  thee  for  a  moment.  Thou  art  worthy 
of  him  and  he  is  worthy  of  thee."  So  the  damsel  sat  down  shame- 
fast  and  in  great  confusion  ;  but  the  young  man  jested  and  toyed 
with  her  and  entertained  her  with  laughable  stories  and  loving 
verses,  till  her  breast  broadened  and  she  became  at  her  ease. 
Then  she  ate  and  drank  and  growing  warm  with  wine,  took  the 
lute  and  sang  these  couplets  : — 

My  friend  who  went  hath  returned  once  more  ;  o  Oh,  the  welcome  light  that 

such  beauty  shows  ! 
And  but  for  the  fear  of  those  arrowy  eyes,         o  From    his  lovely  cheek   I 

had  culled  the  rose. 

And  when  the  youth  saw  that  she  to  his  beauty  did  incline  he 
waxt  drunken  without  wine  and  his  life  was  a. light  matter  to  him 
compared  with  his  love.'  Presently  the  old  woman  went  out  and 
left  them  alone  together  to  enjoy  their  loves  till  the  next  morning, 
when  she  went  into  them  and  gave  them  both  good  morrow  *  and 
asked  the  damsel,  "  How  hast  thou  passed  the  night,  O  my  lady?" 
Answered  the  girl,  "  Right  well,  thanks  to  thy  adroitness  and  the 
excellence  of  thy  going-between  ^"  Then  said  the  old  woman, 
"  Up,  let  us  go  back  to  thy  mother."  At  these  words  the  young 
man  pulled  out  an  hundred  sequins  and  gave  them  to  her,  saying, 
"  Take  this  and  leave  her  with  me  to-night."     So  she  left  them 


'  Lane  (iii.  176)  marries  the  amorous  couple,  thus  making  the  story  highly  proper  and 
robbing  it  of  all  its  point. 

'  Arab.  "Sabbahat,"  i.e.  Sabbah-ak'  Allah  bi'l  khayr  =  Allah  give  thee  good 
morning  :  still  the  popular  phrase. 

'  Arab.  "Ta'risak,"  with  the  implied  hint  of  her  being  a  "  Mu'arrisah  "  or  she- 
pander.     The  Bresl.  Edit.  (xii.  356)  bluntly  says  "  Kiyddatak  "—thy  pimping. 


The  House  with  the  Belvedere  1 97 

and  repaired  to  the  girl's  mother,  to  whom  quoth  she,  "  Thy 
daughter  saluteth  thee,  and  the  bride's  mother  hath  sworn  her  to 
abide  with  her  this  night."  Replied  the  mother,  "  O  my  sister, 
bear  her  my  salam,  and,  if  it  please  and  amuse  the  girl,  there  is  no 
harm  in  her  staying  the  night ;  so  let  her  do  this  and  divert  herself 
and  come  back  to  me  at  her  leisure,  for  all  I  fear  for  her  is  chagrin 
on  account  of  an  angry  husband."  The  old  woman  ceased  not  to 
make  excuse  after  excuse  to  the  girl's  mother  and  to  put  off  cheat 
upon  cheat  upon  her,  till  Mahziyah  had  tarried  seven  days  with 
the  young  man,  of  whom  she  took  an  hundred  dinars  each  day  for 
herself;  while  he  enjoyed  all  the  solace  of  life  and  coition.  But 
at  the  end  of  this  time,  the  girl's  mother  said  to  her,  "  Bring 
my  daughter  back  to  me  forthright ;  for  I  am  uneasy  about  her, 
because  she  hath  been  so  long  absent,  and  I  misdoubt  me  of 
this."  So  the  old  woman  went  out  saying,  "  Woe  to  thee !  shall 
such  words  be  spoken  to  the  like  of  me  ? ";  and,  going  to  the  young 
man's  house,  took  the  girl  by  the  hand  and  carried  her  away 
(leaving  him  lying  asleep  on  his  bed,  for  he  was  drunken  with 
wine)  to  her  mother.  She  received  her  with  pleasure  and  glad- 
ness and  seeing  her  in  redoubled  beauty  and  brilliancy  rejoiced  in 
her  with  exceeding  joy,  saying,  "  O  my  daughter,  my  heart  was 
troubled  about  thee  and  in  my  uneasiness  I  offended  against  this 
my  sister  the  Koranist  with  a  speech  that  wounded  her."  Replied 
Mahziyah,  "  Rise  and  kiss  her  hands  and  feet,  for  she  hath  been 
to  me  as  a  servant  in  my  hour  of  need,  and  if  thou  do  it  not  thou 
art  no  mamma  of  mine,  nor  am  I  thy  girl."  So  the  mother  went 
up  at  once  to  the  old  woman  and  made  her  peace  with  her. 
Meanwhile,  the  young  man  recovered  from  his  drunkenness  and 
missed  the  damsel,  but  congratulated  himself  on  having  enjoyed 
his  desire.  Presently  Miryam  the  old  Koranist  came  in  to  him 
and  saluted  him,  saying,  "  What  thinkest  thou  of  my  feat  ? " 
Quoth  he,."  Excellently  well  conceived  and  contrived  of  thee  was 
that  same."  Then  quoth  she,  "  Come,  let  us  mend  what  we  have 
marred  and  restore  this  girl  to  her  husband,  for  we  have  been  the 
cause  of  their  separation  and  it  is  unrighteous.'*  Asked  he,  "  How 
shall  I  do  ?  "  and  she  answered,  "  Go  to  Abu  al- Path's  shop  and 
salute  him  and  sit  down  by  him,  till  thou  seest  me  pass  by,  when 
do  thou  rise  in  haste  and  catch  hold  of  my  dress  and  abuse  me 
and  threaten  me,  demanding  of  me  the  veil.  And  do  thou  say  to 
the  merchant : — Thou  knowest,  O  my  lord,  the  face-veil  I  bought 
of  thee  for  fifty  dinars  ?     It  so  chanced  that  my  handmaid  put  it 


198  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylak, 

on  and  burnt  a  corner  of  it  by  accident  ;  so  she  gave  it  to  this  old 
woman,  who  tooi<  it,  promising  to  get  it  fine-drawn^  and  return  it, 
and  went  away,  nor  have  I  seen  her  from  that  day  to  this."  "  With 
joy  and  good  will,"  replied  the  young  man,  and  rising  forthright, 
walked  to  the  shop  of  the  silk  merchant,  with  whom  he  sat  awhile 
till  behold,  the  old  woman  passed  telling  her  beads  on  a  rosary  she 
held  in  hand ;  whereupon  he  sprang  up  and  laying  hold  of  her 
dress  began  to  abuse  and  rail  at  her,  whilst  she  answered  him  with 
fair  words,  saying,  "  Indeed,  my  son,  thou  art  excusable,"  So  the 
people  of  the  bazar  flocked  round  the  two,  saying,  *'  What  is  the 
matter  ?  "  and  he  replied,  "  O  folk,  I  bought  of  this  merchant  a 
veil  for  fifty  dinars  and  gave  it  to  my  slave-girl,  who  wore  it  awhile, 
then  sat  down  to  fumigate  it  with  perfume.  Presently  a  spark  flew 
out  of  the  censer  and,  lighting  on  the  edge  of  the  veil,  burnt  a 
hole  in  it.  So  we  committed  it  to  this  pestilent  old  woman,  that 
she  might  give  it  to  who  should  fine-draw  it  and  return  it  to  us  ; 
but  from  that  time  we  have  never  set  eyes  on  her  again  till  this 
day."  Answered  the  old  woman,  "  This  young  man  speaks  sooth. 
I  had  the  veil  from  him,  but  I  took  it  with  me  into  one  of  the 
houses  where  I  am  wont  to  visit  and  forgot  it  there,  nor  do  1  know 
where  I  left  it ;  and,  being  a  poor  woman,  I  feared  its  owner  and 
dared  not  face  him."     Now  the  girl's  husband  was  listening  to  all 

they   said, And    Shahrazad  perceived  the   dawn    of  day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Xoh3  tD|)cn  tt  toas  tf)e  ^i.v  |L^untiretj  anb  ^econb  Xigf)t, 

She  said.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
young  man  seized  the  old  woman  and  spoke  to  her  of  the  veil  as 
she  had  primed  him,  the  girl's  husband  was  listening  to  all  they 
said,  from  beginning  to  end,  and  when  he  heard  the  tale  which  the 
crafty  old  woman  had  contrived  with  the  young  man,  he  rose  to 
his  feet  and  said,  "  Allah  Almighty  !  I  crave  pardon  of  the  Omni- 
potent One  for  my  sins  and  for  what  my  heart  suspected  !  "  And 
he  praised  the  Lord  who  had  discovered  to  him  the  truth.  Then 
he  accosted  the  old  woman  and  said  to  her, "  Dost  thou  use  to  visit 


^  Arab."  Rafw  ":  tlic  ''  Rafu-gar"  or  fine-drawer  in  India,  who  does  this  artistic  style 
of  darning,  is  famed  for  skill. 


The  King's  Son  and  the  Ifrifs  Mistress.  1 99 

us  ?  "  '  Replied  she,  "  O  my  son,  I  visit  you  and  other  than  you, 
for  the  sake  of  alms  ;  but  from  that  day  to  this,  none  hath  given 
me  news  of  the  veil.'*  Asked  the  merchant,  *'  Hast  thou  enquired 
at  my  house  ?  "  and  she  answered,  "  O  my  lord,  I  did  indeed  go  to 
thy  house  and  ask  ;  but  they  told  me  that  the  person  of  the  house^ 
had  been  divorced  by  the  merchant ;  so  I  went  away  and  asked  no 
farther;  nor  have  I  enquired  of  anybody  else  until  this  day." 
Hereupon  the  merchant  turned  to  the  young  man  and  said,  "  Let 
the  old  woman  go  her  way  ;  for  the  veil  is  with  me."  So  saying 
he  brought  it  out  from  the  shop  and  gave  it  to  the  fine-drawer 
before  all  present.  Then  he  betook  himself  to  his  wife  and,  giving 
her  somewhat  of  money,  took  her  to  himself  again,  after  making 
abundance  of  excuses  to  her  and  asking  pardon  of  Allah,  because 
he  knew  not  what  the  old  woman  had  done.  (Said  the  Wazir), 
This  then,  O  King,  is  an  instance  of  the  malice  of  women  and  for 
another  to  the  same  purport,  I  have  heard  tell  the  following  tale 
anent 


THE  KING'S  SON  AND    THE  I  FRITS  MISTRESS? 

A  CERTAIN  King's  son  was  once  walking  alone  for  his  pleasure, 
when  he  came  to  a  green  meadow,  abounding  in  trees  laden  with 
fruit  and  birds  singing  on  the  boughs,  and  a  river  running  athwart 
it.  The  place  pleased  him  ;  so  he  sat  down  there  and  taking  out 
some  dried  fruits  he  had  brought  with  him,  began  to  eat,  when  lo  f 
he  espied  a  great  smoke  rising  up  to  heaven  and,  taking  fright, 
he  climbed  up  into  a  tree  and  hid  himself  among  the  branches. 
Thence  he  saw  an  Ifrit  rise  out  of  the  midst  of  the  stream  bearing 
on  his  head  a  chest  of  marble,  secured  by  a  padlock.  He  set  down 
the  chest  on  the  meadow-sward  and  opened  it  and  there  came  forth 
a  damsel  of  mortal  race  like  the  sun  shining  in  the  sheeny  sky. 
After  seating  her  he  solaced  himself  by  gazing  on  her  awhile,  then 
laid  his  head  in  her  lap  and  fell  asleep,  whereupon  she  lifted  up 
his  head  and  laying  it  on  the  chest,  rose  and  walked  about.     Pre- 


•  The  question  sounds  strange  to  Europeans,  but  in  the  Moslem  East  a  man  knows 
nothing,  except  by  hearsay,  of  the  women  who  visit  his  wife. 

'^  Arab.  "  Ahl  al-bayt,"  so  as  not  rudely  to  say  "  wife." 

^  This  is  a  mere  abstract  of  the  tale  told  in  the  Introduction  (vol.  i.  10-12).  Here, 
however,  the  rings  are  about  eighty  ;  there  the  number  varfes  from  ninety  to  five  hundred 
and  seventy. 


20O  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak, 

sently,  she  chanced  to  raise  her  eyes  to  the  tree  wherein  was  the 
Prince,  and  seeing  him,  signed  to  him  to  come  down.  He  refused, 
but  she  swore  to  him,  saying,  "  Except  thou  come  down  and  do  as 
I  bid  thee,  I  will  wake  the  I  frit  and  point  thee  out  to  him,  when 
he  will  staightway  kill  thee."  The  King's  son  fearing  she  would  do 
as  she  said,  came  down,  whereupon  she  kissed  his  hands  and  feet  and 
besought  him  to  do  her  need.  To  this  he  consented  and,  when  he 
had  satisfied  her  wants,  she  said  to  him,  "  Give  me  this  seal-ring 
I  see  on  thy  finger."  So  he  gave  her  his  signet  and  she  set  it  in 
a  silken  kerchief  she  had  with  her,  wherein  were  more  than  four- 
score others.  When  the  Prince  saw  this,  he  asked  her,  '^  What  dost 
thou  with  all  these  rings."*";  and  she  answered,  "  In  very  sooth 
this  Ifrit  carried  me  off  from  my  father's  palace  and  shut  me  in 
this  box,  which  he  beareth  about  on  his  head  wherever  he  gocth, 
with  the  keys  about  him  ;  and  he  hardly  leaveth  me  one  moment 
alone  of  the  excess  of  his  jealousy  over  me,  and  hindereth  me 
from  what  I  desire.  When  I  saw  this,  I  swore  that  I  would  deny 
my  last  favours  to  no  man  whatsoever,  and  these  rings  thoii  seest 
are  after  the  tale  of  the  men  who  have  had  me  ;  for  after  coition  I 
took  from  each  a  seal-ring  and  laid  it  in  this  kerchief."  Then  she 
added,  "  And  now  go  thy  ways,  that  I  may  look  for  another  than 
thyself,  for  the  Ifrit  will  not  awake  yet  awhile."  Hardly  crediting 
what  he  had  heard,  the  Prince  returned  to  his  father's  palace,  but 
the  King  knew  naught  of  the  damsel's  malice  (for  she  feared  not 
this  and  took  no  count  thereof),  and  seeing  that  his  son  had  lost 
his  ring,  he  bade  put  him  to  death.'  Then  he  rose  from  his  place 
and  entered  his  palace  ;  but  his  Wazirs  came  in  to  him  and  pre- 
vailed with  him  to  abandon  his  purpose.  The  same  niglit,  the 
King  sent  for  all  of  them  and  thanked  them  for  having  dissuaded 
him  from  slaying  his  son  ;  and  the  Prince  also  thanked  them,  say- 
ing, "  It  was  well  done  of  you  to  counsel  my  father  to  let  mc  live 
and  Inshallah  !  I  will  soon  requite  you  abundantly."  Then  he 
related  to  them  how  he  had  lost  the  ring,  and  they  offered  up 
prayers  for  his  long  life  and  advancement  and  withdrew.  "  Sec 
then,  O  King,"  (said  the  Wazir),  "  the  malice  of  women  and  what 
they  do  unto  men."  The  King  hearkened  to  the  Minister's  coun- 
sel and  agam  countermanded  his  order  to  slay  his  son.  Next 
morning,  it  being  the  eighth  day,  as  the  King  sat  in  his  audience- 
chamber  in  the  midst  of  his  Grandees  and  Emirs  and  Wazirs  and 

'  The  father  suspected  the  son  of  intriguing  with  one  of  his  own  women. 


The  King's  Son  and  the  Ifrifs  Mistress.  201 

Olema,  the  Prince  entered,  with  his  hand  in  that  of  his  governor, 
Al-Sindibad,  and  praised  his  father  and  his  Ministers  and  lords 
and  divines  in  the  most  eloquent  words  and  thanked  them  for 
having  saved  his  life  ;  so  that  all  who  were  present  wondered  at 
his  eloquence  and  fluency  of  speech.  His  father  rejoiced  in  him 
with  exceeding,  all-surpassing  joy,  and  calling  him  to  him,  kissed 
him  between  the  eyes.  Then  he  called  his  preceptor,  Al-Sindibad, 
and  asked  him  why  his  son  had  kept  silence  these  seven  days,  to 
which  he  replied,  "  O  our  lord,  the  truth  is,  it  was  I  who  enjoined 
him  to  this,  in  my  fear  for  him  of  death  :  I  knew  this  from  the  day 
of  his  birth;  and,  when  I  took  his  nativity,  I  found  it  written  in  the 
stars  that,  if  he  should  speak  during  this  period,  he  would  surely 
die  ;  but  now  the  danger  is  over,  by  the  King's  fortune."  At  this 
the  King  was  glad  and  said  to  his  Wazirs,  "  If  I  had  killed  my 
son,  would  the  fault  have  fallen  on  me  or  the  damsel  or  on  the 
preceptor,  Al-Sindibad  ? "     But  all  present  refrained  from  replying, 

and  Al-Sindibad  said  to  the  Prince,"  Answer  thou,  O  my  son," 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her 
permitted  say. 


She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Al-Sindibad  said,  "  Answer  thou,  O  my  son,"  the  Prince  replied, 
"  I  have  heard  tell  that  a  merchant  at  whose  house  certain 
guests  once  alighted  sent  his  slave-girl  to  the  market  to  buy  a 
jar  of  clotted  milk.^  So  she  bought  it  and  set  out  on  her  return 
home ;  but  on  the  way  there  passed  over  her  a  kite,  holding 
and  squeezing  a  serpent  in  its  claws,  and  a  drop  of  the  serpent's 
venom  fell  into  the  milk-jar,  unknown  of  the  girl.     So,  when  she 


*  Arab,  and  Heb.  "  Laban  "  (opp.  to  "  laban-halib,"  or  simply  "  halib  "  =  fresh 
milk),  milk  artificially  soured,  the  Dahin  of  India,  the  Kisaina  of  the  Slavs  and  our 
Corstophine  cream.  But  in  The  Nights,  contrary  to  modern  popular  usage,  "  Laban"  is 
also  applied  to  fiesh  milk.  The  soured  form  is  universally  in  the  East  eaten  with  rice 
and  enters  into  the  Salatah  or  cucumber-salad.  I  have  noted  elsewhere  that  all  the 
Galactophagijthe  nomades  who  live  on  milk,  use  it  in  the  soured  never  in  the  fresh  form. 
The  Badawi  have  curious  prejudices  about  it :  it  is  a  disgrace  to  sell  it  (though  not  to 
exchange  it),  and  ''  Labban,"  or  "  milk-vendor,"  is  an  insult.  The  Bralini  and  Beloch 
nomades  have  the  same  pundonor  possibly  learnt  from  the  Arabs  (Pilgrimage  i.  363). 
For  Tgt  (Akit),  Mahir,  Sanbah,  Jamldah  and  other  lactal  preparations,  see  ibid  \.. 2,62 


202  A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylak, 

came  back,  the  merchant  took  the  milk  from  her  and  drank  of  it, 
he  and  his  guests  ;  but  hardly  had  it  settled  in  their  stomachs 
when  they  all  died,'  Now  consider,  O  King,  whose  was  the  fault 
in  this  matter  ? "  Thereupon  some  present  said,  "  It  was  the  fault 
of  the  company  who  drank  the  milk  without  examining  it.'"  And 
other  some,  "  That  of  the  girl,  who  left  the  jar  without  cover." 
But  Al-Sindibad  asked  the  Prince,  "  What  sayest  thou,  O  my 
son  ? "  Answered  he,  "  I  say  that  the  folk  err  ;  it  was  neither  the 
fault  of  the  damsel  nor  of  the  company,  for  their  appointed  hour 
was  come,  their  divinely-decreed  provision  was  exhausted  and 
Allah  had  fore-ordained  them  to  die  thus."^  When  the  courtiers 
heard  this,  they  marvelled  greatly  and  lifted  up  their  voices, 
blessing  the  King's  son,  and  saying,  "  O  our  lord,  thou  hast  made 
a  reply  sans peur,  and  thou  art  the  sagest  man  of  thine  age  sans 
reproche.^*  "  Indeed,  I  am  no  sage,"  answered  the  Prince  ;  "  the 
blind  Shaykh  and  the  son  of  three  years  and  the  son  of  five  years 
were  wiser  than  I."  Said  the  bystanders,  "  O  youth,  tell  us  the 
stories  of  these  three  who  were  wiser  than  thou  art,  O  youth." 
Answered  he : — With  all  my  heart.  I  have  heard  tell  this  tale 
concerning 


THE  SANDAL-WOOD  MERCHANT  AND  THE  SHARPERS? 

There  once  lived  an  exceeding  rich  merchant,  who  was  a  great 
traveller  and  who  visited  all  manner  of  places.  One  day,  being 
minded  to  journey  to  a  certain  city,  he  asked  those  who  came 
thence,  saying,  "What  kind  of  goods  brought  most  profit  there  ? " 
and    they  answered,  "  Chanders-wood  ;  for   it    selleth    at    a   high 


*  I  need  hardly  say  that  the  poison  would  have  been  utterly  harmless,  unless  there  had 
been  an  abrasion  of  the  skin.  The  slave-girl  is  blamed  for  carrying  the  jar  uncovered 
because  thus  it  would  attract  the  evil  eye.  In  the  Book  of  Sindibad  the  tale  appears  as 
the  Story  of  the  Poi5<:)ned  Guests  ;  and  the  bird  is  a  stork. 

^  The  Prince  expresses  the  pure  and  still  popular  Moslem  feeling;  and  yet  the  learned 
and  experienced  Mr.  Redhouse  would  confuse  this  alisolute  Predestination  with  Provi- 
dence. A  friend  tells  me  that  the  idea  of  absolute  Kate  in  The  Nights  makes  her  feel  as 
if  the  world  were  a  jail. 

'  In  the  Book  of  Sindibad  this  is  the  Story  of  the  Sandal-wood  Merchant  and  the 
Advice  of  the  Blind  Old  Man.  Mr.  Clouston  (p.  163)  quotes  a  Talmudic  joke  which  is 
akin  to  the  Shaykh's  advice  and  a  reply  of  Tyl  Eulenspiegel,  the  arch-rogue,  which  has 
«lso  a  family  resemblance. 


The  Sandal-  Wood  Merchant  and  the  ^narpers.  203 

price."  So  he  laid  out  all  his  money  in  sandal  and  set  out  for 
that  city ;  and  arriving  there  at  close  of  day,  behold,  he  met  an 
old  woman  driving  her  sheep.  Quoth  she  to  him,  "  Who  art 
thou,  O  man  ? "  and  quoth  he,  "I  am  a  stranger,  a  merchant." 
"  Beware  of  the  townsfolk,"  said  she,  "  for  they  are  cheats,  rascals, 
robbers  who  love  nothing  more  than  imposing  on  the  foreigner 
that  they  may  get  the  better  of  him  and  devour  his  substance. 
Indeed  I  give  thee  good  counsel."  Then  she  left  him  and  on  the 
morrow  there  met  him  one  of  the  citizens  who  saluted  him  and 
asked  him,  "  O  my  lord,  whence  comest  thou  ? "  Answered  the 
merchant,  "  From  such  a  place."  "And  what  merchandise  hast 
thou  brought  with  thee  ?  "  enquired  the  other  ;  and  replied  he, 
"  Chanders-wood,  for  it  is  high  of  price  with  you."  Quoth  the 
townsman,  "  He  blundered  who  told  thee  that ;  for  we  burn 
nothing  under  our  cooking-pots  save  sandal-wood,  whose  worth 
with  us  is  but  that  of  fuel."  When  the  merchant  heard  this  he 
sighed  and  repented  and  stood  balanced  between  belief  and 
unbelief.  Then  he  alighted  at  one  of  the  khans  of  the  city  , 
and,  when  it  was  night,  he  saw  a  merchant  make  fire  of  chan- 
ders-wood  under  his  cooking-pot.  Now  this  was  the  man  who 
had  spoken  with  him  and  this  proceeding  was  a  trick  of  his. 
When  the  townsman  saw  the  merchant  looking  at  him,  he  asked, 
"  Wilt  thou  sell  me  thy  sandal-wood  for  a  measure'  of  whatever 
thy  soul  shall  desire  .-* "  "  I  sell  it  to  thee,"  answered  the  mer- 
chant ;  and  the  buyer  transported  all  the  wood  to  his  own  house 
and  stored  it  up  there ;  whilst  the  seller  purposed  to  take  an 
equal  quantity  of  gold  for  it.  Next  morning  the  merchant,  who 
was  a  blue-eyed  man,  went  out  to  walk  in  the  city  but,  as  he 
went  along,  one  of  the  townsfolk,  who  was  blue-eyed  and  one 
eyed  to  boot,  caught  hold  of  him,  saying,  "  Thou  art  he  who  stole 
my  eye  and  I  will  never  let  thee  go."^  The  merchant  deniec' 
this,  saying,  "  I  never  stole  it :  the  thing  is  impossible."  Where 
upon  the  folk,  collected  round  them  and  besought  the  one-eye 
man  to  grant  him  till  the  morrow,  that  he  might  give  him  the 


•  Arab.  "  Sa'a,"  a  measure  of  corn,  etc.,  to  be  given  in  alms.  The  Kamus  makes  it 
=:four  mudds  (each  being  1/3  lbs.)  ;  the  people  understand  by  it  four  times  the  measure 
of  a  man's  two  open  hands. 

-  i.e.  till  thou  restore  my  eye  to  me.  This  style  of  prothesis  without  apodosis  is  very 
common  in  Arabic  and  should  be  preserved  in  translation,  as  it  adds  a  naivete  to  the 
style.     We  find  it  io  Genesis  iii.  2,  "  And  now  lest  he  put  forth  his  hand,"  etc. 


204  ^^f  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

price  of  his  eye.  So  the  merchant  procured  one  to  be  surety  for 
him,  and  they  let  him  go.  Now  his  sandal  had  been  rent  in  the 
struggle  with  the  one-eyed  man  ;  so  he  stopped  at  a  cobbler's  stall 
and  gave  it  to  him,  saying,  "  Mend  it  and  thou  shalt  have  of  me 
what  shall  content  thee."  Then  he  went  on,  till  he  came  to  some 
people  sitting  at  play  of  forfeits  and  sat  down  with  them,  to  divert 
his  cark  and  care.  They  invited  him  to  play  with  them  and  he 
did  so ;  but  they  practised  on  him  and  overcoming  him,  offered 
him  his  choice,'  either  to  drink  up  the  sea  or  disburse  all  the  money 
he  had.  "Have  patience  with  me  till  to-morrow,"  said  he,  and 
they  granted  him  the  delay  he  sought ;  whereupon  he  went  away, 
sore  concerned  for  what  had  bctided  him  and  knowing  not  how 
he  should  do,  and  sat  down  in  a  solitary  place  heart-heavy,  care- 
full,  thought-opprest.  And  behold,  the  old  woman  passed  by  and 
seeing  him  thus,  said  to  him,  *'  Pcradventure  the  townsfolk  have 
gotten  the  better  of  thee,  for  I  see  thee  troubled  at  that  which  hath 
befallen  thee  :  recount  to  me  what  aileth  thee."  So  he  told  her 
all  that  had  passed  from  first  to  last,  and  she  said,  "  As  for  him 
who  diddled  thee  in  the  matter  of  the  chanders-wood,  thou  must 
know  that  with  us  it  is  worth  ten  gold  pieces  a  pound.  But  I  will 
give  thee  a  rede,  whereby  I  trust  thou  shalt  deliver  thyself;  and 
it  is  this.  Go  to  such  and  such  a  gate  whereby  lives  a  blind 
Shaykh,  a  cripple,  who  is  knowing,  wise  as  a  wizard  and  expe- 
rienced ;  and  all  resort  to  him  and  ask  him  what  they  require, 
when  he  counsels  them  what  will  be  for  their  advantage  ;  for  he 
is  versed  in  craft  ^  and  magic  and  trickery.  Now  he  is  a  sharper 
and  the  sharpers  resort  to  him  by  night  ;  therefore,  I  repeat,  go 
thou  to  his  lodging  and  hide  thyself  from  thine  adversaries,  so 
thou  mayst  hear  what  they  say,  unseen  of  them  ;  for  he  tclleth 
them  which  party  got  the  better  and  which  got  the  worse  ;  and 
haply  thou  shalt  learn  from  them  some  plan  which  may  avail   to 

deliver  thee  from  them." And  Shahrazad   perceived  the  dawn 

of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


*  They  were  playing  at  Murih.in.ih,  like  children  amongst  us.  It  is  also  called 
"  IluVm  wa  Kiza  "  ■=.  order  and  consent.  The  penalty  is  usually  something  ridiculous, 
but  here  it  was  villainous. 

^  Every  Moslem  c.ipit.il  h.is  a  ".Shaykh  of  the  thieves"  who  hulds  rc:;a!nr  levees  and 
who  will  return  stolen  articles  for  a  consideration;  and  this  has  lasted  since  the  days 
of  Diodorus  Siculus  (Pilgrimage  i.  9I). 


The  Sandal-  Wood  Merchant  and  the  Sharpers.  205 

Noto  fofjen  It  foas  ti)c  Sbix  l^unbtcti  antJ  jpourt]^  J^i8l)t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  old 
woman  said  to  the  merchant,  "  Go  this  night  to  that  expert  who 
is  frequented  by  the  townsfoll<  and  hide  thine  identity  :  haply 
shalt  thou  hear  from  him  some  plea  which  shall  deliver  thee  from 
thine  adversaries,"  So  he  went  to  the  place  she  mentioned  and 
hid  himself  albeit  he  took  seat  near  the  blind  man.  Before  long, 
up  came  the  Shaykh's  company  who  were  wont  to  choose  him 
for  their  judge  :  they  saluted  the  oldster  and  one  another  and  sat 
down  round  him,  whereupon  the  merchant  recognised  his  four 
adversaries.  The  Chief  set  somewhat  of  food  before  them  and 
they  ate  ;  then  each  began  to  tell  what  had  befallen  him  during 
his  day,  and  amongst  the  rest  came  forward  he  of  the  chanders- 
wood  and  told  the  Shaykh  how  he  had  bought  of  one  man  sandal 
below  its  price,  and  had  agreed  to  pay  for  it  a  Sd'a  or  measure  of 
whatever  the  seller  should  desire.'  Quoth  the  old  man,  "Thine 
opponent  hath  the  better  of  thee."  Asked  the  other,  "  How  can 
that  be  ? ";  and  the  Shaykh  answered,  "  What  if  he  say,  I  will  take 
the  measure  full  of  gold  or  silver,  wilt  thou  give  it  to  him  ? " 
"Yes,"  replied  the  other,  "  I  will  give  it  to  him  and  still  be  the 
gainer."  And  the  Shaykh  answered,  "And  if  he  say,  I  will  take 
the  measure  full  of  fleas,^  half  male  and  half  female,  what  wilt 
thou  do  .'' "  So  the  sharper  knew  that  he  was  worsted  Then 
came  forward  the  one-eyed  man  and  said,  ""  O  Shaykh,  I  met 
to-day  a  blue-eyed  man,  a  stranger  to  the  town ;  so  I  picked  a 
quarrel  with  him  and  caught  hold  of  him,  saying  : — 'Twas  thou 
robbedst  me  of  my  eye  ;  nor  did  I  let  him  go,  till  some  became 
surety  for  him  that  he  sh6uld  return  to  me  to-morrow  and  satisfy 
me  for  my  eye."     Quoth  the  oldster,  "  If  he  will   he  may  have 


*  This  was  not  the  condition  ;  but  I  have  left  the  text  as  it  is  characteristic  of  the 
writer's  inconsequence. 

^  The  idea  would  readily  occur  in  Egypt  where  the  pulex  is  still  a  plague  although 
the  Sultan  is  said  to  hold  his  court  at  Tiberias.  "  Male  and  female"  says  the  rogue, 
otherwise  it  would  be  easy  to  fill  a  bushel  with  fleas.  The  insect  was  unknown  to  older 
India  according  to  some  and  was  introduced  by  strangers.  This  immigration  is  quite 
possible.  In  1863  the  jigger  (P.  penetrans)  was  not  found  in  Western  Africa  ;  when  I 
returned  there  in  1882  it  had  passed  over  from  the  Brazil  and  had  become  naturalised 
on  the  equatorial  African  seaboard.  The  Arabs  call  shrimps  and  prawns  "  sea-fleas  " 
(barguth  al-bahr)  showing  an  inland  race.     (See  Pilgrimage  i.  322.) 


2o6  A  If  Laylah  iva  Laylak. 

the  better  cA  thee  and  thou  the  worse."  "  How  so  ? "  asked  the 
sharper  ;  and  the  Chief  said,  "  He  may  say  to  thee,  Pluck  out 
thine  eye,  and  1  will  pluck  out  one  of  mine  ;  then  we  will  weigh 
them  both,  and  if  thine  eye  be  of  the  same  weight  as  mine,  thou 
sayest  sooth  in  what  thou  avouchest.  So  wilt  thou  owe  him  the 
legal  price  of  his  eye  and  be  stone  blind,  whilst  he  will  still  see 
with  his  other  eye."  So  the  sharper  knew  that  the  merchant 
might  baffle  him  with  such  plea.  Then  came  the  cobbler ;  and 
said,  "  O  Shaykh,  a  man  brought  me  his  sandal-shoe  to-day, 
saying,  Mend  this ;  and  I  asked  him.  What  wage  wilt  thou  give 
me  ? ;  when  he  answered.  Thou  shalt  have  of  me  what  will  content 
thee.  Now  nothing  will  content  me  but  all  the  wealth  he  hath.'* 
Quoth  the  oldster,  "  An  he  will,  he  may  take  his  sandal  from  thee 
and  give  thee  nothing."  "  How  so  ? "  quoth  the  cobbler,  and 
quoth  the  Shaykh,  "  He  has  but  to  say  to  thee,  The  Sultan's 
enemies  are  put  to  the  rout ;  his  foes  are  waxed  weak  and  his 
children  and  helpers  are  multiplied.  Art  thou  content  or  no  ? 
If  thou  say,  I  am  content,*  he  will  take  his  sandal  and  go  away  ; 
and  if  thou  say,  I  am  not  content,  he  will  take  his  sandal  and  beat 
thee  therewith  over  the  face  and  neck."  So  the  cobbler  owned 
himself  worsted.  Then  came  forward  the  gamester  and  said,  "  O 
Shaykh,  I  played  at  forfeits  with  a  man  to-day  and  beat  him  and 
quoth  I  to  him : — If  thou  drink  the  sea  I  will  give  thee  all  my 
wealth  ;  and  if  not  I  will  take  all  that  is  thine."  Replied  the 
Chief,  "  An  he  will  he  may  worst  thee."  "  How  so  .<*"  asked  the 
sharper,  and  the  Shaykh  answered,  "  He  hath  but  to  say.  Hold 
for  me  the  mouth  of  the  sea  in  thine  hand  and  ^wo.  it  me  and 
I  will  drink  it.  But  thou  wilt  not  be  able  to  do  this  ;  so  he  will 
baffle  thee  with  this  plea."  When  the  merchant  heard  this,  he 
knew  how  it  behoved  him  to  deal  with  his  adversaries.  Then 
the  sharpers  left  the  Shaykh  and  the  merchant  returned  to  his 
lodging.  Now  when  morning  morrowed,  the  gamester  came  to 
him  and  summoned  him  to  drink  the  sea  ;  so  he  said  to  him, 
"  Hold  for  me  its  mouth  and  I  will  drink  it  up."  Whereupon 
he  confessed  himself  beaten  and  redeemed  his  forfeit  by  paying 


•  Submission  to  the  Sultan  and  the  tidings  of  his  well-being  should  content  every 
Eastern  subject.  But,  as  Oriental  history  shows,  the  form  of  government  is  a  Despotism 
tempered  by  assassination.  And  under  no  rule  is  man  .«.ocial!y  freer  and  his  condition 
Contrasts  strangely  with  the  grinding  social  tyranny  which  characterises  every  :.ioJe  of 
democracy  or  constitutionalism,  i.e.  political  equality. 


The  Sandal'  Wood  Merchant  and  the  Sharpers.  207 

an  hundred  gold  pieces.  Then  came  the  cobbler  and  sought  of 
him  what  should  content  him.  Quoth  the  merchant,  "  Our  lord 
the  Sultan  hath  overcome  his  foes  and  hath  destroyed  his  enemies 
and  his  children  are  multiplied.  Art  thou  content  or  no  ?"  "  I 
am  content,"  replied  the  cobbler  and,  giving  up  the  shoe  *  without 
wage,  went  away.  Next  came  the  one-eyed  man  and  demanded 
the  legal  price  of  his  eye.  Said  the  merchant,  "  Pluck  out  thine 
eye,  and  I  will  pluck  out  mine  ;  then  we  will  weigh  them,  and 
if  they  are  equal  in  weight,  I  will  acknowledge  thy  truth,  and 
pay  thee  the  price  of  thine  eye  ;  but,  if  they  differ,  thou  liest 
and  I  will  sue  thee  for  the  price  of  mine  eye."  Quoth  the  one- 
eyed  man,  "Grant  me  time  ;"  but  the  merchant  answered,. saying, 
"  I  am  a  stranger  and  grant  time  to  none,  nor  will  I  part  from  thee 
till  thou  pay."  So  the  sharper  ransomed  his  eye  by  paying  him 
an  hundred  ducats  and  went  away.  Last  of  all  came  the  buyer 
of  the  chanders-wood  and  said,  "  Take  the  price  of  thy  ware." 
Asked  the  merchant,  "What  wilt  thou  give  me.?";  and  the  other 
answered,  "  We  agreed  for  a  Sa'a-measure  of  whatever  thou 
shouldst  desire ;  so,  if  thou  wilt,  take  it  full  of  gold  and  silver." 
"  Not  I,"  rejoined  the  merchant,  "  Not  I !  nothing  shall  serve  me 
but  I  must  have  it  full  of  fleas,  half  male  and  half  female."  Said 
the  sharper,  "  I  can  do  nothing  of  the  kind  ;"  and,  confessing  him- 
self beaten,  returned  him  his  sandal-wood  and  redeemed  himself 
from  him  with  an  hundred  sequins,  to  be  off  his  bargain.  Then 
the  merchant  sold  the  chanders-wood  at  his  own  price  and,  quitting 
that  city  of  sharpers,  returned  to  his  own  land  — And  Shahrazad 
perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 

:Nrofo  tDf)m  (t  toas  tbc  Six  l^unUretr  anti  ^xVH^  Wifljbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
merchant  had  sold  his  chanders-wood  and  had  taken  the  money 
he  quitted  that  city  and  returned  to  his  own  land.  Then  the 
Prince  continued,  "  But  this  is  not  more  wondrous  than  the  tale  of 
the  three-year-old  child."  "  What  may  that  be  ?  "  asked  the  King, 
and  the  Prince  answered  : — I  have  heard  tell  this  .tale  of 


•  Here  the  text  has  "Markub"  =  a  shoe;  elsewhere  "Na'al"  =a  sandal, 
especially  with  wooden  sole.  In  classical  Arabia,  however,  "  Na'al  "  may  be  a  shoe, 
a  horse-shoe  (iron-plate,  not  ritn  like  ours).  The  Bresl.  Edit,  has  "  Wata,"  any 
foot  gear. 


2o8  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah 


THE  DEBAUCHEE  AND  THE  THREE-YEAR-OLD  CHILD. 

Know,  O  King  that  a  certain  profligate  man,  who  was  addicted  to 
the  sex,  once  heard  of  a  beautiful  and  lovely  woman  who  dwelt  in 
a  city  other  than  his  own.  So  he  journeyed  thither,  taking  with 
him  a  present,  and  wrote  her  a  note,  setting  forth  all  that  he 
suffered  of  love-longing  and  desire  for  her  and  how  his  passion  for 
her  had  driven  him  to  forsake  his  native  land  and  come  to  her 
and  he  ended  by  praying  for  an  assignation.  She  gave  him  leave 
to  visit  her  and,  as  he  entered  her  abode,  she  stood  up  and  received 
him  with  all  honour  and  worship,  kissing  his  hands  and  enter- 
taining him  with  the  best  entertainment  of  meat  and  drink.  Now 
she  had  a  little  son,  but  three  years  old,  whom  she  left  and  busied 
herself  in  cooking  rice.^  Presently  the  man  said  to  her,  "  Come,  let 
us  go  and  lie  together  ;"  but  she  replied,  "  My  son  is  sitting  looking 
at  us."  Quoth  the  man,  "  He  is  a  little  child,  understanding  not 
neither  knowing  how  to  speak."  Quoth  the  woman, "  Thou  wouldst 
not  say  thus,  an  thou  knew  his  intelligence."  When  the  boy  saw 
that  the  rice  was  done,  he  wept  with  bitter  weeping  and  his  mother 
said  to  him,  "  What  gars  thee  weep,  O  my  son  ?  "  "  Ladle  me  out 
some  rice,"  answered  he,  "  and  put  clarified  butter  in  it."  So  she 
ladled  him  out  somewhat  of  rice  and  put  butter  therein  ;  and  the 
child  ate  a  little,  then  began  to  weep  again.  Quoth  she,  *'  What 
ails  thee  now,  O  my  son  ? ";  and  quoth  he,  "  O  mother  mine,  I 
want  some  sugar  with  my  rice."  At  this  said  the  man,  who  was  an- 
angered,  "  Thou  art  none  other  than  a  curst  child."  "  Curst  thy- 
self, by  Allah,"  answered  the  boy,  "  seeing  thou  weariest  thyself 
and  journeyest  from  city  to  city,  in  quest  of  adultery.  As  for  me, 
I  wept  because  1  had  somewhat  in  my  eye,  and  my  tears  brought 
it  ought ;  and  now  I  have  eaten  rice  with  butter  and  sugar  and 
am  content;  so  which  is  the  curst  of  us  twain.!*"  Xhe  man  was 
confounded  at  this  rebuke  from  a  little  child  and  forthright  grace 
entered  him  and  he  was  reclaimed.  Wherefore  he  laid  not  a 
finger  on  the  woman,  but  went  out  from  her  and  returned  to  bis 


'  Water-melons  (batayikh)  says  the  Mac.  Edit,  a  misprint  for  Aruz  or  rice.  Water- 
melons are  served  up  raw  cut  into  square  mouthfuls,  to  be  eaten  with  rice  amd  meat. 
They  serve  excellently  well  to  keep  the  palate  clean  and  cool. 


The  Stolen  Purse.  209 

own  country,  where  he  lived  a  contrite  life  till  he  died.  As  for 
the  story  of  the  five-year-old  child  (continued  the  Prince),  I  have 
heard  tell,  O  King,  the  following  anent 


THE   STOLEN  PURSE. 

Four  merchants  once  owned  in  common  a  thousand  gold  pieces ; 
so  they  laid  them  mingled  together  in  one  purse  and  set  out  to 
buy  merchandise  therewith.  They  happened  as  they  wended  their 
way  on  a  beautiful  garden ;  so  they  left  the  purse  with  a  woman 
who  had  care  of  the  garden,  saying  to  her,  "  Mind  thee,  thou  shalt 
not  give  it  back  save  when  all  four  of  us  in  person  demand  it  of 
thee."  She  agreed  to  this  and  they  entered  and  strolled  awhile 
about  the  garden-walks  and  ate  and  drank  and  made  merry,  after 
"which  one  of  them  said  to  the  others,  "  I  have  with  me  scented 
fuller's-earth  ;  come,  let  us  wash  our  heads  therewith  in  this 
running  water."  Quoth  another,  "  We  lack  a  comb ; "  and  a 
third,  "  Let  us  ask  the  keeper  ;  belike  she  hath  a  comb."  There- 
upon one  of  them  arose  and  accosting  the  care-taker,  said  to  her, 
"  Give  me  the  purse."  Said  she,  "  Not  until  ye  be  all  present  or 
thy  fellows  bid  me  give  it  thee."  Then  he  called  to  his  com- 
panions (who  could  see  him  but  not  hear  him)  saying,  "  She  will 
not  give  it  me  ; "  and  they  said  to  her,  "  Give  it  him,"  thinking  he 
meant  the  comb.  So  she  gave  him  the  purse  and  he  took  it  and  - 
made  off  as  fast  as  he  could.  When  the  three  others  were  weary 
of  waiting,  they  went  to  the  keeper  and  asked  her,  "  Why  wilt 
thou  not  give  him  the  comb.?"  Answered  she,  "  He  demanded 
naught  of  me  save  the  purse,  and  I  gave  not  that  same  but  with 
your  consent,  and  he  went  his  way  with  it."  When  they  heard 
her  words  they  buffeted  their  faces  and,  laying  hands  upon  her, 
said,  "  We  authorized  thee  only  to  give  him  the  comb  ; "  and  she 
rejoined,  "  He  named  not  a  comb  to  me."  Then  they  seized  her 
and  haled  her  before  the  .Kazi,  to  whom  they  related  their  claim 
and  he  condemned  her  to  make  good  the  purse  and  bound  over 

sundry   of  her   debtors    to    answer    for   her. And    Shahrazad 

perceived    the   dawn    o^  day  and    ceased    to   say  her   permitted 
say. 


210  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


i^oh)  luDcn  it  tons  tfjc  ^\t  |L^unlircli  nnH  ^ixtf)  ifiigjbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  Kazi 
condemned  the  care-taker  to  make  good  the  purse  and  bound  over 
sundry  of  her  debtors  to  answer  for  her.  So  she  went  forth, 
confounded  and  knowing  not  her  way  out  of  the  difficulty.  Pre- 
sently she  met  a  five-year-old  boy  who,  seeing  her  troubled,  said 
to  her,  "What  ails  thee,  O  my  mother  .>"  But  she  gave  him  no 
answer,  contemning  him  because  of  his  tender  age,  and  he 
repeated  his  question  a  second  time  and  a  third  time  till,  at 
last,  she  told  him  all  that  had  passed,^  not  forgetting  the  condition 
that  she  was  to  keep  the  purse  until  all  four  had  demanded 
it  of  her.  Said  the  boy,  "  Give  me  a  dirham  to  buy  sweet- 
meats withal  and  I  will  tell  thee  how  thou  mayst  acquit  thyself." 
So  she  gave  him  a  silver  and  said  to  him,  "  What  hast  thou  to 
say } "  Quoth  he,  "  Return  to  the  Kazi,  and  say  to  him,  It  was 
agreed  between  myself  and  them  that  I  should  not  give  them  the 
purse,  except  all  four  of  them  were  present.  Let  them  all  four 
come  and  I  will  give  them  the  purse,  as  was  agreed."  So  she 
went  back  to  the  Kazi  and  said  to  him  as  the  boy  had  counselled  ; 
and  he  asked  the  merchants,  "  Was  it  thus  agreed  between  you 
and  this  woman  .?";  and  they  answered,  "Yes."  Quoth  the  Kazi, 
"  Then  bring  me  your  comrade  and  take  the  purse."  So  they 
went  in  quest  of  their  fellow,  whilst  the  keeper  came  off  scot-free 
and  went  her  way  without  let  or  hindrance.  And  Allah  is 
Omniscient!  2     When  the  King  and  his  Wazir  and  those  present 


•  The  text  recounts  the  whole  story  over  again — more  than  European  patience  can 
bear 

^  The  usual  formula  wlien  telling  an  improhabic  tale.  But  here  it  is  hardly  called 
for:  the  same  story  is  told  (on  weak  authority)  of  the  Alewife,  the  Three  Graziers  and 
Attorney-General  Nay  (temp.  James  II.  1577-1634)  when  five  years  old  (Journ.  Asiat. 
Soc.  N.S.  XXX.  2S0).  The  same  feat  had  been  credited  to  Thomas  Egerton,  Lord  Chan- 
cellor in  A.D.  1540-1617  (Chalmers,  Biographical  Dictionary  xxiii.  267-6S).  But  the 
story  had  already  found  its  way  into  the  popular  jest-books  such  as  "Tales  and  Quick 
Answers,  %ery  Mery  and  I'kasant  to  Rede"  (1530);  "Jacke  of  Dover's  Quest  of 
Inquirie  for  the  Foole  of  all  Fooles"  (1604)  under  the  title  "  The  Foole  of  Westchester  ", 
and  in  "Witty  and  Entertaining  Exploits  of  (Icorge  Buchanan,  commonly  called  the 
King's  Eool."  The  liankcrhard  Rogers  (in  Italy)  was  told  a  similar  story  concerning  a 
widow  of  the  Lambcrtini  Ik/usc  (xiv'"  century).  Thomas  Wright  (Introduction  to  the 
Seven  Sages)  says  he  had  met  the  tale  in  Latin  (xiii"'-xiv"'  centuries)  and  a  variant  in  the 
"Nouvco'ix  Contcs  a  rire  (Amsterdam  1737),  under  the  title  "Jngement  Subtil  du  Due 


Story  of  the  Fox  and  the  Folk.  2 1 1 

In  the  assembly  heard  the  Prince's  words  they  said  to  his  father, 
"  O  our  lord  the  King,  in  very  sooth  thy  son  is  the  most  accom- 
plished man  of  his  time ; "  and  they  called  down  blessings  upon 
the  King  and  the  Prince.  Then  the  King  strained  his  son  to  his 
bosom  and  kissed  him  between  the  eyes  and  questioned  him  of 
what  had  passed  between  the  favourite  and  himself;  and  the 
Prince  sware  to  him,  by  Almighty  Allah  and  by  His  Holy 
Prophet  that  it  was  she  who  had  required  him  of  love  which  he 
refused,  adding,  "  Moreover,  she  promised  me  that  she  would  give 
thee  poison  to  drink  and  kill  thee,  so  should  the  kingship  be 
mine ;  whereupon  I  waxed  wroth  and  signed  to  her ; — O  ac- 
cursed one,  whenas  I  can  speak  I  will  requite  thee !  So  she 
feared  me  and  did  what  she  did."  The  King  believed  his  words 
and  sending  for  the  favourite  said  to  those  present,  "  How  shall  we 
put  this  damsel  to  death  ? "  Some  counselled  him  to  cut  out  her 
tongue  and  other  some  to  burn  it  with  fire  ;  but,  when  she  came 
before  the  King,  she  said  to  him,  "  My  case  with  thee  is  like  unto 
naught  save  the  tale  of  the  fox  and  the  folk."  "  How  so  "i "  asked 
he  ;  and  she  said  : — I  have  heard,  O  King,  tell  a 


STORY    OF   THE    FOX    AND    THE    FOLK> 

A  FOX  once  made  his  way  into  a  city  by  the  wall  and,  entering  a 
currier's  store-house,  played  havoc  with  all  therein  and  spoiled  the 


d'Ossone  centre  Deux  Marchands."  Its  origin  is  evidently  the  old  Sindibad-namah 
translated  from  Syriac  into  Greek  ("Syntipas,"  xi"»  century);  into  Hebrew  (Mishle 
Sandabar,  xii'*"  century),  and  from  the  Arabian  version  into  old  Castilian,  "  Libro  de  los 
Engannos  et  los  Asayamientos  de  las  Mugeres"  (A.D.  1255),  whereof  a  translation  is 
appended  to  Professor  Comparetti's  "  Ricerche  intorne  al  Libro  di  Sindibad,"  trans- 
lated by  Mr.  H.  C,  Coote  for  the  Folk-Lore  Society.  The  Persian  metrical  form  (an 
elaboration  of  one  much  older)  dates  from  1375  ;  and  gave  rise  to  a  host  of  imitations 
such  as  the  Turkish  Tales  of  the  Forty  Wazirs  and  the  Canarese  "  Katha  Manjari," 
where  four  persons  contend  about  a  purse.  See  also  Gladwin's  "  Persian  Moonshee," 
No.  vi.  of  "  Pleasing  Stories;"  and  Mr.  Clouston's  paper,  "The  Lost  Purse,"  in  the 
Clasgoiu  Evening  Times.  All  are  the  Eastern  form  of  Gavarni's  "  Enfants  Terribles," 
showing  the  portentous  precocity  for  which  some  children  (infant  phenomena,  calculating 
boys,  etc.  etc.)  have  been  famous. 

'  From  the  Bresl.  Edit.  xii.  38 1.  The  Sa'lab  or  Abu  Hosayn  (Father  of  the  Fortlet) 
is  the  fox,  in  Marocco  Akkab  :  Talib  Yusuf  and  Wa'wi  are  the  jackal.  Arabs  have 
not  preserved  "Jakal"  from  the  Heb.  Shu'al  and  Persian  Shaghal  (not  Shagul)  as  th« 
Rev.  Mr.  Tristram  misinforms  his  readers  (Nat.  Hist,  p.  85). 


2  12  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

skins  for  the  owner.  One  day,  the  currier  set  a  trap  for  him  and 
taking  him,  beat  him  with  the  hides,  till  he  fell  down  senseless, 
whereupon  the  man  deeming  him  to  be  dead,  cast  him  out  into 
the  road  by  the  city-gate.  Presently,  an  old  woman  who  was 
walking  by,  seeing  the  fox  said,  "  This  is  a  fox  whose  eye,  hung 
about  a  child's  neck,  is  salutary  against  weeping."  So  she  pluckt 
out  his  right  eye  and  went  away.  Then  passed  a  boy,  who.  said, 
"  What  docs  this  tail  on  this  fox  }  ";  and  cut  off  his  brush.  After 
a  while,  up  came  a  man  and  saying,  "  This  is  a  fox  whose  gall 
cleareth  away  film  and  dimness  from  the  eyes,  if  they  be  anointed 
therewith  like  kohl,"  took  out  his  knife  to  slit  up  the  fox's  paunch. 
But  Reynard  said  in  himself,  "  We  bore  with  the  plucking  out  of 
the  eye  and  the  cutting  off  of  the  tail  ;  but,  as  for  the  slitting  of 
the  paunch,  there  is  no  putting  up  with  that !  "  So  saying,  he 
sprang  up  and  made  off  through  the  gate  of  the  city,  hardly 
believing  in  his  escape.  Quoth  the  King,  "  I  excuse  her,  and  in 
my  son's  hands  be  her  doom.  If  he  will,  let  him  torture  her,  and 
if  he  will,  let  him  kill  her."  Quoth  the  Prince,  "  Pardon  is  better 
than  vengeance  and  mercy  is  of  the  quality  of  the  noble ; "  and 
the  King  repeated,  "  'Tis  for  thee  to  decide,  O  my  son."  So  the 
Prince  set  her  free,  saying,  "  Depart  from  our  neighbourhood  and 
Allah  pardon  what  is  past !  "  Therewith  the  King  rose  from  his 
throne  of  estate  and  seating  his  son  thereon,  crowned  him  with  his 
crown  and  bade  the  Grandees  of  his  realm  swear  fealty  and  com- 
manded them  do  homage  to  him.  And  he  said,  "  O  folk,  indeed, 
I  am  stricken  in  years  and  desire  to  withdraw  apart  and  devote 
myself  only  to  the  service  of  my  Lord  ;  and  I  call  you  to  witness 
that  I  divest  myself  of  the  kingly  dignity,  even  as  I  have  divested 
myself  of  my  crown  and  set  it  on  my  son's  head."  So  the  troops 
and  officers  swore  fealty  to  the  Prince,  and  his  father  gave  himself 
up  to  the  worship  of  his  Lord  nor  stinted  from  this,  whilst  his  son 
abode  in  his  kingship,  doing  justice  and  riglitcousncss  ;  and  his 
power  was  magnified  and  his  sultanate  strengthened  and  he  abode 
in  all  delight  and  solace  of  life,  till  there  came  to  him  the  Cer- 
tainty. 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  213 


JUDARi    AND    HIS    BRETHREN. 

There  was  once  a  man  and  a  merchant  named  Omar  and  he  had 
for  issue  three  sons,  the  eldest  called  Salim,  the  youngest  Judar, 
and  the  cadet  Sali'm.  He  reared  them  all  till  they  came  to  man's 
estate,  but  the  youngest  he  loved  more  than  his  brothers,  who, 
seeing  this,  waxed  jealous  of  Judar  and  hated  him.  Now  when 
their  father,  who  was  a  man  shotten  in  years,  saw  that  his  two 
eldest  sons  hated  their  brother,  he  feared  lest  after  his  death 
trouble  should  befal  him  from  them.  So  he  assembled  a  com- 
pany of  his  kinsfolk,  together  with  divers  men  of  learning  and 
property-distributors  of  the  Kazi's  court,  and  bidding  bring  all  his 
monies  and  cloth,  said  to  them,  "  O  folk,  divide  ye  this  money  and 
stuff  into  four  portions  according  to  the  law."  They  did  so,  and 
he  gave  one  part  to  each  of  his  sons  and  kept  the  fourth  himself, 
saying,  "  This  was  my  good  and  I  have  divided  it  among  them  in 
my  lifetime ;  and  this  that  I  have  kept  shall  be  for  my  wife,  their 
mother,  wherewithal  to  provide  for  her  subsistence  whenas  she 

shall  be  a  widow." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  daw;i  of  day 

and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 

Xofco  fa)!)£n  it  foas  tjbc  ^ix  |^unlir£ti  antJ  ^£btntS  tNTigljt, 

She  said,  It  bath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
merchant  had  divided  his  money  and  stuff  into  four  portions,  he 
said,  "  This  share  shall  be  for  my  wife,  their  mother,  wherewithal 
to  provide  for  her  subsistence  whenas  she  shall  be  a  widow."  A 
little  while  after  this  he  died,  and  neither  of  the  two  elder  brothers 
was  content  with  his  share,^  but  sought  more  of  Judar,  saying,  "  Our 
father's  wealth  is  in  thy  hands."  So  he  appealed  to  the  judges ; 
and  the  Moslems  who  had  been  present  at  the  partition  came  and 
bore  witness  of  that  which  they  knew,  wherefore  the  judge  forbade 

*  The  name  is  old  and  classical  Arabic  :  in  Antar  the  young  Amazon  Jaydd  was  called 
Judar  in  public  (Story  of  Tayda  and  Khalid).  It  is  also,  as  will  be  seen,  the  name  of  a 
quarter  in  Cairo,  and  men  are  often  called  after  such  places,  f.^.  Al-Jubni  from  the  Siik 
al-Jubn  in  Damascus.  The  story  is  exceedingly  Egyptian  and  the  style  abounds  in 
Cairene  vulgarisms  ;  especially  in  the  Bresl.  Edit.  ix.  311. 

^  Kad  the  merchant  left  his  property  to  be  divided  after  his  death  and  aot  made  a 
will,  the  widow  would  have  had  only  one-eighth  instead  of  a  fourth. 


214  -^tf  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  h. 

them  from  one  another  ;  but  Judar  and  his  brothers  wasted  much 
money  in  bribes  to  him.  After  this,  the  twain  left  him  awhile  ; 
presently,  however,  they  began  again  to  plot  against  him  and  he 
appealed  a  second  time  to  the  magistrate,  who  once  more  decided 
in  his  favour  ;  but  all  three  lost  much  money  which  went  to  the 
judges.  Nevertheless  Salim  and  Sali'm  forbore  not  to  seek  his 
hurt  and  to  carry  the  case  from  court  to  court,'  he  and  they  losing 
till  they  had  given  all  their  good  for  food  to  the  oppressors  and 
they  became  poor,  all  three.  Then  the  two  elder  brothers  went  to 
their  mother  and  flouted  her  and  beat  her,  and  seizing  her  money 
drave  her  away.  So  she  betook  herself  to  her  son  Judar  and  told 
him  how  his  brothers  had  dealt  with  her  and  fell  to  cursing  the 
twain  Said  he,  "  O  my  mother,  do  not  curse  them,  for  Allah  will 
requite  each  of  them  according  to  his  deed.  But,  O  mother  mine, 
see,  I  am  become  poor,  and  so  are  my  brethren,  for  strife  occa- 
sioneth  loss  ruin-rife,  and  we  have  striven  amain,  and  fought,  I  and 
they,  before  the  judges,  and  it  hath  profited  us  naught :  nay,  we 
have  wasted  all  our  father  left  us  and  are  disgraced  among  the  folk 
by  reason  of  our  testimony  one  against  other.  Shall  I  then  con- 
tend with  them  anew  on  thine  account  and  shall  we  appeal  to  the 
judges  ?  This  may  not  be  !  Rather  do  thou  take  up  thine  abode 
with  me,  and  the  scone  I  eat  I  will  share  with  thee.  Do  thou  pray 
for  me  and  Allah  will  give  me  the  means  of  thine  alimony.  Leave 
them  to  receive  of  the  Almighty  the  recompense  of  their  deed, 
and  console  thyself  with  the  saying  of  the  poet  who  said  : — 

If  a  fool  oppress  thee  bear  patiently  ;    o  And  from  Time  expect  thy  revenge  to 

see  : 
Shun  tyranny  ;  for  if  mount  oppressed  o  A    mount,    'twould   be   shattered    by 

tyranny. 

And  he  soothed  and  comforted  her  till  she  consented  and  took  up 
her  dwelling  with  him.  Then  he  gat  him  a  net  and  went  a-fishing 
every  day  in  the  river  or  the  banks  about  Bulak  and  old  Cairo  or 
some  other  place  in  which  there  was  water  ;  and  one  day  he  would 
earn  ten  coppers,-  another  twenty  and   another  thirty,  which  he 


'  Lit.  "  from  tyrant  to  tyr.-int,"  i.e.  from  official  toofiicial,  Al-Zalamah,  the  "  tyranny  " 
of  popular  parLince. 

-  The  coin  is  omitted  in  the  text  l)ut  it  is  evidently  the  "  Nusf  "or  half-dirham.  Lane 
(iii.  235),  noting  that  the  dinar  is  worth  170  "nusfs"in  this  talc,  thinks  iliat  it  was 
written  (or  copied  ?)  after  the  Osmanh  Conquest  of  Egypt.  Unfortunately  he  cannot 
tell  the  precise  period  when  the  value  of  the  small  change  fell  so  low. 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  215 

spent  upon  his  mother  and  himself,  and  they  ate  well  and  drank 
well.  But,  as  for  his  brothers,  they  plied  no  craft  and  neither  sold 
nor  bought  ;  misery  and  ruin  and  overwhelming  calamity  entered 
their  houses  and  they  wasted  that  which  they  had  taken  from  their 
mother  and  became  of  the  wretched  naked  beggars.  So  at  times 
they  would  come  to  their  mother,  humbling  themselves  before 
her  exceedingly  and  complaining  to  her  of  hunger ;  and  she  (a 
mother's  heart  being  pitiful)  would  give  them  some  mouldy,  sour- 
smelling  bread  or,  if  there  were  any  meat  cooked  the  day  before, 
she  would  say  to  them,  "  Eat  it  quick  and  go  ere  your  brother 
come ;  for  'twould  be  grievous  to  him  and  he  would  harden  his 
heart  against  me,  and  ye  would  disgrace  me  with  him."  So  they 
would  eat  in  haste  and  go.  One  day  among  days  they  came  in  to 
their  mother,  and  she  set  cooked  meat  and  bread  before  them.  As 
they  were  eating,  behold,  in  came  their  brother  Judar,  at  whose 
sight  the  parent  was  put  to  shame  and  confusion,  fearing  lest  he 
should  be  wroth  with  her ;  and  she  bowed  her  face  earthwards 
abashed  before  her  son.  But  he  smiled  in  their  faces,  saying, 
"  Welcome,  O  my  brothers !  A  blessed  day ! '  How  comes  it 
that  ye  visit  me  this  blessed  day  ?  "  Then  he  embraced  them  both 
and  entreated  them  lovingly,  saying  to  them,  "  I  thought  not  that 
ye  would  have  left  me  desolate  by  your  absence  nor  that  ye  would 
have  forborne  to  come  and  visit  me  and  your  mother."  Said  they, 
"  By  Allah,  O  our  brother,  we  longed  sore  for  thee  and  naught 
withheld  us  but  abashment  because  of  what  befel  between  us  and 
thee  ;  but  indeed  we  have  repented  much.  'Twas  Satan's  doing, 
the  curse  of  Allah  the  Most  High  be  upon  him.!     And  now  we 

have  no  blessing  but  thyself  and  our  mother." And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Xoto  h3f)cn  it  toas  tf)c  ^ix  l^untirel)  ant(  lEigtti)  Xigfjt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  Judar 
entered  his  place  and  saw  his  brothers,  he  welcomed  them  both, 
saying,  "  And  I  have  no  blessing  but  you  twain."  And  his  mother 
exclaimed,  "  Allah  whiten  thy  face,  and  increase  thy  prosperity,  for 
thou  art  the  most  generous  of  us  all,  O  my  son  !  "  Then  he  said 
"  Welcome  to  you  both !     Abide  with  me  ;  for  the  Lord  is  bounti- 

'  Arab.  "  Yaum  mubarak  !  "  still  a  popular  exclamation. 


2i6  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

ful  and  good  aboundcth  with  me."  So  he  made  peace  with  them, 
and  they  supped  and  nightcd  with  him  ;  and  next  morning,  after 
they  had  broken  their  fast,  Judar  shouldered  his  net  and  went  out, 
trusting  in  The  Opener'  whilst  the  two  others  also  went  forth  and 
were  absent  till  midday,  when  they  returned  and  their  mother  set 
the  noon-meal  before  them.  At  nightfall  Judar  came  home,  bear- 
ing meat  and  greens,  and  they  abode  on  this  wise  a  month's  space, 
Judar  catching  fish  and  selling  it  and  spending  their  price  on  his 
mother  and  his  brothers,  and  these  eating  and  frolicking  till,  one 
day,  it  chanced  he  went  down  to  the  river-bank  and  throwing  his 
net,  brought  it  up  empty.  He  cast  it  a  second  time,  but  again  it 
came  up  empty  and  he  said  in  himself,  "  No  fish  in  this  place  ! " 
So  he  removed  to  another  and  threw  the  net  there,  but  without 
avail.  And  he  ceased  not  to  remove  from  place  to  place  till  night- 
fall, but  caught  not  a  single  sprat ^  and  said  to  himself, "Wonderful! 
Hath  the  fish  fled  the  river  or  what  .^ "  Then  he  shouldered  the 
net  and  made  for  home,  chagrined,  concerned,  feeling  for  his  mother 
and  brothers  and  knowing  not  how  he  should  feed  them  that 
night.  Presently,  he  came  to  a  baker's  oven  and  saw  the  folk 
crowding  for  bread,  with  silver  in  their  hands,  whilst  the  baker 
took  no  note  of  them.  So  he  stood  there  sighing,  and  the  baker 
said  to  him,"  Welcome  to  thee,  O  Judar!  Dost  thou  want  bread  .'*" 
But  he  was  silent  and  the  baker  continued,  "  An  thou  have  no 
dirhams,  take  thy  sufficiency  and  thou  shalt  get  credit."  So  Judar 
said,  "  Give  me  ten  coppers'  worth  of  bread  and  take  this  net  in 
pledge."  Rejoined  the  baker,  "  Nay,  my  poor  fellow,  the  net  is 
thy  gate  of  earning  thy  livelihood,  and  if  I  take  it  from  thee,  I 
shall  close  up  against  thee  the  door  of  thy  subsistence.  Take  thee 
ten  Nusfs'  worth  of  bread  and  take  these  other  ten,  and  to-morrow 
bring  me  fish  for  the  twenty."  "  On  my  head  and  eyes  be  it ! " 
quoth  Judar  and  took  the  bread  and  money  saying,  "  To-morrow 
the  Lord  will  dispel  the  trouble  of  my  case  and  will  provide  me 
the  means  of  acquittance."  Then  he  bought  meat  and  vegetables 
and  carried  them  home  to  his  mother,  who  cooked  them  and  they 
supped  and  went  to  bed.  Next  morning  he  arose  at  daybreak 
and  took  the  net,  and    his  mother  said   to  him,  "  Sit  down  and 


'  t.e.  of  the  dour  of  daily  bread. 

^  Arab.  "Sirah,"  a  small  fish  differently  described  (De  hacy,  "  Relation  de  I'Egypte 
par  Abd-allatif,"  pp.  2']'6  —  2'6'6  :  Lane,  Nij^hts  iii.  234).       It  is  not   found  in  Sonnini's 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  21/ 

break  thy  fast."  But  he  said,  "  Do  thou  and  my  brothers  break- 
fast," and  went  down  to  the  river  about  Bulak  where  he  ceased 
not  to  cast  once,  twice,  thrice  ;  and  to  shift  about  all  day,  without 
aught  falling  to  him,  till  the  hour  of  mid-afternoon  prayer,  when 
he  shouldered  his  net  and  went  away  sore  dejected.  His  way  led 
him  perforce  by  the  booth  of  the  baker  who,  when  he  saw  him, 
counted  out  to  him  the  loaves  and  the  money,  saying,  "  Come, 
take  it  and  go  ;  an  it  be  not  to-day,  'twill  be  to-morrow."  Judar 
would  have  excused  himself,  but  the  baker  said  to  him,  "  Go  ! 
There  needeth  no  excuse ;  an  thou  had  netted  aught,  it  would  be 
with  thee ;  so  seeing  thee  empty-handed,  I  knew  thou  hadst 
gotten  naught ;  and  if  to-morrow  thou  have  no  better  luck,  come 
and  take  bread  and  be  not  abashed,  for  I  will  give  thee  credit." 
So  Judar  took  the  bread  and  money  and  went  home.  On  the 
third  day  also  he  sallied  forth  and  fished  from  tank  to  tank  until 
the  time  of  afternoon-prayer,  but  caught  nothing ;  so  he  went  to 
the  baker  and  took  the  bread  and  silver  as  usual.  On  this  wise 
he  did  seven  days  running,  till  he  became  disheartened  and  said 
in  himself, "  To-day  I  go  to  the  Lake  Karun."^  So  he  went  thither 
and  was  about  to  cast  his  net,  when  there  came  up  to  him  unawares 
a  Maghrabi,  a  Moor,  clad  in  splendid  attire  and  riding  a  she-mule 
with  a  pair  of  gold-embrol'dered  saddle-bags  on  her  back  and  all 
her  trappings  also  orfrayed.  The  Moor  alighted  and  said  to  him, 
*•'  Peace  be  upon  thee,  O  Judar,  O  son  of  Omar  !  "  "  And  on  thee 
likewise  be  peace,  O  my  lord  the  pilgrim  !  "  replied  the  fisherman. 
Quoth  the  Maghrabi,  "O  Judar,  I  have  need  of  thee  and,  given 
thou  obey  me,  thou  shalt  get  great  good  and  shalt  be  my  com- 
panion and  manage  my  affairs  for  me."  Quoth  Judar,  "O  my 
lord,  tell  me  what  is  in  thy  mind  and  I  will  obey  thee,  without 
demur."  Said  the  Moor,  "  Repeat  the  Fatihah,  the  Opening 
Chapter  of  the  Koran. "^  So  he  recited  it  with  him  and  the  Moor 
bringing  out  a  silken  cord,  said  to  Judar,  "  Pinion  my  elbows 
behind  me  with  this  cord,  as  fast  as  fast  can  be,  and  cast  me  into 
the  lake  ;  then  wait  a  little  while  ;  and,  if  thou  see  me  put  forth 
my  hands  above  the  water,  raising  them  high  ere  my  body  show, 


^  A  tank  or  lakelet  in  the  southern  parts  of  Cairo,  long  ago  filled  up  ;  Von  Hammer 
believes  it  inherited  the  name  of  the  old  Charon's  Lake  of  Memphis,  over  which  corpses 
were  ferried. 

^  Thus  making  the  agreement  a  kind  of  religious  covenant ;  as  Catholics  would  recite 
a  Pater  or  an  Ave  Maria. 


2l8  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

cast  thy  net  over  me  and  drag  me  out  in  haste  ;  but  if  thou  see 
me  come  up  feet  foremost,  then  know  that  I  am  dead  ;  in  which 
case  do  thou  leave  me  and  take  the  mule  and  saddle-bags  and 
carry  them  to  the  merchants'  bazar,  where  thou  wilt  find  a  Jew 
by  name  Shamdyah.  Give  him  the  mule  and  he  will  give  thee  an 
hundred  dinars,  which  do  thou  take  and  go  thy  ways  and  keep  the 
matter  secret  with  all  secrecy."  So  Judar  tied  his  arms  tightly 
behind  his  back  and  he  kept  saying,  "  Tie  tighter."  Then  said  he, 
"  Push  me  till  I  fall  into  the  lake : "  so  he  pushed  him  in  and  he 
sank.  Judar  stood  waiting  some  time  till,  behold,  the  Moor's  feet 
appeared  above  the  water,  whereupon  he  knew  that  he  was  dead. 
So  he  left  him  and  drove  the  mule  to  the  bazar,  where  seated  on  a 
stool  at  the  door  of  his  storehouse  he  saw  the  Jew  who  spying  the 
mule,  cried,  "  In  very  sooth  the  man  hath  perished,"  adding,  *'  and 
naught  undid  him  but  covetise."  Then  he  took  the  mule  from 
Judar  and  gave  him  an  hundred  dinars,  charging  him  to  keep  the 
matter  secret.  So  Judar  went  and  bought  what  bread  he  needed, 
saying  to  the  baker,  "  Take  this  gold  piece ! ";  and  the  man 
summed  up  what  was  due  to  him  and  said,  "  I  still  owe  thee  two 

days'  bread  " And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 

Noto  foi)m  it  tuas  tl^e  ^ix  |L^unliwti  anti  :Kfmtf)  Nigbt, 

She  continued.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Judar, 
when  the  baker  after  summing  up  what  was  due  to  him  said,  "  I 
still  owe  thee  two  days'  bread,"  replied,  ''  Good,"  and  went  on  to 
the  butcher,  to  whom  he  gave  a  gold  piece  and  took  meat,  saying, 
*'  Keep  the  rest  cf  the  dinar  on  account."  Then  he  bought  veget- 
ables and  going  home,  found  his  brothers  importuning  their  mother 
for  victual,  whilst  she  cried,  "  Have  patience  till  your  brother  come 
home,  for  I  have  naught."  So  he  went  in  to  them  and  said, "  Take 
and  eat  ;"  and  they  fell  on  the  food  like  cannibals.  Then  he  gave 
his  mother  the  rest  of  his  gold  saying,  "  If  my  brothers  come  to 
thee,  give  them  wherewithal  to  buy  food  and  eat  in  my  absence," 
He  slept  well  that  night  and  next  morning  he  took  his  net  and 
going  down  to  Lake  Karun  stood  there  and  was  about  to  cast  his 
net,  when  behold,  there  came  up  to  him  a  second  Maghribi,  riding: 
on  a  she-mule  more  handsomely  accoutred  than  he  of  the  day 
before  and  having  with  him  a  pair  of  saddlc-bags  of  which  each 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  219 

pocket  contained  a  casket,  '*  Peace  be  with  thee,  O  Judar  ! "  said 
the  Moor :  "  And  with  thee  be  peace,  O  my  lord,  the  pilgrim  ! " 
replied  Judar.  Asked  the  Moor,  "  Did  there  come  to  thee  yester- 
day a  Moor  riding  on  a  mule  like  this  of  mine  ?  "  Hereat  Judar 
was  alarmed  and  answered,  "  I  saw  none,"  fearing  lest  the  other 
say,  "  Whither  went  he  ?  "  and  if  he  replied,  "  He  was  drowned  in 
the  lake,"  that  haply  he  should  charge  him  with  having  drowned 
him ;  wherefore  he  could  not  but  deny.  Rejoined  the  Moor, 
"  Harkye,  O  unhappy !'  this  was  my  brother,  who  is  gone  before 
me."  Judar  persisted,  "  I  know  naught  of  him."  Then  the  Moor 
enquired,  "  Didst  thou  not  bind  his  arms  behind  him  and  throw 
him  into  the  lake,  and  did  he  not  say  to  thee  : — If  my  hands  ap- 
pear above  the  water  first,  cast  thy  net  over  me  and  drag  me  out  in 
haste ;  but,  if  my  feet  show  first,  know  that  I  am  dead  and  carry 
the  mule  to  the  Jew  Shamayah,  who  shall  give  thee  an  hundred 
dinars."  Quoth  Judar,  "  Since  thou  knowest  all  this  why  and 
wherefore  dost  thou  question  me  ?  ";  and  quoth  the  Moor,  *'  I 
would  have  thee  do  with  me  as  thou  didst  with  my  brother." 
Then  he  gave  him  a  silken  cord,  saying,  "  Bind  my  hands  behind 
me  and  throw  me  in,  and  if  I  fare  as  did  my  brother,  take  the 
mule  to  the  Jew  and  he  will  give  thee  other  hundred  dinars." 
Said  Judar,  "  Come  on  ;"  so  he  came  and  he  bound  him  and 
pushed  him  into  the  lake,  where  he  sank.  Then  Judar  sat  watch- 
ing and  after  awhile,  his  feet  appeared  above  the  water  and  the 
fisher  said,  "  He  is  dead  and  damned  !  Inshallah,  may  Maghribis 
come  to  me  every  day,  and  I  will  pinion  them  and  push  them  in 
and  they  shall  die  ;  and  I  will  content  me  with  an  hundred  dinars 
for  each  dead  man."  Then  he  took  the  mule  to  the  Jew,  who 
seeing  him  asked,  "  The  other  is  dead  ? "  Answered  Judar,  "  May 
thy  head  live  ! ";  and  the  Jew  said,  "  This  is  the  reward  of  the 
covetous ! "  Then  he  took  the  mule  and  gave  Judar  an  hundred 
dinars,  with  which  he  returned  to  his  mother."  "  O  my  son,"  said 
she,  "  whence  hast  thou  this  ?  "  So  he  told  her,  and  she  said,  "  Go 
not  again  to  Lake  Karun,  indeed  I  fear  for  thee  from  the  Moors." 
Said  he,  "  O  my  mother,  I  do  but  cast  them  in  by  their  own  wish, 
and  what  am  I  to  do  ?  This  craft  bringeth  me  an  hundred  dinars 
a  day  and  I  return  speedily ;  wherefore,  by  Allah,  I  will  not  leave 


^  Arab.  "  Ya  miskin  "  =  O  poor  devil  ;  mesquin,  meschino,  words  evidently  derived 
from  the  East. 


220  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

going  to  Lake  Karun,  till  the  trace  of  the  Maghdribah  •  is  cut  off 
and  not  one  of  them  is  left."  So,  on  the  morrow  which  was  the 
third  day,  he  went  down  to  the  lake  and  stood  there,  till  there 
came  up  a  third  Moor,  riding  on  a  mule  with  saddle-bags  and  still 
more  richly  accoutred  than  the  first  two,  who  said  to  him,  "  Peace 
be  with  thee,  O  Judar,  O  son  of  Omar  ! "  And  the  fisherman 
saying  in  himself,  "  How  comes  it  that  they  all  know  me  ? " 
returned  his  salute.  Asked  the  Maghribi,  "  Have  any  Moors 
passed  by  here } "  "  Two,"  answered  Judar.  "  Whither  went 
they  ?  "  enquired  the  Moor,  and  Judar  replied,  '*  I  pinioned  their 
hands  behind  them  and  cast  them  into  the  lake,  where  they  were 
drowned,  and  the  same  fate  is  in  store  for  thee."  The  Moor 
laughed  and  rejoined,  saying,  "  O  unhappy  !  every  life  hath  its 
term  appointed."  Then  he  alighted  and  gave  the  fisherman  the 
silken  cord,  saying,  "  Do  with  me,  O  Judar,  as  thou  didst  witli 
them."  Said  Judar,  "  Put  thy  hands  behind  thy  back,  that  I  may 
pinion  thee,  for  I  am  in  haste,  and  time  flies."  So  he  put  his 
hands  behind  him  and  Judar  tied  him  up  and  cast  him  in.  Then 
he  waited  awhile  ;  presently  the  Moor  thrust  both  hands  forth  of 
the  water  and  called  out  to  him,  saying,  "  Ho,  good  fellow,  cast 
out  thy  net  ! "  So  Judar  threw  the  net  over  him  and  drew  him 
ashore,  and  lo !  in  each  hand  he  held  a  fish  as  red  as  coral.  Quoth 
the  Moor,  "  Bring  me  the  two  caskets  that  are  in  the  saddle-bags." 
So  Judar  brought  them  and  opened  them  to  him,  and  he  laid  in 
each  casket  a  fish  and  shut  them  up.  Then  he  pressed  Judar  to 
his  bosom  and  kissed  him  on  the  right  check  and  the  left,  saying, 
"  Allah  save  thee  from  all  stress  !  By  the  Almighty,  hadst  thou 
not  cast  the  net  over  me  and  pulled  me  out,  I  should  have  kept 
hold  of  these  two  fishes  till  I  sank  and  was  drowned,  for  I  could 
not  get  ashore  of  myself."  Quoth  Judar,  "  O  my  lord  the  pilgrim, 
Allah  upon  thee,  tell  me  the  true  history  of  the  two  drowned  men 

and  the  truth  anent  these  two  fishes  and  the  Jew." And  Shah- 

razad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted 
say. 


'  Phir.  of  Maghribi,  a  Western  man,  a  Moor.  I  have  already  derived  the  word 
through  the  Lat.  "  Maurus  "  from  Maghribiyiin.  Europeans  being  unable  to  pronounce 
the  Ghayn  (or  gh  like  the  modern  Cairenes)  would  turn  it  into  "  Ma'ariyvni."  They 
are  mostly  of  the  Maliki  school  (for  which  see  Sale)  and  are  famous  as  magicians  and 
treasure-fmders.  Amongst  the  suite  of  the  lale  Amir  Abd  al-Kadir,  who  lived  many 
years  and  died  in  Damascus,  I  found  several  men  profoundly  versed  in  Easlern  sp^.tualisni 
and  occultism. 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  22 1 


Nofo  foben  It  foas  tjbe  ^i)c  l^unlrreti  anlr  ^tntjb  Nigijt, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Judar  asked  the  Maghribi,  saying,  "  Prithee  tell  me  first  of  the 
drowned  men,"  the  Maghribi  answered  : — Know,  O  Judar,  that 
these  drowned  men  were  my  two  brothers,  by  name  Abd  al-Salam 
and  Abd  al-Ahad.  My  own  name  is  Abd  al-Samad,  and  the  Jew 
also  is  our  brother ;  his  name  is  Abd  al-Rahim  and  he  is  no  Jew, 
but  a  true  believer  of  the  Maliki  school.  Our  father,  whose  name 
was  Abd  al-Wadud,^  taught  us  magic  and  the  art  of  solving 
mysteries  and  bringing  hoards  to  light,  and  we  applied  ourselves 
thereto,  till  we  compelled  the  Ifrits  and  Marids  of  the  Jinn  to  do 
us  service.  By-and-by,  our  sire  died  and  left  us  much  wealth,  and 
we  divided  amongst  us  his  treasures  and  talismans,  till  we  came  to 
the  books,  when  we  fell  out  over  a  volume  called  "  The  Fables 
of  the  Ancients,"  whose  like  is  not  in  the  world,  nor  can  its  price 
be  paid  of  any,  nor  is  its  value  to  be  evened  with  gold  and  jewels  ; 
for  in  it  are  particulars  of  all  the  hidden  hoards  of  the  earth  and 
the  solution  of  every  secret.  Our  father  was  wont  to  make  use  of 
this  book,  of  which  we  had  some  small  matter  by  heart,  and  each 
of  us  desired  to  possess  it,  that  he  might  acquaint  himself  with 
what  was  therein.  Now  when  we  fell  out  there  was  in  our  com- 
pany an  old  man  by  name  Cohen  Al-Abtan,-  who  had  reared  our 
sire  and  taught  him  divination  and  gramarye,  and  he  said  to  us, 
*'  Bring  me  the  book."  So  we  gave  it  him  and  he  continued  : — Ye 
are  my  son's  sons,  and  it  may  not  be  that  I  should  wrong  any  of 
you.  So  whoso  is  minded  to  have  the  volume,  let  him  address 
himself  to  achieve  the  treasure  of  Al-ShamardaP  and  bring  me  the 
celestial  planisphere  and  the  Kohl-phial  and  the  seal-ring  and  the 
sword.  For  the  ring  hath  a  Marid  that  serveth  it  called  Al-Ra'ad 
al-Kasif;^  and  whoso  hath  possession  thereof,  neither  King  nor 
Sultan  may  prevail  against  him  ;  and  \i  he  will,  he  may  therewith 
make  himself  master  of  the  earth,  in  all  the  length  and  breadth 
thereof.     As  for  the  brand,  if  its  bearer  draw  it  and  brandish  it 


'  The  names  are  respectively,   Slave  of  the  Salvation;    of   the  One   (Godj  ;    of  the 
Eternal  ;  of  the  Compassionate  ;  and  of  the  Loving. 

^  i.e.  "  the  most  profound"  ;  the  root  is  that  of  "  Batini,"  a  gnostic,  a  reprobate- 

^  i.e.  the  Tall  One. 

*  The  loud-pealing  or  (ear-)  breaking  Thunder. 


222  A  If  Laylah  iva  Laylah. 

against  an  army,  the  army  will  be  put  to  the  rout  ;  and  if  he  say  the 
while,  "  Slay  yonder  host,"  there  will  come  forth  of  that  sword 
lightning  and  fire,  that  will  kill  the  whole  many.  As  for  the 
planisphere,  its  possessor  hath  only  to  turn  its  face  toward  any 
country,  cast  or  west,  with  whose  sight  he  hath  a  mind  to  solace 
himself,  and  therein  he  will  see  that  country  and  its  people,  as  they 
were  between  his  hands  and  he  sitting  in  his  place  ;  and  if  he  be 
wroth  with  a  city  and  have  a  mind  to  burn  it,  he  hath  but  to  face 
the  planisphere  towards  the  sun's  disc,  saying,  "  Let  such  a  city  be 
burnt,"  and  that  city  will  be  consumed  with  fire.  As  for  the  Kohl- 
phial,  whoso  pencilleth  his  eyes  therefrom,  he  shall  espy  all  the 
treasures  of  the  earth.  And  I  make  this  condition  with  you  which 
is  that  whoso  faileth  to  hit  upon  the  hoards  shall  forfeit  his  right ; 
and  that  none  save  he  who  shall  achieve  the  treasure  and  bring 
me  the  four  precious  things  which  be  therein  shall  have  any  claim 
to  take  this  book.  So  we  all  agreed  to  this  condition,  and  he 
continued,  "  O  my  sons,  know  that  the  treasure  of  Al-Shamardal 
is  under  the  commandment  of  the  sons  of  the  Red  King,  and  your 
father  told  me  that  he  had  himself  essayed  to  open  the  treasure, 
but  could  not ;  for  the  sons  of  the  Red  King  fled  from  him  into 
the  land  of  Egypt  and  took  refuge  in  a  lake  there,  called  Lake 
Karun,  whither  he  pursued  them,  but  could  not  prevail  over  them, 
by  reason  of  their  stealing  into  that  lake,  which  was  guarded  by  a 

spell." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased 

saying  her  permitted  say. 


Xoh)  tufjcn  ft  tons  t!jc  ^ix  |L)untircU  nnti  131cbcnti)  Xig!)t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  mc,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
Cohen  Al-Abtan  had  told  the  youths  this  much,  he  continued  his 
tale  as  follows,  "  So  your  father  returned  empty-handed  and 
unable  to  win  to  his  wish  ;  and  after  failing  he  complained  to  me 
of  his  ill-success,  whereupon  I  drew  him  an  astrological  figure 
and  found  that  the  treasure  could  be  achieved  only  by  means  of  a 
young  fisherman  of  Cairo,  hight  Judar  bin  Omar,  the  place  of 
foregathering  with  whom  was  at  Lake  Karun,  for  that  he  should 
be  the  means  of  capturing  the  sons  of  the  Red  King  and  that  the 
charm  would  not  be  dissolved,  save  if  he  slioukl  bind  the  hands  of 
the  trcasurc-scckcr  behind  him  and  cast  him  into  the  lake,  there  to  do 
battle  with  the  sons  of  the  Red  King.     And  he  whose  lot  it  was  to 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  225 

succeed  would  lay  hands  upon  them  ;  but,  if  it  were  not  destined 
to  him  he  should  perish  and  his  feet  appear  above  water.  As 
for  him  who  was  successful,  his  hands  would  show  first,  whereupon 
it  behoved  that  Judar  should  cast  the  net  over  him  and  draw  him 
ashore.'*  Now  quoth  my  brothers  Abd  al-Salam  and  Abd  al- 
Ahad,  "  We  will  wend  and  make  trial,  although  we  perish  ;  "  and 
quoth  I,  "  And  I  also  will  go  ; "  but  my  brother  Abd  al-Rahim  (he 
whom  thou  sawest  in  the  habit  of  a  Jew)  said,  "  I  have  no  mind  to 
this."  Thereupon  we  agreed  with  him  that  he  should  repair  to 
Cairo  in  the  disguise  of  a  Jewish  merchant,  so  that,  if  one  of  us 
perished  in  the  lake,  he  might  take  his  mule  and  saddle-bags  and 
give  the  bearer  an  hundred  dinars.  The  first  that  came  to  thee 
the  sons  of  the  Red  King  slew,  and  so  did  they  with  my  second 
brother;  but  against  me  they  could  not  prevail  and  I  laid  hands  on 
them.  Cried  Judar,  "And  where  is  thy  catch?"  Asked  the 
Moor,  "  Didst  thou  not  see  me  shut  them  in  the  caskets  }  "  "  Those 
were  fishes,"  said  Judar.  "  Nay,"  answered  the  Maghribi,  "  they 
are  Ifrits  in  the  guise  of  fish.  But,  O  Judar,"  continued  he,  "  thou 
must  know  that  the  treasure  can  be  opened  only  by  thy  means  :  so 
say,  wilt  thou  do  my  bidding  and  go  with  me  to  the  city  Fez  and 
Mequinez^  where  we  will  open  the  treasure  ? ;  and  after  I  will  give 
thee  what  thou  wilt  and  thou  shalt  ever  be  my  brother  in  the  bond 
of  Allah  and  return  to  thy  family  with  a  joyful  heart."  Said 
Judar,  "O  my  lord  the  pilgrim,  I  have  on  my  neck  a  mother  and 

two  brothers," And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Xofo  tof)tn  It  toas  tf)e  ^ix  f^untrrctr  antr  ^fodft^  '^\.^)\y 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Judar 
said  to  the  Maghribi,  "  I  have  on  my  neck  a  mother  and  two 
brothers,  whose  provider  I  am  ;  and  if  I  go  with  thee,  who  shall 
give  them  bread  to  eat  t  '*  Replied  the  Moor,  "  This  is  an  idle 
excuse !  if  it  be  but  a  matter  of  expenditure,  I  will  give  thee  a 

^  Arab.  "  Fds  and  Miknas  "  which  the  writer  evidently  regards  as  one  city.  "Fas" 
means  a  hatchet,  from  the  tradition  of  one  having  been  found,  says  Ibn  Sa'i'd,  when 
digging  the  base  under  the  founder  Idris  bin  Idris  (A.D.  808).  His  sword  was  placed 
on  the  pinnacle  of  the  minaret  built  by  the  Imam  Abu  Ahmad  bin  Abi  Bakr  enclosed  in 
a  golden  etui  studded  with  pearls  and  precious  stones.  From  the  local  pronunciation 
"  Fes "  is  derived  the  red  cap  of  the  nearer  Moslem  East  (see  Iba  Batutah  p.  230). 


224  ^If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

thousand  ducats  for  thy  mother,  wherewith  she  may  provide  her- 
self till  thou  come  back:  and  indeed  thou  shalt  return  before  the 
end  of  four  months."  So  when  Judar  heard  mention  of  the 
thousand  dinars,  he  said,  "  Here  with  them,  O  Pilgrim^  and  I  am 
thy  man  ;"  and  the  Moor,  pulling  out  the  money,  gave  it  to  him, 
whereupon  he  carried  it  to  his  mother  and  told  her  what  had 
passed  between  them,  saying,  "  Take  these  thousand  dinars  and 
expend  of  them  upon  thyself  and  my  brothers,  whilst  I  journey  to 
Marocco  with  the  Moor,  for  I  shall  be  absent  four  months,  and 
great  good  will  betide  me  ;  so  bless  me,  O  my  mother  !"  An- 
swered she,  "  O  my  son,  thou  desolatest  me  and  I  fear  for  thee." 
^'  O  my  mother,"  rejoined  he,  "  no  harm  can  befal  him  who  is  in 
Allah's  keeping,  and  the  Maghribi  is  a  man  of  worth  ;"  and  he  went 
on  to  praise  his  condition  to  her.  Quoth  she,  "  Allah  incline  his 
heart  to  thee  !  Go  with  him,  O  my  son  ;  perad venture,  he  will 
give  thee  somewhat."  So  he  took  leave  of  his  mother  and  rejoined 
the  Moor  Abd  al-Samad,  who  asked  him,  "  Hast  thou  consulted 
thy  mother.^"  "Yes,"  answered  Judar;  "and  she  blessed  me." 
"  Then  mount  behind  me,"  said  the  Maghribi.  So  Judar  mounted 
the  mule's  crupper  and  they  rode  on  from  noon  till  the  time  of 
mid-afternoon  prayer,  when  the  fisherman  was  an-hungered  ;  but 
seeing  no  victual  with  the  Moor,  said  to  him,  "  O  my  lord  the 
pilgrim,  belike  thou  hast  forgotten  to  bring  us  aught  to  eat  by  the 
way.''"  Asked  the  Moor,  "Art  thou  hungry?"  and  Judar  an- 
swered, "Yes."  So  Abd  al-Samad  alighted  and  made  Judar  alii^ht 
and  take  down  the  saddle-bags^ ;  then  he  said  to  him,  "  What  wilt 
thou  have,  O  my  brother?"  "Anything."  "Allah  upon  thcc, 
tell  me  what  thou  hast  a  mind  to."  "  Bread  and  cheese."  "  O 
my  poor  fellow !  bread  and  cheese  besit  thee  not  ;  wish  for  some- 
thing good."  "  Just  now  everything  is  good  to  mc."  "  Dost  thou 
like  nice  browned  chicken?"  'Yes  !  "  "Dost  thou  like  rice  and 
honey  .''  "  "Yes  !  "  And  the  Moor  went  on  to  ask  him  if  he  liked 
this  dish  and  that  dish  till  he  had  named  four-and-twcnty  kinds  of 
meats  ;  and  Judar  thought  to  himself,  "  lie  must  be  daft!  Where 
arc  all  these  dainties  to  come  from,  seeing  he  hath  neither  cook 
nor  kitchen  }  But  I'll  say  to  him,  'Tis  enough  !  "  So  he  cried, 
"That  will  do:  thou  makcst  me  long  for  all  these  meats,  and  I 
see  nothing."  Quoth  the  I\Ioor,  "  Thou  art  welcome,  O  Judar!" 
and,  putting  his  hand  into  the  saddle-bags,  pulled  out  a  golden 


'  Arab.  "  Al-Khurj,"'  wlicncc  the  Span.  Las  Alforjas. 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  2125 

dish  containing  two  hot  browned  chickens.  Then  he  thrust  his 
hand  a  second  time  and  drew  out  a  golden  dish,  full  of  kabobs* ; 
nor  did  he  stint  taking  out  dishes  from  saddle-bags,  till  he  had 
brought  forth  the  whole  of  the  four-and-twenty  kinds  he  had 
named,  whilst  Judar  looked  on.  Theff  said  the  Moor,  "  Fall  to, 
poor  fellow !",  and  Judar  said  to  him,  "  O  my  lord,  thou  earnest  in 
yonder  saddle-bags  kitchen  and  kitcheners  !  "  The  Moor  laughed 
and  replied,  "  These  are  magical  saddle-bags  and  have  a  servant, 
who  would  bring  us  a  thousand  dishes  an  hour,  if  we  called  for 
them,"  Quoth  Judar,  "  By  Allah,  a  meat  thing  in  saddle-bags !  " 
Then  they  ate  their  fill  and  threw  away  what  was  left  ;  after  which 
the  Moor  replaced  the  empty  dishes  in  the  saddle-bags  and  putting 
in  his  hand,  drew  out  an  ewer.  They  drank  and  making  the 
Wuzu-ablution,  prayed  the  mid-afternoon  prayer ;  after  which  Abd 
al-Samad  replaced  the  ewer  and  the  two  caskets  in  the  saddle- 
bags and  throwing  them  over  the  mule's  back,  mounted  and  cried, 
"  Up  with  thee  and  let  us  be  off,"  presently  adding,  "  O  Judar, 
knowest  thou  how  far  we  have  come  since  we  left  Cairo  ?  "  "  Not 
I,  by  Allah,"  replied  he,  and  Abd  al-Samad,  "  We  have  come  a 
whole  month's  journey."  Asked  Judar,  "  And  how  is  that  ">.  ";  and 
the  Moor  answered,  "  Know,  O  Judar,  that  this  mule  under  us  is  a 
Marid  of  the  Jinn  who  every  day  performeth  a  year's  journey; 
but,  for  thy  sake,  she  hath  gone  an  easier  pace."  Then  they  3et 
out  again  and  fared  on  westwards  till  nightfall,  when  they  halted 
and  the  Maghribi  brought  out  supper  from  the  saddle-bags,  and  in 
like  manner,  in  the  morning,  he  took  forth  wherewithal  to  break 
their  fast.  So  they  rode  on  four  days,  journeying  till  midnight 
and  then  alighting  and  sleeping  until  morning,  when  they  fared  on 
again  ;  and  all  that  Judar  had  a  mind  to,  he  sought  of  the  Moor, 
who  brought  it  out  of  the  saddle-bags.  On  the  fifth  day,  they 
arrived  at  Fez  and  Mequinez  and  entered  the  city,  where  all  who 
met  the  Maghribi  saluted  him  and  kissed  his  hands  ;  and  he  con- 
tinued riding  through  the  streets,  till  he  came  to  a  certain  door, 
at  which  he  knocked,  whereupon  it  opened  and  out  came  a  girl 


'  Arab.  "  Kabab,"  mutton  or  lamb  cut  into  small  squares  and  grilled  upon  skewers  : 
it  is  the  roast  meat  of  the  nearer  East  where,  as  in  the  West,  men  have  not  learned  to 
cook  meat  so  as  to  preserve  all  its  flavour.  This  is  found  in  the  "  Asa'o  "  of  the  Argen- 
tine Gaucho  who  broils  the  flesh  while  still  quivering  and  before  the  fibre  has  time  to 
set.  Hence  it  is  perfectly  tender,  if  the  animal  be  young,  and  it  has  a  "  meaty  "  taste 
half  lost  by  keeping. 

VOL.    VI.  P 


226  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

like  the  moon,  to  whom  said  he,  *'  O  my  daughter,  O  Rahmah,' 
open  us  the  upper  chamber."  "  On  my  head  and  eyes,  O  my 
papa  !  "  replied  she  and  went  in,  swaying  her  hips  to  and  fro  with 
a  graceful  and  swimming  gait  like  a  thirsting  gazelle,  movements 
that  ravished  Judar's  reason,  and  he  said,  "  This  is  none  other  than 
a  King's  daughter."  So  she  opened  the  upper  chamber,  and  the 
Moor,  taking  the  saddle-bags  from  the  mule's  back,  said,  "  Go,  and 
God  bless  thee !  "  when  lo  !  the  earth  clove  asunder  and  swallow- 
ing the  mule,  closed  up  again  as  before.  And  Judar  said,  "  O 
Protector !  praised  be  Allah,  who  hath  kept  us  in  safety  on  her 
back  !  "  Quoth  the  Maghribi,  "  Marvel  not,  O  Judar.  I  told  thee 
that  the  mule  was  an  Ifrit ;  but  come  with  us  into  the  upper  cham- 
ber." So  they  went  up  into  it,  and  Judar  was  amazed  at  the  pro- 
fusion of  rich  furniture  and  pendants  of  gold  and  silver  and  jewels 
and  other  rare  and  precious  things  which  he  saw  there.  As  soon 
as  they  were  seated,  the  Moor  bade  Rahmah  bring  him  a  certain 
bundle  ^  and  opening  it,  drew  out  a  dress  worth  a  thousand  dinars, 
which  he  gave  to  Judar,  saying,  "  Don  this  dress,  O  Judar,  and 
welcome  to  thee!"  So  Judar  put  it  on  and  became  a  fair  en- 
sample  of  the  Kings  of  the  West.  Then  the  Maghribi  laid  the 
saddle-bags  before  him,  and,  putting  in  his  hand,  pulled  out  dish 
after  dish,  till  they  had  before  them  a  tray  of  forty  kinds  of  meat, 
when  he  said  to  Judar,  "  Come  near,  O  my  master  !  eat  and  excuse 

us  " And   Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased 

saying  her  permitted  say. 


Noto  fotcn  it  tons  tbc  ^I'l  ftJuntirctJ  anti  ©ftirtccnt]^  ^■igi)t, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
Maghribi  having  served  up  in  the  pavilion  a  tray  of  forty  kinds 
of  meat,  said  to  Judar,  "  Come  near,  O  my  master,  and  excuse  us 
for  that  we  know  not  what  meats  thou  dcsircst  ;  but  tell  us  what 
thou  hast  a  mind  to,  and  wc  will  set  it  before  thee  without  delay." 
Replied  Judar,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  lord  the  pilgrim,  I  love  all  kinds 
of  meat  and  unlove  none  ;  so  ask  me  not  of  aught,  but  bring  ail 


*  Equivalent  to  our  puritanical  "  Mercy." 

'  Arab.  "  Bukjah,"  from  the  Persian  Bukcheh  :  a  favourite  way  of  k(?cping  fine 
clothes  in  the  Fast  is  to  lay  ihetn  folded  in  a  piece  of  rough  long-cloth  with  pepper  and 
spices  to  drive  away  moths. 


i  i 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  227 

that  cometh  to  thy  thought,  for  save  eating  to  do  I  have  nought." 
After  this  he  tarried  twenty  days  with  the  Moor,  who  clad  him  in  new 
clothes  every  day,  and  all  this  time  they  ate  from  the  saddle-bags  ; 
for  the  Maghribi  bought  neither  meat  nor  bread  nor  aught  else,  nor 
cooked,  but  brought  everything  out  of  the  bags,  even  to  various 
sorts  of  fruit.  On  the  twenty-first  day,  he  said,  "  O  Judar,  up 
with  thee ;  this  is  the  day  appointed  for  opening  the  hoard  of  Al- 
Shamardal."  So  he  rose  and  they  went  afoot  ^  without  the  city, 
where  they  found  two  slaves,  each  holding  a  she-mule.  The  Moor 
mounted  one  beast  and  Judar  the  other,  and  they  ceased  not  riding 
till  noon,  when  they  came  to  a  stream  of  running  water,  on  whose 
banks  Abd  al-Samad  alighted  saying,  "  Dismount,  O  Judar  1  " 
Then  he  signed  with  his  hand  to  the  slaves  and  said,  "To  it!" 
So  they  took  the  mules  and  going  each  his  own  way,  were  absent 
awhile,  after  which  they  returned,  one  bearing  a  tent,  which  he 
pitched,  and  the  other  carpets,  which  he  spread  in  the  tent  and 
laid  mattrasses,  pillows  and  cushions  therearound.  Then  one  of 
them  brought  the  caskets  containing  the  two  fishes ;  and  another 
fetched  the  saddle-bags ;  whereupon  the  Maghribi  arose  and  said, 
"Come,  O  Judar  ! "  So  Judar  followed  him  into  the  tent  and  sat 
down  beside  him  ;  and  he  brought  out  dishes  of  meat  from  the 
saddle-bags  and  they  ate  the  undurn  meal.  Then  the  Moor  took 
the  two  caskets  and  conjured  over  them  both,  whereupon  there 
came  from  within  voices  that  said,  "  Adsumus,  at  thy  service,  O 
diviner  of  the  world  !  Have  mercy  upon  us  !  "  and  called  aloud  for 
aid.  But  he  ceased  not  to  repeat  conjurations  and  they  to  call  for 
help,  till  the  two  caskets  flew  in  sunder,  the  fragments  flying  about, 
and  there  came  forth  two  men,  with  pinioned  hands  saying, 
"  Quarter,  O  diviner  of  the  world  !  What  wilt  thou  with  us  } " 
Quoth  he,  "  My  will  is  to  burn  you  both  with  fire,  except  ye  make 
a  covenant  with  me,  to  open  to  me  the  treasure  of  Al-Shamardal." 
Quoth  they,  "  We  promise  this  to  thee,  and  we  will  open  the  trea- 
sure to  thee,  so  thou  produce  to  us  Judar  bin  Omar,  the  fisherman, 
for  the  hoard  may  not  be  opened  but  by  his  means,  nor  can  any 
enter  therein  save  Judar."  Cried  the  Maghribi,  "  Him  of  whom 
ye  speak,  I  have  brought,  and  he  is  here,  listening  to  you  and 


'  This  is  always  specified,  for  respectable  men  go  out  of  town  on  horse-back,  never 
on  "  foot-back,"  as  our  friends  the  Boers  say.  I  have  seen  a  Syrian  put  to  sore  shame 
when  compelled  by  politeness  to  walk  with  me,  and  every  acquaintance  he  met  ad- 
dressed him,  "  Anta  Zalamah  !  " — What !  afoot ! 


228  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

looking  at  you."  Thereupon  they  covenanted  with  him  to  open 
the  treasure  to  him,  and  he  released  them.  Then  he  brought  out 
a  hollow  wand  and  tablets  of  red  carnelian  which  he  laid  on  the 
rod ;  and  after  this  he  took  a  chafing-dish  and  setting  charcoal 
thereon,  blew  one  breath  into  it  and  it  kindled  forthwith.  Pre- 
sently he  brought  incense  and  said,  "  O  Judar,  I  am  now  about  to 
begin  the  necessary  conjurations  and  fumigations,  and  when  I 
have  once  begun,  I  may  not  speak,  or  the  charm  will  be  naught ; 
so  I  will  teach  thee  first  what  thou  must  do  to  win  thy  wish." 
"  Teach  me,"  quoth  Judar.  "  Know,"  quoth  the  Moor, "  that  when 
I  have  recited  the  spell  and  thrown  on  the  incense,  the  water,  will 
dry  up  from  the  river's  bed  and  discover  to  thee,  a  golden  door, 
the  bigness  of  the  city-gate,  with  two  rings  of  metal  thereon  ; 
whereupon  do  thou  go  down  to  the  door  and  knock  a  light  knock 
and  wait  awhile  ;  then  knock  a  second  time  a  knock  louder  than 
the  first  and  wait  another  while  ;  after  which  give  three  knocks  in 
rapid  succession,  and  thou  wilt  hear  a  voice  ask  : — Who  knocketh 
at  the  door  of  the  treasure,  unknowing  how  to  solve  the  secrets  } 
Do  thou  answer: — I  am  Judar  the  fisherman  son  of  Omar  :  and 
the  door  will  open  and  there  will  come  forth  a  figure  with  a  brand 
in  hand  who  will  say  to  thee  :  If  thou  be  that  man,  stretch  forth 
thy  neck,  that  I  may  strike  off  thy  head.  Then  do  thou  stretch 
forth  thy  neck  and  fear  not ;  for,  when  he  lifts  his  hand  and  smites 
thee  with  the  sword,  he  will  fall  down  before  thee,  and  in  a  little 
thou  wilt  see  him  a  body  sans  soul ;  and  the  stroke  shall  not  hurt 
thee  nor  shall  any  harm  befal  thee ;  but,  if  thou  gainsay  him,  he 
will  slay  thee.  When  thou  hast  undone  his  enchantment  by  obe- 
dience, enter  and  go  on  till  thou  see  another  door,  at  which  do 
thou  knock,  and  there  will  come  forth  to  thee  a  horseman  riding 
a  marc  with  a  lance  on  his  shoulder  and  say  to  thee : — What 
bringcth  thcc  hither,  where  none  may  enter  ne  man  ne  Jinni.^ 
And  he  will  shake  his  lance  at  thee.  Bare  thy  breast  to  him 
and  he  will  smite  thee  and  fall  down  forthright  and  thou  shalt 
sec  him  a  body  without  a  soul;  but  if  thou  cross  him  he  will 
kill  thee.  Then  go  on  to  the  third  door,  whence  there  will  come 
forth  to  thee  a  man  with  a  bow  and  arrows  in  his  hand  and  take 
aim  at  thee.  Bare  thy  breast  to  him  and  he  will  shoot  at  thee  and 
fall  down  before  thcc,  a  body  without  a  soul  ;  but  if  thou  oppose 

him,  he  will  kill  thee.     Then  go  on  to  the  fourth  door  " And 

Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  per- 
mitted say. 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  229 


Noh3  tDl)£n  a  teas  t!)£  ^ix  l^untireH  anlr  jTourttentf)  tNfiglbt, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
Maghribi  said  to  Judar, "  Go  on  to  the  fourth  door  and  knock  and  it 
shall  be  opened  to  thee,  when  there  will  come  forth  to  thee  a  lion 
huge  of  bulk  which  will  rush  upon  thee,  opening  his  mouth  and 
showing  he  hath  a  mind  to  devour  thee.  Have  no  fear  of  him, 
neither  flee  from  him  :  but  when  he  cometh  to  thee,  give  him  thy 
hand  and  he  will  bite  at  it  and*  fall  down  straightway,  nor  shall 
aught  of  hurt  betide  thee.  Then  enter  the  fifth  door,  where  thou 
shalt  find  a  black  slave,  who  will  say  to  thee,  Who  art  thou?  Say,  I 
am  Judar !  and  he  will  answer,  If  thou  be  that  man,  open  the  sixth 
door.  Then  do  thou  go  up  to  the  door  and  say,  O  Isa,  tell  Musa 
to  open  the  door ;  whereupon  the  door  will  fly  open  and  thou 
wilt  see  two  dragons,  one  on  the  left  hand  and  another  on  the 
right,  which  will  open  their  mouths  and  fly  at  thee,  both  at  once. 
Do  thou  put  forth  to  them  both  hands  and  they  will  bite  each  a 
hand  and  fall  down  dead  ;  but  an  thou  resist  them,  they  will  slay 
thee.  Then  go  on  to  the  seventh  door  and  knock,  whereupon  there 
will  come  forth  to  thee  thy  mother  and  say  : — Welcome,  O  my 
son  !  Come,  that  I  may  greet  thee !  But  do  thou  reply,  Hold  ofif 
from  me  and  doff  thy  dress.  And  she  will  make  answer: — O 
my  son,  I  am  thy  mother  and  I  have  a  claim  upon  thee  for 
suckling  thee  and  for  rearing  thee :  how  then  wouldst  thou  strip 
me  naked  }  Then  do  thou  say.  Except  thou  put  off  thy  clothes, 
I  will  kill  thee !  and  look  to  thy  right  where  thou  wilt  see  a  sword 
hanging  up.  Take  it  and  draw  it  upon  her,  saying,  Strip  !  where- 
upon she  will  wheedle  thee  and  humble  herself  to  thee  ;  but  have 
thou  no  ruth  on  her  nor  be  beguiled,  and  as  often  as  she  putteth 
off  aught,  say  to  her.  Off  with  the  lave ;  nor  do  thou  cease  to 
threaten  her  with  death,  till  she  doff  all  that  is  upon  her  and  fall 
down,  whereupon  the  enchantment  will  be  dissolved  and  the 
charms  undone,  and  thou  wilt  be  safe  as  to  thy  life.  Then  enter 
the  hall  of  the  treasure,  where  thou  wilt  see  the  gold  lying  in 
heaps  ;  but  pay  no  heed  to  aught  thereof,  but  look  to  a  closet 
at  the  upper  end  of  the  hall,  where  thou  wilt  see  a  curtain 
drawn.  Draw  back  the  curtain  and  thou  wilt  descry  the  en- 
chanter, Al-Shamardal,  lying  upon  a  couch  of  gold,  with  some- 
thing at  his  head  round  and  shining  like  the  moon,  which  is  the 


230  A  If  Laylah  zva  Laylah. 

celestial  planisphere.  He  is  baldrick'd  with  the  sword*  ;  on  his 
finger  is  the  ring  and  about  his  neck  hangs  a  chain,  to  which 
hangs  the  Kohl-phial.  Bring  me  the  four  talismans,  and  beware 
lest  thou  forget  aught  of  that  which  I  have  told  thee,  or  thou  wilt 
repent  and  there  will  be  fear  for  thee."  And  he  repeated  his 
directions  a  second  and  a  third  and  a  fourth  time,  till  Judar  said, 
"  I  have  them  by  heart :  but  who  may  face  all  these  enchantments 
that  thou  namest  and  endure  against  these  mighty  terrors  ? " 
Replied  the  Moor,  "O  Judar,  fear  not,  for  they  are  semblances 
without  life  ;"  and  he  went  on  to  hearten  him,  till  he  said,  "  I  put 
my  trust  in  Allah."  Then  Abd  al-Samad  threw  perfumes  on  the 
chafing-dish,  and  addressed  himself  to  reciting  conjurations  for  a 
time  when,  behold,  the  water  disappeared  and  uncovered  the  river- 
bed and  discovered  the  door  of  the  treasure,  whereupon  Judar 
went  down  to  the  door  and  knocked.  Therewith  he  heard  a  voice 
saying,  "  Who  knocketh  at  the  door  of  the  treasure,  unknowing 
how  to  solve  the  secrets  ?  "  Quoth  he,  "  I  am  Judar  son  of  Omar  ;" 
whereupon  the  door  opened  and  there  came  forth  a  figure  with  a 
drawn  sword,  who  said  to  him,  "  Stretch  forth  thy  neck."  So  he 
stretched  forth  his  neck  and  the  species  smote  him  and  fell  down, 
lifeless.  Then  he  went  on  to  the  second  door  and  did  the  like,  nor 
did  he  cease  to  do  thus,  till  he  had  undone  the  enchantments  of  the 
first  six  doors  and  came  to  tne  seventh  door,  whence  there  issued 
forth  to  him  his  mother,  saying,  "  I  salute  thee,  O  my  son  !  "  He 
asked,  "What  art  thou  ?",  and  she  answered,  "  O  my  son,  I  am  thy 
mother  who  bare  thee  nine  months  and  suckled  thee  and  reared 
thee."  Quoth  he,  "  Put  off  thy  clothes."  Quoth  she,  "  Thou  art 
my  son,  how  wouldst  thou  strip  me  naked  ?  "  But  he  said  "  Strip, 
or  I  will  strike  off  thy  head  with  this  sword  ;"  and  he  stretched 
out  his  hand  to  the  brand  and  drew  it  upon  her  saying,  "  Except 
thou  strip,  I  will  slay  thee."  Then  the  strife  became  long 
between  them  and  as  often  as  he  redoubled  on  her  his  threats,  she 
put  off  somewhat  of  her  clothes  and  he  said  to  her,  "  Doff  the  rest," 

'  This  tale,  includin<:;  the  Enchanted  Sword  wliich  slays  whole  armies,  was  adopted  in 
Europe  :is  we  sec  in  Straparola  (iv.  3),  and  llie  "Water  of  Life"  wliich  tlic  Grimms 
found  in  Ilesse,  etc.,  "Gammer  Grcthel's  German  Popular  Stories,"  Edgar  Taylor, 
J;- lis,  1S7S  ;  and  now  published  in  fuller  form  as  "Grimm's  Household  Talcs,'  by 
^'rs.  Hunt,  with  Introduction  by  A.  Lang,  2  vols.  8vo,  1SS4.  It  is  curious  that  so 
I'jn^  and  carj.ing  a  critic,  who  will  condescend  to  notice  a  misprint  in  another's 
book,  rdiouM  lay  himself  open  to  general  animadversion  by  such  a  rambling  farrago 
of  haif-digested  knowledge  as  that  which  composes  Mr.  Andrew  Lang's  Introduction. 


\ 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  231 

with  many  menaces ;  while  she  removed  each  article  slowly  and 
kept  saying,  "  O  my  son,  thou  hast  disappointed  my  fosterage  of 
thee,"  till  she  had  nothing  left  but  her  petticoat-trousers.  Then 
said  she,  "O  my  son,  is  thy  heart  stone  ?  Wilt  thou  dishonour  me 
by  discovering  my  shame  ?  Indeed,  this  is  unlawful,  O  my  son  !  " 
And  he  answered,  "  Thou  sayest  sooth ;  put  not  off  thy  trousers." 
At  once,  as  he  uttered  these  words,  she  cried  out,  "  He  hath  made 
default ;  beat  him  ! "  Whereupon  there  fell  upon  him  blows  like 
rain-drops  and  the  servants  of  the  treasure  flocked  to  him  and 
dealt  him  a  tunding  which  he  forgot  not  in  all  his  days;  after 
which  they  thrust  him  forth  and  threw  him  down  without  the 
treasure  and  the  hoard-doors  closed  of  themselves,  whilst  the 
waters  of  the  river  returned  to  their  bed. And  Shahrazad  per- 
ceived the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Koto  tof)cn  It  toas  tj^e  ^ix  l^untiitU  antj  jpiftcentib  Nfal^t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
servants  of  the  treasure  beat  Judar  and  cast  him  out  and  the  hoard- 
doors  closed  of  themselves,  whilst  the  river-waters  returned  to  their 
bed,  Abd  al-Samad  the  Maghribi  took  Judar  up  in  haste  and 
repeated  conjurations  over  him,  till  he  came  to  his  senses  but  still 
dazed  as  with  drink,  when  he  asked  him,  "  What  hast  thou  done,  O 
wretch } "  Answered  Judar,  "  O  my  brother,  I  undid  all  the 
opposing  enchantments,  till  I  came  to  my  mother  and  there  befel 
between  her  and  myself  a  long  contention.  But  I  made  her  doff 
her  clothes,  O  my  brother,  till  but  her  trousers  remained  upon  her 
and  she  said  to  me.  Do  not  dishonour  me ;  for  to  discover  one's 
shame  is  forbidden.  So  I  left  her  her  trousers  out  of  pity,  and 
behold,  she  cried  out  and  said,  He  hath  made  default ;  beat  him  ! 
Whereupon  there  came  out  upon  me  folk,  whence  I  know  not,  and 
tunding  me  with  a  belabouring  which  was  a  Sister  of  Death,  thrust 
me  forth  ;  nor  do  I  know  what  befel  me  after  this."  Quoth  the 
Moor,  "  Did  I  not  warn  thee  not  to  swerve  from  my  directions  ? 
Verily,  thou  hast  injured  me  and  hast  injured  thyself:  for  if  thou 
hadst  made  her  take  off  her  petticoat-trousers,  we  had  won  to  our 
wish  ;  but  now  thou  must  abide  with  me  till  this  day  next  year." 
Then  he  cried  out  to  the  two  slaves,  who  struck  the  tent  forthright 
and  loaded  it  on  the  beasts  ;  then  they  were  absent  awhile  and 
presently  returned  with  the  two  mules ;   and  the  twain  mounted 


2^2  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylali. 

and  rode  back  to  the  city  of  Fez,  where  Judar  tarried  with  the 
Maghribi,  eating  well  and  drinking  well  and  donning  a  grand  dress 
every  day,  till  the  year  was  ended  and  the  anniversary  day 
dawned.  Then  the  Moor  said  to  him,  "  Come  with  me,  for  this 
is  the  appointed  day."  And  Judar  said,  " 'Tis  well."  So  the 
Maghribi  carried  him  without  the  city,  where  they  found  the  two 
slaves  with  the  mules,  and  rode  on  till  they  reached  the  river. 
Here  the  slaves  pitched  the  tent  and  furnished  it  ;  and  the  Moor 
brought  forth  the  tray  of  food  and  they  ate  the  morning  meal  ; 
after  which  Abd  al-Samad  brought  out  the  wand  and  the  tablets 
as  before  and,  kindling  the  fire  in  the  chafing-dish,  made  ready  the 
incense.  Then  said  he,  "  O  Judar,  I  wish  to  renew  my  charge  to 
thee."  "O  my  lord  the  pilgrim,"  replied  he,  "  if  I  have  forgotten 
the  bastinado,  I  have  forgotten  the  injunctions,'"  Asked  the  Moor, 
"  Dost  thou  indeed  remember  them  .•'  "  and  he  answered,  "  Yes." 
Quoth  the  Moor,  "  Keep  thy  wits,  and  think  not  that  the  woman 
is  thy  very  mother  ;  nay,  she  is  but  an  enchantment  in  her  sem- 
blance, whose  purpose  is  to  find  thee  defaulting.  Thou  camest  off 
alive  the  first  time  ;  but,  an  thou  trip  this  time,  they  will  slay  thee." 
Quoth  Judar,  "  If  I  slip  this  time,  I  deserve  to  be  burnt  of  them.'* 
Then  Abd  al-Samad  cast  the  perfumes  into  the  fire  and  recited  the 
conjurations,  till  the  river  dried  up  ;  whereupon  Judar  descended 
and  knocked.  The  door  opened  and  he  entered  and  undid  the 
several  enchantments,  till  he  came  to  the  seventh  door  and  the 
semblance  of  his  mother  appeared  before  him,  saying,  "  Welcome,^ 
O  my  son  !  "  But  he  said  to  her,  "  How  am  I  thy  son,  O  accursed  } 
Strip  !  "  And  she  began  to  wheedle  him  and  put  off  garment 
after  garment,  till  only  her  trousers  remained  ;  and  he  said  to  her, 
"  Strip,  O  accursed  !  "  So  she  put  off  her  trousers  and  became 
a  body  without  a  soul.  Then  he  entered  the  hall  of  the  treasures, 
where  he  saw  gold  lying  in  heaps,  but  paid  no  heed  to  it  and 
passed  on  to  the  closet  at  the  upper  end,  where  he  saw  the 
enchanter  Al-Shamardal  lying  on  a  couch  of  gold,  baldrick'd  with 
the  sword,  with  the  ring  on  his  finger,  the  Kohl-phial  on  his 
breast  and  the  celestial  planisphere  hanging  over  his  head.  So 
he  loosed  the  sword  and  taking  the  ring,  the  Kohl-phial  and  the 
planisphere,  went  forth,  when  behold,  a  band  of  music  sounded 

'  These  retorts  of  Judar  arc  exactly  what  a  sharp  Egyptian  Fellah  would  say  on  such 
occasions. 

^  Arab.  "  Salamat,"  plar.  of  Salam,  a  favourite  Egyptian  welcome- 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  233 

for  him  and  the  servants  of  the  treasure  cried  out,  saying,  "  Mayest 
thou  be  assained  with  that  thou  hast  gained,  O  Judar  ! "  Nor  did 
the  music  leave  sounding,  till  he  came  forth  of  the  treasure  to  the 
Maghribi,  who  gave  up  his  conjurations  and  fumigations  and  rose 
up  and  embraced  him  and  saluted  him.  Then  Judar  made  over 
to  him  the  four  hoarded  talismans,  and  he  took  them  and  cried 
out  to  the  slaves,  who  carrried  away  the  tent  and  brought  the 
mules.  So  they  mounted  and  returned  to  Fez-city,  where  the 
Moor  fetched  the  saddle-bags  and  brought  forth  dish  after  dish 
of  meat,  till  the  tray  was  full,  and  said,  "  O  my  brother,  O  Judar, 
eat ! "  So  he  ate  till  he  was  satisfied,  when  the  Moor  emptied 
what  remained  of  the  meats  and  other  dishes  and  returned  the 
empty  platters  to  the  saddle-bags.  Then  quoth  he,  "  O  Judar, 
thou  hast  left  home  and  native  land  on  our  account  and  thou 
hast  accomplished  our  dearest  desire  ;  wherefore  thou  hast  a  right 
to  require  a  reward  of  us.  Ask,  therefore,  what  thou  wilt,  it  is 
Almighty  Allah  who  giveth  unto  thee  by  our  means.'  Ask  thy 
will  and  be  not  ashamed,  for  thou  art  deserving."  "  O  my  lord," 
quoth  Judar,  "  I  ask  first  of  Allah  the  Most  High  and  then  of 
thee,  that  thou  give  me  yonder  saddle-bags."  So  the  Maghribi 
called  for  them  and  gave  them  to  him,  saying,  "  Take  them,  for 
they  are  thy  due  ;  and,  if  thou  hadst  asked  of  me  aught  else 
instead,  I  had  given  it  to  thee.  Eat  from  them,  thou  and  thy 
family ;  but,  my  poor  fellow,  these  will  not  profit  thee,  save  by 
way  of  provaunt,  and  thou  hast  wearied  thyself  with  us  and  we 
promised  to  send  thee  home  rejoicing.  So  we  will  join  to  these 
other  saddle-bags,  full  of  gold  and  gems,  and  forward  thee  back 
to  thy  native  land,  where  thou  shalt  become  a  gentleman  and  a 
merchant  and  clothe  thyself  and  thy  family ;  nor  shalt  thou  want 
ready  money  for  thine  expenditure.     And  know  that  the  manner 


'  This  sentence  expresses  a  Moslem  idea  which  greatly  puzzles  strangers.  Arabic  has 
no  equivalent  of  our  "  Thank  you  "  (Kassara  'Hah  Khayr-ak  being  a  mere  blessing — 
Allah  increase  thy  weal  !),  nor  can  Al-Islam  express  gratitude  save  by  a  periphrase. 
The  Moslem  acknowledges  a  favour  by  blessing  the  donor  and  by  wishing  him  increase 
of  prosperity.  "  May  thy  shadow  never  be  less  !  "  means,  Mayest  thou  always  extend 
to  me  thy  shelter  and  protection.  I  have  noticed  this  before  but  it  merits  repetition. 
Strangers,  and  especially  Enghshmen,  are  very  positive  and  very  much  mistaken  upon 
a  point,  which  all  who  have  to  do  with  Egyptians  and  Arabs  ought  thoroughly  to 
understand.  Old  dwellers  in  the  East  know  that  the  theory  of  ingratitude  in  no  way 
interferes  with  the  sense  of  gratitude  innate  in  man  (and  beast)  and  that  the  "lively 
sense  of  favours  to  come,"  is  as  quick  in  Orient-land  as  in  Europe. 


234  ^^f  Laylah  wa  Lay  1  ah. 

of  using  our  gift  is  on  this  wise.  Put  thy  hand  therein  and  say : — 
O  servant  of  these  saddle-bags,  I  conjure  thee  by  the  virtue  of  the 
Mighty  Names  which  have  power  over  thee,  bring  me  such  a  dish  ! 
And  he  will  bring  thee  whatsoever  thou  askest,  though  thou 
shouldst  call  for  a  thousand  different  dishes  a  day."  So  saying, 
he  filled  him  a  second  pair  of  saddle-bags  half  with  gold  and  half 
with  gems  and  precious  stones ;  and,  sending  for  a  slave  and  a 
mule,  said  to  him,  "  Mount  this  mule,  and  the  slave  shall  go  before 
thee  and  show  thee  the  way,  till  thou  come  to  the  door  of  thy 
house,  where  do  thou  take  the  two  pair  of  saddle-bags  and  give 
him  the  mule,  that  he  may  bring  it  back.  But  admit  none  into 
thy  secret;  and  so  we  commend  thee  to  Allah!"  "May  the 
Almighty  increase  thy  good  !  "  replied  Judar  and,  laying  the  two 
pairs  of  saddle-bags  on  the  mule's  back,  mounted  and  set  forth. 
The  slave  went  on  before  him  and  the  mule  followed  him  all  that 
day  and  night,  and  on  the  morrow  he  entered  Cairo  by  the  Gate 
of  Victory,*  where  he  saw  his  mother  seated,  saying,  "  Alms,  for 
the  love  of  Allah  !  "  At  this  sight  he  well-nigh  lost  his  wits  and 
alighting,  threw  himself  upon  her :  and  when  she  saw  him  she 
wept.  Then  he  mounted  her  on  the  mule  and  walked  by  her 
stirrup,^  till  they  came  to  the  house,  where  he  set  her  down  and, 
taking  the  saddle-bags,  left  the  she-mule  to  the  slave,  who  led  her 
away  and  returned  with  her  to  his  master,  for  that  both  slave  and 
mule  were  devils.  As  for  Judar,  it  was  grievous  to  him  that  his 
mother  should  beg ;  so,  when  they  were  in  the  house,  he  asked 
her,  "  O  my  mother,  are  my  brothers  well  ?  ";  and  she  answered, 
"  They  are  both  well."  Quoth  he,  "  Why  dost  thou  beg  by  the 
wayside  .'*  "  Quoth  she,  "  Because  I  am  hungry,  O  my  son,"  and 
he,  "  Before  I  went  away,  I  gave  thee  an  hundred  dinars  one  day, 
the  like  the  next  and  a  thousand  on  the  day  of  my  departure." 
"  O  my  son,  they  cheated  me  and  took  the  money  from  me, 
saying  : — We  will  buy  goods  with  it.  Then  they  drove  me  away, 
and  I  fell  to  begging  by  the  wayside,  for  stress  of  hunger."  "  O 
my  mother,  no  harm  shall  bcfal  thee,  now  I  am  come ;  so  have 
no  concern,  for  tliesc  saddle-bags  are  full  of  gold  and  gems,  and 


'  Outside  this  noble  gale,  the  liab  al-Nasr,  there  is  a  great  cemetery  wherein,  by  the 
by,  lies  Burckhardt,  my  predecessor  as  a  Hajj  to  Meccah  and  Al-Medinah.  Hence 
many  beggars  are  always  found  squatting  in  its  ncighbourhooil. 

'  Friends  sometimes  walk  alongside  the  rider  holding  the  stirrup  in  sign  of  affection 
and  respect,  especially  to  the  returning  pilgrim. 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  235 

good  aboundeth  with  me."  "  Verily,  thou  art  blessed,  O  my  son  ! 
Allah  accept  of  thee  and  increase  thee  of  His  bounties  !  Go, 
O  my  son,  fetch  us  some  victual,  for  I  slept  not  last  night  for 
excess  of  hunger,  having  gone  to  bed  supperless."  "  Welcome  to 
thee,  O  my  mother !  Call  for  what  thou  wilt  to  eat,  and  I  will 
set  it  before  thee  this  moment ;  for  I  have  no  occasion  to  buy 
from  the  market,  nor  need  I  any  to  cook."  "O  my  son,  I  see 
naught  with  thee."  "  I  have  with  me  in  these  saddle-bags  all 
manner  of  meats."  "  O  my  son,  whatever  is  ready  will  serve  to 
stay  hunger."  "  True,  when  there  is  no  choice,  men  are  content 
with  the  smallest  thing ;  but  where  there  is  plenty,  they  like  to 
eat  what  is  good :  and  I  have  abundance ;  so  call  for  what  thou 
hast  a  mind  to."  "  O  my  son,  give  me  some  hot  bread  and  a  slice 
of  cheese."  "  O  my  mother,  this  befitteth  not  thy  condition." 
**  Then  give  me  to  eat  of  that  which  besitteth  my  case,  for  thou 
knowest  it."  "  O  my  mother,"  rejoined  he,  "  what  suit  thine 
estate  are  browned  meat  and  roast  chicken  and  peppered  rice  and 
it  becometh  thy  rank  to  eat  of  sausages  and  stuffed  cucumbers 
and  stuffed  lamb  and  stuffed  ribs  of  mutton  and  vermicelli  with 
broken  almonds  and  nuts  and  honey  and  sugar  and  fritters  and 
almond  cakes."  But  she  thought  he  was  laughing  at  her  and 
making  mock  of  her;  so  she  said  to  him,  "  Yauh !  Yauh!^  what 
is  come  to  thee  ?  Dost  thou  dream  or  art  thou  daft .'' "  Asked 
he,  '^Why  deemest  thou  that  I  am  mad?"  and  she  answered, 
*'  Because  thou  namest  to  me  all  manner  rich  dishes.  Who  can 
avail  unto  their  price,  and  who  knoweth  how  to  dress  them  .<* " 
Quoth  he,  "  By  my  life !  thou  shalt  eat  of  all  that  I  have  named 
to  thee,  and  that  at  once  ; "  and  quoth  she,  *'  I  see  nothing  ;  "  and 
he,  "  Bring  me  the  saddle-bags."  So  she  fetched  them  and  feeling 
them,  found  them  empty.  However,  she  laid  them  before  him 
and  he  thrust  in  his  hand  and  pulled  out  dish  after  dish,  till  he 
had  set  before  her  all  he  had  named.  Whereupon  asked  she,  "  O 
my  son,  the  saddle-bags  are  small  and  moreover  they  were  empty; 
yet  hast  thou  taken  thereout  all  these  dishes.  Where  then  were 
they  all } ";    and  he  answered,  "  O  my  mother,  know  that  these 


'  Equivalent  to  our  Alas  !  It  is  woman's  word  never  used  by  men  ;  and  foreigners 
must  be  most  careful  of  this  distinction  under  pain  of  incurring  something  worse  than 
ridicule.  I  remember  an  officer  in  the  Bombay  Army  who,  having  learned  Hindostani 
from  women,  always  spoke  of  himself  in  the  feminine  and  hugely  scandalised  the 
Sepoys, 


236  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

saddle-bags,  which  the  Moor  gave  me,  are  enchanted  and  they 
have  a  servant  whom,  if  one  desire  aught,  he  hath  but  to  adjure 
by  the  Names  which  command  him,  saying,  **  O  servant  of  these 
saddle-bags,  bring  me  such  a  dish  !  and  he  will  bring  it."  Quoth 
his  mother,  "And  may  I  put  out  my  hand  and  ask  of  him  ?  " 
Quoth  he,  "  Do  so."  So  she  stretched  out  her  hand  and  said, 
"  O  servant  of  the  saddle-bags,  by  the  virtue  of  the  Names  which 
command  thee,  bring  me  stuffed  ribs."  Then  she  thrust  in  her 
hand  and  found  a  dish  containing  delicate  stuffed  ribs  of  lamb. 
So  she  took  it  out,  and  called  for  bread  and  what  else  she  had  a 
mind  to  :  after  which  Judar  said  to  her,  "  O  my  mother,  when  thou 
hast  made  an  end  of  eating,  empty  what  is  left  of  the  food  into 
dishes  other  than  these,  and  restore  the  empty  platters  to  the 
saddle-bags  carefully."  So  she  arose  and  laid  them  up  in  a  safe 
place.  "  And  look,  O  mother  mine,  that  thou  keep  this  secret," 
added  he  ;  "  and  whenever  thou  hast  a  mind  to  aught,  take  it 
forth  of  the  saddle-bags  and  give  alms  and  feed  my  brothers, 
whether  I  be  present  or  absent."  Then  he  fell  to  eating  with  her 
and  behold,  while  they  were  thus  occupied,  in  came  his  two 
brothers,  whom  a  son  of  the  quarter*  had  apprised  of  his  return, 
saying,  "  Your  brother  is  come  back,  riding  on  a  she-mule,  with  a 
slave  before  him,  and  wearing  a  dress  that  hath  not  its  like."  So 
they  said  to  each  other,  "  Would  to  Heaven  we  had  not  evilly 
entreated  our  mother  !  There  is  no  hope  but  that  she  will  surely 
tcU  him  how  we  did  by  her,  and  then,  oh  our  disgrace  with  him  !  " 
But  one  of  the  twain  said,  "Our  mother  is  soft-hearted,  and  if  she 
tell  him,  our  brother  is  yet  tenderer  over  us  than  she  ;  and,  given 
wc  excuse  ourselves  to  him,  he  will  accept  our  excuse."  So  they 
went  in  to  him  and  he  rose  to  them  and  saluting  them  with  the 
friendliest  salutation,  bade  them  sit  down  and  cat.  So  they  ate 
till  they  were  satisfied,  for  they  were  weak  with  hunger  ;  after 
which  Judar  said  to  them,  "  O  my  brothers,  take  what  is  left  and 
distribute  it  to  the  poor  and  needy."  "  O  brother,"  replied  they, 
"let  us  keep  it  to  sup  withal."  But  he  answered,  *'When  supper- 
time  cometh,  ye  shall  have  more  than  this."  So  they  took  the 
rest  of  the  victual  and  going  out,  gave  it  to  every  poor  man  who 
passed  by  them,  saying,  "  Take  and  eat,"  till  nothing  was  left. 
Then  they  brought  back  the  dishes  and  Judar  said  to  his  mother. 

'  i.e.  a  neighbour.     The  "  quarters"  of  a  town  in  the  East  arc  often  on  the  worst  of 
terms.     See  Pilgrimage. 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  237 

"  Put  them  in  the  saddle-bags." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

Noto  hjjen  it  hias  tjbc  Sb^x  ^untirelr  antj  IbtxtMnff)  Ntflj^t, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Judar, 
when  his  brethren  had  finished  their  under-meal,  said  to  his 
mother,  "  Put  back  the  platters  in  the  saddle-bags."  And  when 
it  was  eventide,  he  entered  the  saloon  and  took  forth  of  the  saddle- 
bags a  table  of  forty  dishes  ;  after  which  he  went  up  to  the  upper 
room  and,  sitting  down  between  his  brothers,  said  to  his  mother, 
"Bring  the  supper."^  So  she  went  down  to  the  saloon  and,  finding 
there  the  dishes  ready,  laid  the  tray  and  brought  up  the  forty 
dishes,  one  after  other.  Then  they  ate  the  evening  meal,  and 
when  they  had  done,  Judar  said  to  his  brothers,  "Take  and  feed 
the  poor  and  needy."  So  they  took  what  was  left  and  gave  alms 
thereof,  and  presently  he  brought  forth  to  them  sweetmeats, 
whereof  they  ate,  and  what  was  left  he  bade  them  give  to  the 
neighbours.  On  the  morrow,  they  brake  their  fast  after  the  same 
fashion,  and  thus  they  fared  ten  days,  at  the  end  of  which  time 
quoth  Sdlim  to  Salfm,  **  How  cometh  it  that  our  brother  setteth 
before  us  a  banquet  in  the  morning,  a  banquet  at  noon,  and  a 
banquet  at  sundown,  besides  sweetmeats  late  at  night,  and  all  that 
is  left  he  giveth  to  the  poor .?  Verily,  this  is  the  fashion  of  Sultans. 
Yet  we  never  see  him  buy  aught,  and  he  hath  neither  kitchener 
nor  kitchen,  nor  doth  he  light  a  fire.  Whence  hath  he  this  great 
plenty  }  Hast  thou  not  a  mind  to  discover  the  cause  of  all 
this  }  "  Quoth  Sali'm,  "  By  Allah,  I  know  not :  but  knowest  thou 
any  who  will  tell  us  the  truth  of  the  case  ? "  Quoth  Sdlim, 
"  None  will  tell  us  save  our  mother."  So  they  laid  a  plot  and 
repairing  to  their  mother  one  day,  in  their  brother's  absence,  said 
to  her,  "  O  our  mother,  we  are  hungry."  Replied  she,  "  Rejoice, 
for  ye  shall  presently  be  satisfied  ; "  and  going  into  the  saloon, 
sought  of  the  servant  of  the  saddle-bags  hot  meats,  which  she  took 
out  and  set  before  her  sons.  "  O  our  mother,"  cried  they,  "  this 
meat  is  hot ;  yet  hast  thou  not  cooked,  neither  kindled  a  fire," 


'  In  the  patriarchal  stage  of  society  the  mother  waits  upon  her  adult  sons.  Even  in 
Dalmatia  1  found,  in  many  old-fashioned  houses,  the  ladies  of  the  family  waiting  upon 
the  guests.     Very  pleasant,  but  somewhat  startling  at  first. 


2^8  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Quoth  she,  "  It  comcth  from  the  saddle-bags ;  "  and  quoth  they, 
"What  manner  of  thing  be  these  saddle-bags?"  She  answered, 
"  They  are  enchanted  ;  and  the  required  is  produced  by  the 
charm  :"  she  then  told  her  sons  their  virtue,  enjoining  them  to 
secrecy.  Said  they,  *'  The  secret  shall  be  kept,  O  our  mother  , 
but  teach  us  the  manner  of  this."  So  she  taught  them  the  fashion 
thereof  and  they  fell  to  putting  their  hands  into  the  saddle-bags 
and  taking  forth  whatever  they  had  a  mind  to.  But  Judar  knew 
naught  of  this.  Then  quoth  Salim  privily  to  Sali'm,  "  O  my 
brother,  how  long  shall  we  abide  with  Judar  servant-wise  and  eat 
of  his  alms  ?  Shall  we  not  contrive  to  get  the  saddle-bags  from 
him  and  make  off  with  them  .^ "  "And  how  shall  we  makeshift 
to  do  this?"  "We  will  sell  him  to  the  galleys."  "How  shall 
we  do  that  ? "  "  Wc  two  will  go  to  the  Rai's,  the  Chief  Captain  of 
the  Sea  of  Suez  and  bid  him  to  an  entertaiment,  with  two  of  his 
company.  What  I  say  to  Judar  do  thou  confirm,  and  at  the 
end  of  the  night  I  will  show  thee  what  I  will  do."  So  they 
agreed  upon  the  sale  of  their  brother  and  going  to  the  Captain's 
quarters  said  to  him,  "  O  Rais,  wc  have  come  to  thee  on  an 
errand  that  will  please  thee."  "  Good,"  answered  he ;  and  they 
continued,  "  We  two  are  brethren,  and  we  have  a  third  brother, 
a  lewd  fellow  and  good-for-nothing.  When  our  father  died,  he 
left  us  some  money,  which  we  shared  amongst  us,  and  he  took 
his  part  of  the  inheritance  and  wasted  it  in  frowardncss  and 
debauchery,  till  he  was  reduced  to  poverty,  when  he  came  upon 
us  and  cited  us  before  the  magistrates,  avouching  that  we  had 
taken  his  good  and  that  of  his  father,  and  we  disputed  the  matter 
before  the  judges  and  lost  the  money.  Then  he  waited  awhile 
and  attacked  us  a  second  time,  until  he  brought  us  to  beggary  ; 
nor  will  he  desist  from  us,  and  we  are  utterly  weary  of  him  • 
wherefore  we  would  have  thee  buy  him  of  us."  Quoth  the 
Captain,  "  Can  ye  cast  about  with  him  and  bring  him  to  me 
here  ?  If  so,  I  will  pack  him  off  to  sea  forthright."  Quoth  they 
"  We  cannot  manage  to  bring  him  here  ;  but  be  thou  our  guest 
this  night  and  bring  with  thee  two  of  thy  men,  not  one  more  ;  and 
when  he  is  asleep,  we  will  aid  one  another  to  fall  upon  him,  wc 
five,  and  seize  and  gag  him.  Then  shalt  thou  carry  him  forth  the 
house,  under  cover  of  the  night,  and  after  do  thou  with  him  as 
thou  wilt."  Rejoined  the  Captain,  "  With  all  my  heart !  Will  ye 
sell  him  for  forty  dinars } "  and  they,  "  Yes,  come  after  nightfall  to 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  239 

such  a  street,  by  such  a  mosque,  and  thou  shalt  find  one  of  us 
awaiting  thee."     And    he   replied,   "  Now   be   off."     Then   they 
repaired  to  Judar  and  waited  awhile,  after  which  Salim  went  up 
to  him  and  kissed  his  hand.     Quoth  Judar,  "  What  ails  thee,  O 
my  brother } "     And  he  made  answer,  saying-,  "  Know  that  I  have 
a  friend,  who  hath  many  a  time  bidden  me  to  his  house  in  thine 
absence  and  hath  ever  hospitably  entreated  me,  and  I  owe  him  a 
thousand  kindnesses,  as  my  brother  here  wotteth.     I  met  him  to- 
day and  he  invited  me  to  his  house,  but  I  said  to  him  : — I  cannot 
leave  my  brother  Judar.     Quoth  he,  Bring  him  with  thee ;  and 
quoth  I  : — He  will  not  consent  to  that ;  but  if  ye  will   be  my 
guests,  thou  and   thy  brothers^  *****  (for  his  brothers  were 
sitting  with  him)  ;  and  I  invited  them  thinking  that  they  would 
refuse.     But  he  accepted  my  invitation  for  all  of  them,  saying. 
Look  for  me  at  the  gate  of  the  little  mosque,^  and  I  will  come  to 
thee,  I  and  my  brothers.     And  now  I  fear  they  will  come  and  am 
ashamed  before  thee.     So  wilt  thou  hearten  my  heart  and  enter- 
tain them  this  night,  for  thy  good   is    abundant,  O  my  brother  } 
Or  if  thou  consent  not,  give  me  leave  to  take  them  into  the  neigh- 
bours' houses."     Replied  Judar,  "  Why  shouldst  thou  carry  them 
into  the  neighbours'  houses  }     Is  our  house  then  so  strait  or  have 
we   not  wherewith    to  give    them    supper  ?     Shame   on    thee   to 
consult  me !     Thou  hast  but  to  call  for  what  thou   needest  and 
have  rich  viands  and  sweetmeats  and  to  spare.     Whenever  thou 
bringest  home  folk  in  my  absence,  ask  thy  mother,  and  she  will 
set  before  thee  victual  more  than  enough.     Go  and  fetch  them  ; 
blessings   have  descended   upon    us    through    such   guests."     So 
Sahm  kissed  his  hand  and  going  forth,  sat  at  the  gate  of  the 
little  mosque  till  after  sundown,  when  the  Captain  and  his  men 
came  up  to  him,  and  he  carried  them  to  the  house.     When  Judar 
saw  them   he  bade  them  welcome  and   seated   them  and  made 
friends  of  them,  knowing  not  what  the  future  had  in  store  for 
him  at  their  hands.     Then  he  called  to  his  mother  for  supper, 
and   she   fell    to   taking   dishes    out   of    the    saddle-bags,  whilst 
he   said,  "  Bring   such    and   such    meats,"  till    she    had    set  forty 
different  dishes  before  them.     They  ate  their  sufficiency  and  the 
tray  was  taken  away,  the  sailors  thinking  the  while  that  this  liberal 

^  Here  the  apodosis  would  be  "  We  can  all  sup  together." 

^  Arab.  "  Zawiyah"  (=  oratory),  which  is  to  a  Masjid  what  a  chapel  is  to  a  church. 


240  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

entertainment  came  from  Salim.  When  a  third  part  of  the  night 
was  past,  Judar  set  sweetmeats  before  them  and  Sdh'm  served 
them,  whilst  his  two  brothers  sat  with  the  guests,  till  they  sought 
to  sleep.  Accordingly  Judar  lay  down  and  the  others  with  him, 
who  waited  till  he  was  asleep,  when  they  fell  upon  him  together 
and  gagging  and  pinioning  him,  before  he  was  awake,  carried  him 

forth  of  the  house,*  under  cover  of  the  night, And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Xofo  fojicn  ft  foas  t^e  Sbw  |i?unl5reti  anlJ  ^ebcntcentf)  Xi'gljt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  they  seized 
Judar  and  carrying  him  forth  of  the  house  under  cover  of  the 
night,  at  once  packed  him  off  to  Suez,  where  they  shackled  him 
and  set  him  to  work  as  a  galley-slave  ;  and  he  ceased  not  to  serve 
thus  in  silence  a  whole  year.^  So  far  concerning  Judar;  but  as 
for  his  brothers,  they  went  in  next  morning  to  his  mother  and  said 
to  her,  "  O  our  mother,  our  brother  Judar  is  not  awake."  Said 
she,  "  Do  ye  wake  him."  Asked  they,  "  Where  lieth  he?"  and 
she  answered,  "  With  the  guests."  They  rejoined,  "  Haply  he 
went  away  with  them  whilst  we  slept,  O  mother.  It  would  seem 
that  he  had  tasted  of  strangerhood  and  yearned  to  get  at  hidden 
hoards  ;  for  we  heard  him  at  talk  with  the  Moors,  and  they  said  to 
him.  We  will  take  thee  with  us  and  open  the  treasure  to  thee." 
She  enquired,  "  Hath  he  then  been  in  company  with  Moors  ? ;" 
and  they  replied,  saying,  "  Were  they  not  our  guests  yester- 
night .^ "  And  she,  "Most  like  he  hath  gone  with  them,  but 
Allah  will  direct  him  on  the  right  way  ;  for  there  is  a  blessing 
upon  him  and  he  will  surely  come  back  with  great  good."  But 
she  wept,  for  it  was  grievous  to  her  to  be  parted  from  her  son. 
Then  said  they  to  her,  "O  accursed  woman,  dost  thou  love  Judar 
with  all  this  love,  whilst  as  for  us,  whether  we  be  absent  or  present, 
thou  neither  joyest  in  us  nor  sorrowest  for  us  ?  Are  we  not  thy 
sons,  even  as  Judar  is  thy  son?"  She  said,  "  Ye  are  indeed  my 
sons  :  but  ye  are  reprobates  who  deserve  no  favour  of  mc,  for  since 


'  Arab.  "  Kasr,"  prop,  a  palace  :  so  the  Tuscan  peasant  speaks  of  his  "  palazzo." 
*  This   sale  of  a  free-born    Moslem   was   mere   felony.      But    many   centuries   late 
Englishmen  used  to  be  sold  and  sent  to  the  plantations  in  America. 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  24 1 

your  father's  death  I  have  never  seen  any  good  in  you  ;  whilst  as 
for  Judar,  I  have  had  abundant  good  of  him  and  he  hath  heartened 
my  heart  and  entreated  me  with  honour ;  wherefore  it  behoveth 
me  to  weep  for  him,  because  of  his  kindness  to  me  and  to  you." 
When  they  heard  this,  they  abused  her  and  beat  her ;  after  which 
they  sought  for  the  saddle-bags,  till  they  found  the  two  pairs 
and  took  the  enchanted  one  and  all  the  gold  from  one  pouch 
and  jewels  from  the  other  of  the  unenchanted,  saying,  "  This  was 
our  father's  good."  Said  their  mother,  "  Not  so,  by  Allah  !  ;  it 
belongeth  to  your  brother  Judar,  who  brought  it  from  the  land  of 
the  Magharibah."  Said  they,  "  Thou  liest,  it  was  our  father's 
property  ;  and  we  will  dispose  of  it,  as  we  please."  Then  they 
divided  the  gold  and  jewels  between  them  ;  but  a  brabble  arose 
between  them  concerning  the  enchanted  saddle-bags,  Salim  saying, 
"  I  will  have  them  ;  "  and  Sali'm,  saying,  **  I  will  take  them  ;  "  and 
they  came  to  high  words.  Then  said  she,  "  O  my  sons,  ye  have 
divided  the  gold  and  the  jewels,  but  this  may  not  be  divided,  nor 
can  its  value  be  made  up  in  money ;  and  if  it  be  cut  in  twain,  its 
spell  will  be  voided  ;  so  leave  it  with  me  and  I  will  give  you  to 
eat  from  it  at  all  times  and  be  content  to  take  a  morsel  with  you. 
If  ye  allow  me  aught  to  clothe  me,  'twill  be  of  your  bounty,  and 
each  of  you  shall  traffic  with  the  folk  for  himself  Ye  are  my 
sons  and  I  am  your  mother  ;  wherefore  let  us  abide  as  we  are, 
lest  your  brother  come  back  and  we  be  disgraced."  But  they 
accepted  not  her  words  and  passed  the  night,  wrangling  with  each 
other.  Now  it  chanced  that  a  Janissary'  of  the  King's  guards  was 
a  guest  in  the  house  adjoining  Judar's  and  heard  them  through  the 
open  window.  So  he  looked  out  and  listening,  heard  all  the  angry 
words  that  passed  between  them  and  saw  the  division  of  the  spoil. 
Next  morning  he  presented  himself  before  the  King  of  Egypt, 
whose  name  was  Shams  al-Daulah,^  and  told  him  all  he  had  heard, 
whereupon  he  sent  for  Judar's  brothers  and  put  them  to  the  ques- 
tion, till  they  confessed;  and  he  took  the  two  pairs  of  saddle- 
bags from  them  and  clapped  them  in  prison,  appointing  a  sufficient 


'  Arab.  "  Kawwas,"  lit.  an  archer,  suggesting  les  archers  de  la  Sainte  Hermandade. 
In  former  days  it  denoted  a  sergeant,  an  apparitor,  an  officer  who  executed  magisterial 
orders.  In  modern  Egypt  he  became  a  policeman  (Pilgrimage  i.  29).  As  "  Cavass"  he 
appears  in  gorgeous  uniform  and  sword,  an  orderly  attached  to  public  offices  and 
Consulates. 

^  A  purely  imaginary  King. 

VOL.  VI.  Q 


242  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

daily  allowance  to  their  mother.  Now  as  regards  Judar,  he  abode 
a  whole  year  in  service  at  Suez,  till  one  day,  being  in  a  ship  bound 
on  a  voyage  over  the  sea,  a  wind  arose  against  them  and  cast  the 
vessel  upon  a  rock  projecting  from  a  mountain,  where  she  broke 
up  and  all  on  board  were  drowned  and  none  gat  ashore  save 
Judar.  As  soon  as  he  landed  he  fared  on  inland,  till  he  reached 
an  encampment  of  Badawi,  who  questioned  him  of  his  case,  and 
he  told  them  he  had  been  a  sailor.^  Now  there  was  in  camp  a 
merchant,  a  native  of  Jiddah,  who  took  pity  on  him  and  said  to 
him,  *'  Wilt  thou  take  service  with  me,  O  Egyptian,  and  I  will 
clothe  thee  and  carry  thee  with  me  to  Jiddah?"  So  Judar  took 
service  with  him  and  companied  him  to  Jiddah,  where  he  showed 
him  much  favour.  After  awhile,  his  master  the  merchant  set  out 
on  a  pilgrimage  to  Meccah,  taking  Judar  with  him,  and  when  they 
reached  the  city,  the  Cairene  repaired  to  the  Haram  temple,  to 
circumambulate  the  Ka'abah.  As  he  was  making  the  prescribed 
circuits,^  he  suddenly  saw  his  friend  Abd  al-Samad  the  Moor  doing 

the  like ; And   Shahrazad   perceived   the  dawn   of  day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Xoto  foj^cn  It  tuns  t!)C  ^ix  |tjuntjrcti  nnU  ISiglitccntl)  ^igbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  mc,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Judar,  as  he 
was  making  the  circuits,  suddenly  saw  his  friend  Abd  al-Samad 
also  circumambulating  ;  and  when  the  Maghribi  caught  sight  of 
him,  he  saluted  him  and  asked  him  of  his  state ;  whereupon  Judar 
wept  and  told  him  all  that  had  befallen  him.  So  the  Moor  carried 
him  to  his  lodging  and  entreated  him  with  honour,  clothing  him  in 
a  dress  of  which  the  like  was  not,  and  saying  to  him,  "  Thou  hast 
seen  the  end  of  thine  ills,  O  Judar."  Then  he  drew  out  for  him  a 
gcomantic  figure,  which  showed  what  had  befallen  Salim  and 
Sali'm  and  said  to  Judar,  "Such  and  such  things  have  befallen  thy 
brothers  and  they  are  now  in  the  King  of  Egypt's  prison  ;  but 
thou  art  right  welcome  to  abide  with  me  and  acomplish  thine 


*  The  Brcsl.  Edit.  (ix.  370)  here  and  elsewhere  uses  the  word  "Nutiya"  ■=■  Nauta, 
for  the  common  Bahrfyah  or  Malkili. 

2  Arab.  "  Tawaf,"  the  name  given  to  the  sets  (Ashwat)  of  seven  circuits  with  the  left 
shoulder  presented  to  the  Holy  House;  that  is  walking  *'  widdcrshins"  or  "ngainst  the 
sun  "  ("with  the  sun"  being  like  the  movement  of  a  watch).  For  the  requisites  of  this 
rite  see  Pilgrimage  iii.  234. 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  243 

ordinances  of  pilgrimage  and  all  shall  be  well."  Replied  Judar, 
"  O  my  lord,  let  me  go  and  take  leave  of  the  merchant  with  whom 
I  am  and  after  I  will  come  back  to  thee."  "  Dost  thou  owe 
money } "  asked  the  Moor,  and  he  answered,  "  No."  Said  Abd 
al-Samad,  "  Go  thou  and  take  leave  of  him  and  come  back  forth- 
right, for  bread  hath  claims  of  its  own  from  the  ingenuous."  So 
Judar  returned  to  the  merchant  and  farewelled  him,  saying,  "I 
have  fallen  in  with  my  brother."^  "  Go  bring  him  here,"  said  the 
merchant,  "  and  we  will  make  him  an  entertainment."  But  Judar 
answered,  saying,  "  He  hath  no  need  of  that ;  for  he  is  a  man  of 
wealth  and  hath  many  servants."  Then  the  merchant  gave  Judar 
twenty  dinars,  saying,  '^  Acquit  me  of  responsibility  "j^  and  he 
bade  him  adieu  and  went  forth  from  him.  Presently,  he  saw  a 
poor  man,  so  he  gave  him  the  twenty  ducats  and  returned  to  the 
Moor,  with  whom  he  abode  till  they  had  accomplished  the  pil- 
grimage-rites when  Abd  al-Samad  gave  him  the  seal-ring,  that  he 
had  taken  from  the  treasure  of  Al-Shamardal,  saying,  "  This  ring 
will  win  thee  thy  wish,  for  it  enchanteth  and  hath  a  servant,  by 
name  Al-Ra'ad  al-Kasif ;  so  whatever  thou  hast  a  mind  to  of  the 
wants  of  this  world,*  rub  this  ring  and  its  servant  will  appear  and 
do  all  thou  biddest  him."  Then  he  rubbed  the  ring  before  him, 
whereupon  the  Jinni  appeared,  saying,  "Adsum,  O  my  lord!  Ask 
what  thou  wilt  and  it  shall  be  given  thee.  Hast  thou  a  mind  to 
people  a  ruined  city  or  ruin  a  populous  one  ?  to  slay  a  king  or  to 
rout  a  host  ?  "  "  O  Ra'ad,"  said  Abd  al-Samad,  "  this  is  become 
thy  lord  ;  do  thou  serve  him  faithfully."  Then  he  dismissed  hira 
and  said  to  Judar,  *'  Rub  the  ring  and  the  servant  will  appear  ; 
and  do  thou  command  him  to  do  whatever  thou  desirest,  for  he 
will  not  gainsay  thee.  Now  go  to  thine  own  country  and  take 
care  of  the  ring,  for  by  means  of  it  thou  wilt  baffle  thine  enemies ; 
and  be  not  ignorant  of  its  puissance."  "  O  my  lord,"  quoth  Judar, 
"  with  thy  leave,  I  will  set  out  homewards."  Quoth  the  Maghribi, 
"  Summon  the  Jinni  and  mount  upon  his  back  ;  and  if  thou  say  to 
him  : — Bring  me  to  my  native  city  this  very  day,  he  will  not 
disobey  thy  commandment."  So  he  took  leave  of  Moor  Abd  al- 
Samad  and  rubbed  the  ring,  whereupon  Al-Ra'ad  presented  hira- 


•1  Arab.  "  Akh  "  ;  brofher  has  a  wide  signification  amongst  Moslems  and  may  be  used 
to  and  of  any  of  the  Saving  Faith. 

-  Said  by  the  master  when  dismissing  a  servant  and  meaning,  "  I  have  not  failed  in 
my  duty  to  thee ! "    The  answer  is,  "  Allah  acquit  thee  thereof !  " 


244  ^^f  Lajlah  wa  Laylah, 

self,  saying,  "  Adsum  ;  ask  and  it  shall  be  given  to  thee."  Said 
Judar,  "  Carry  mc  to  Cairo  this  day  ;  "  and  he  replied,  "  Thy  will 
be  done  ; "  and,  taking  him  on  his  back,  flew  with  him  from  noon 
till  midnight,  when  he  set  him  down  in  the  courtyard  of  his 
mother's  house  and  disappeared.  Judar  went  in  to  his  mother, 
who  rose  weeping,  and  greeted  him  fondly,  and  told  him  how  the 
King  had  beaten  his  brothers  and  cast  them  into  goal  and  taken 
the  two  pairs  of  saddle-bags  ;  which  when  he  heard,  it  was  no 
light  matter  to  him  and  he  said  to  her,  "  Grieve  not  for  the  past ; 
I  will  show  thee  what  I  can  do  and  bring  my  brothers  hither  forth- 
right." So  he  rubbed  the  ring,  whereupon  its  servant  appeared, 
saying,  "  Here  am  I  !  Ask  and  thou  shalt  have."  Quoth  Judar, 
"  I  bid  thee  bring  me  my  two  brothers  from  the  prison  of  the 
King."  So  the  Jinni  sank  into  the  earth  and  came  not  up  but  in 
the  midst  of  the  gaol  where  Silim  and  Sali'm  lay  in  piteous  plight 
and  sore  sorrow  for  the  plagues  of  prison,'  so  that  they  wished  for 
death,  and  one  of  them  said  to  the  other, "  By  Allah,  O  my  brother, 
affliction  is  longsome  upon  us !  How  long  shall  we  abide  in  this 
prison  }  Death  would  be  relief."  As  he  spoke,  behold,  the  earth 
clove  in  sunder  and  out  came  Al-Ra'ad,  who  took  both  up  and 
plunged  with  them  into  the  earth.  They  swooned  away  for  excess 
of  fear,  and  when  they  recovered,  they  found  themselves  in  their 
mother's  house  and  saw  Judar  seated  by  her  side.  Quoth  he,  "  I 
salute  you,  O  my  brothers  !  you  have  cheered  me  by  your  pre- 
sence." And  they  bowed  their  heads  and  burst  into  tears.  Then 
said  he,  "  Weep  not,  for  it  was  Satan  and  covetise  that  led  you  to 
do  thus.  How  could  you  sell  me  ?  But  I  comfort  myself  with  the 
thought  of  Joseph,  whose  brothers  did  with  him  even  more  than 

ye  did  with   mc,  because  they  cast   him  into   the   pit." And 

Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her 
permitted  say. 


'  A  Moslem  prison  is  like  those  of  Europe  a  century  ago  ;  to  think  of  it  gives  goose- 
flesh.  Easterns  laugh  at  our  idea  of  penitentiary  and  the  Arabs  of  liombay  call  it  "  Al- 
Bistan"  (the  Garden)  because  the  court  contains  a  few  trees  and  shrubs.  And  with  them 
a  garden  always  suggests  an  idea  of  Paradise.  There  are  indeed  only  two  efficacious 
forms  of  punishment  all  the  world  over,  corporal  for  the  poor  and  fines  for  the  rich,  the 
latter  being  the  severer  form. 


Jiidar  and  his  Brethren.       ,.  245 

Koto  foj^en  it  foas  t!)e  §bix  f^untrrcU  anti  Kinttetntl)  tNTigf)!, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Judaf 
said  to  his  brothers,  "  How  could  you  do  with  me  thus  ?  But 
repent  unto  Allah  and  crave  pardon  of  Him,  and  He  will  forgive 
you  both,  for  He  is  the  Most  Forgiving,  the  Merciful.  As  for  me, 
I  pardon  you  and  welcome  you  :  no  harm  shall  befal  you.  Then 
he  comforted  them  and  set  their  hearts  at  ease  and  related  to  them 
all  he  had  suffered,  till  he  fell  in  with  Shaykh  Abd  al-Samad,  and 
told  them  also  of  the  seal-ring.  They  replied,  "  O  our  brother, 
forgive  us  this  time  ;  and,  if  we  return  to  our  old  ways,  do  with  us 
as  thou  wilt."  Quoth  he,  "  No  harm  shall  befal  you  ;  but  tell  me 
what  the  King  did  with  you."  Quoth  they,  "  He  beat  us  and 
threatened  us  with  death  and  took  the  two  pairs  of  saddle-bags 
from  us."  "Will  he  not  care?  "^  said  Judar,  and  rubbed  the  ring, 
whereupon  Al-Ra'ad  appeared.  When  his  brothers  saw  him,  they 
were  affrighted  and  thought  Judar  would  bid  him  slay  them  ;  so 
they  fled  to  their  mother,  crying,  "  O  our  mother,  we  throw  our- 
selves on  thy  generosity  ;  do  thou  intercede  for  us,  O  our  mother !" 
And  she  said  to  them,  "  O  my  sons,  fear  nothing !  "  Then  said 
Judar  to  the  servant,  "  I  command  thee  to  bring  me  all  that  is  in 
the  King's  treasury  of  goods  and  such  ;  let  nothing  remain  and 
fetch  the  two  pairs  of  saddle-bags  he  took  from  my  brothers."  "  I 
hear  and  I  obey,"  replied  Al-Ra'ad  ;  and,  disappearing  straight- 
way gathered  together  all  he  found  in  the  treasury  and  returned 
with  the  two  pairs  of  saddle-bags  and  the  deposits  therein  and  laid 
them  before  Judar,  saying,  "  O  my  lord,  I  have  left  nothing  in  the 
treasury."  Judar  gave  the  treasure  to  his  mother  bidding  her  keep 
it  and  laying  the  enchanted  saddle-bags  before  him,  said  to  the 
Jinni,  "I  command  thee  to  build  me  this  night  a  lofty  palace  and 
overlay  it  with  liquid  gold  and  furnish  it  with  magnificent  furni- 
ture :  and  let  not  the  day  dawn,  ere  thou  be  quit  of  the  whole 
work."  Replied  he,  "  Thy  bidding  shall  be  obeyed  ;"  and  sank 
into  the  earth.  Then  Judar  brought  forth  food  and  they  ate  and 
took  their  ease  and  lay  down  to  sleep.  Meanwhile,  Al-Ra'ad 
summoned  his  attendant  Jinn  and  bade  them  build  the  palace.  So 
some  of  them  fell  to  hewing  stones  and  some  to  building,  whilst 
others  plastered  and  painted  and  furnished  ;  nor  did  the  day  dawn 

'  i.e.  he  shall  answer  for  this. 


246  Alf  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

ere  the  ordinance  of  the  palace  was  complete  ;  whereupon  Al-Ra'ad 
came  to  Judar  and  said  to  him,  "  O  my  lord,  the  palace  is  finished 
and  in  best  order,  an  it  please  thee  to  come  and  look  on  it."     So 
Judar  went  forth  with  his  mother  and  brothers  and  saw  a  palace, 
whose  like  there  was  not  in  the  whole  world  ;  and  it  confounded  all 
minds  with  the  goodliness  of  its  ordinance.    Judar  was  delighted 
with  it  while  he  was  passing  along  the  highway  and  withal  it  had 
cost  him  nothing.     Then  he  asked  his  mother,  "  Say  me,  wilt  thou 
take  up  thine  abode  in  this  palace  ?  "  and  she  answered,  "  I  will,  O 
my  son,"  and  called  down  blessings  upon  him.     Then  he  rubbed 
the  ring  and  bade  the  Jinni  fetch  him  forty  handsome  white  hand- 
maids and  forty  black  damsels  and  as  many  Mamelukes  and  negro 
slaves.      "  Thy  will  be  done,"  answered  Al-Ra'ad  and  betaking 
himself,  with  forty  of  his  attendant  Genii  to  Hind  and  Sind  and 
Persia,  snatched  up  every  beautiful  girl  and  boy  they  saw,  till  they 
had  made  up  the  required  number.     Moreover,  he  sent  other  four- 
score, who  fetched  comely  black  girls,  and  forty  others  brought 
male  chattels  and  carried  them  all  to  Judar's  house,  which  they 
filled.      Then  he  showed  them  to  Judar,  who  was  pleased  with 
them  and  said,  "  Bring  for  each  a  dress  of  the  finest."     "  Ready  !  " 
replied  the  servant.    Then  quoth  he,  "  Bring  a  dress  for  my  mother 
and  another  for  myself,  and  also  for  my  brothers."     So  the  Jinni 
fetched  all  that  was  needed  and  clad  the  female  slaves,  saying  to 
them,  "  This  is  your  mistress  :  kiss  her  hands  and  cross  her  not,  but 
serve  her,  white  and  black."     The  Mamelukes  also  dressed  them- 
selves and  kissed  Judar's  hands  ;  and  he  and  his  brothers  arrayed 
themselves  in  the  robes  the  Jinni  had  brought  them  and  Judar 
became  like  unto  a  King  and  his  brothers  as  Wazirs.     Now  his 
house  was  spacious ;  so  he  lodged  S41im  and  his  slave-girls  in  one 
part  thereof  and  Salfm  and  his  slave-girls  in  another,  whilst  he  and 
his  mother  took  up  their  abode  in  the  new  palace;  and  each  in  his 
own  place  was  like  a   Sultan.     So  far  concerning  them  ;  but  as 
regards  the  King's  Treasurer,  thinking  to  take  something  from  the 
treasury,  he  went  in  and  found  it  altogether  empty,  even  as  saith 
the  poet : — 

'Twas  as  a  hive  of  bees  that  greatly  thrived  ;  »  But,  when  the  bec-swarm  fled, 
'twas  clean  unhived.' 


*  A  pun  upon  "  Khaliyah  "  (bcc-hivc)  and  "  Khaliyah  "  (empty).  Khaliyah  is 
properly  a  hive  of  bees  witli  a  honey-comb  in  the  hollow  of  a  tree-trunk,  opposed  to 
Kawwarah,  hive  made  of  cl.iy  or  earth  (Al-IIariri  ;  Ass.  of  Tiflis).  There  are  many 
other  terms,  for  Arabs  are  curious  about  honey.     I'ilgrimage  iii.  no. 


Judar  and  kis  Brethren.  247 

So  he  gave  a  great  cry  and  fell  down  in  a  fit.  When  he  came  to 
himself,  he  left  the  door  open  and  going  in  to  King  Shams 
al-DauIah,  said  to  him, "  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,^  I  have 
to  inform  thee  that  the  treasury  hath  become  empty  during  the 
night."  Quoth  the  King,  "  What  hast  thou  done  with  my  monies 
which  were  therein  t "  Quoth  he,  "  By  Allah,  I  have  not  done 
aught  with,  them  nor  know  I  what  is  come  of  them  !  I  visited  the 
place  yesterday  and  saw  it  full ;  but  to-day  when  I  went  in,  I  found 
it  clean  empty,  albeit  the  doors  were  locked,  the  walls  were  un- 
pierced^  and  the  bolts^  are  unbroken  ;  nor  hath  a  thief  entered 
it."  Asked  the  King,  "  Are  the  two  pairs  of  saddle-bags  gone  ?  " 
"Yes,"  replied  the  Treasurer;  whereupon  the  King's  reason  flew 

from  his  head And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


BM  fofien  it  foas  tjbc  ^fx  f^unKalr  antr  ^iutnticti)  iiiflfit, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
Treasurer  informed  the  King  that  all  in  the  treasury  had  been 
plundered,  including  the  two  pairs  of  saddle-bags,  the  King's 
reason  flew  from  his  head  and  he  rose  to  his  feet,  saying,  "  Go 
thou  before  me."  Then  he  followed  the  Treasurer  to  the  treasury 
and  he  found  nothing  there,  whereat  he  was  wroth  with  him  ;  and 
he  said  to  them,  "  O  soldiers !  know  that  my  treasury  hath  been 
plundered  during  the  night,  and  I  know  not  who  did  this  deed 
and  dared  thus  to  outrage  me,  without  fear  of  me."  Said  they, 
"  How  so  .''  ";  and  he  replied,  "  Ask  the  Treasurer."  So  they  ques- 
tioned him,  and  he  answered,  saying,  "  Yesterday  I  visited  the 
treasury  and  it  was  full,  but  this  morning  when  I  entered  it  I 
found  it  empty,  though  the  walls  were  unpierced  and  the  doors 
unbroken."     They  all  marvelled  at  this  and  could  make  the  King 


'  Lane  (iii.  237)  supposes  by  this  title  that  the  author  referred  his  tale  to  the  days  of 
the  Caliphate.     "Commander  of  the  Faithful  "  was,  I  have  said,  the  style  adopted  by 
Omar  in  order  to  avoid  the  clumsiness  of  "  Caliph  "  (successor)  of  the  Caliph  (Abu  Bakr) 
of  the  Apostle  of  Allah. 

^  Eastern  thieves  count  four  modes  of  housebreaking  ;  (i)  picking  out  burnt  bricks  ; 
(2)  cutting  through  unbaked  bricks ;  (3)  wetting  a  mud  wall  and  (4)  boring  through  a 
wooden  wall  (Vikram  and  the  Vampire  p.  172). 

^  Arab.  "  Zabbat,"  lit.  a  lizard  (fern.)  also  a  wooden  lock,  the  only  one  used  through- 
out Egypt.  An  illustration  of  its  curious  mechanism  is  given  in  Lane  (M.  E.  -Intro- 
duction^- 


248  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

no  answer,  when  in  came  the  Janissary,  who  had  denounced  Sah'm 
and  Sali'm,  and  said  to  Shams  al-Daulah,  "  O  King  of  the  age,  all 
this  night  I  have  not  slept  for  that  which  I  saw.**  And  the  King 
asked,  "  And  what  didst  thou  see  ?  "  "  Know,  O  King  of  the  age," 
answered  the  Kawwas,  "  that  all  night  long  I  have  been  amusing 
myself  with  watching  builders  at  work  ;  and,  when  it  was  day,  I 
saw  a  palace  ready  edified,  whose  like  is  not  in  the  world.  So  I 
asked  about  it  and  was  told  that  Judar  had  come  back  with  great 
wealth  and  Mamelukes  and  slaves  and  that  he  had  freed  his  two 
brothers  from  prison,  and  built  this  palace,  wherein  he  is  as  a 
Sultan."  Quoth  the  King,  "Go,  look  in  the  prison."  So  they 
went  thither  and  not  finding  Sdlim  and  Sali'm,  returned  and  told 
the  King,  who  said,  "  It  is  plain  now  who  be  the  thief ;  he  who 
took  Sdlim  and  Sah'm  out  of  prison  it  is  who  hath  stolen  my 
monies."  Quqth  the  Wazir,  "  O  my  lord,  and  who  is  he  ? ";  and 
quoth  the  King,  "  Their  brother  Judar,  and  he  hath  taken  the  two 
pairs  of  saddle-bags ;  but,  O  Wazir,  do  thou  send  him  an  Emir 
with  fifty  men  to  seal  up  his  goods  and  lay  hands  on  him  and  his 
brothers  and  bring  them  to  me,  that  I  may  hang  them."  And 
he  was  sore  enraged  and  said,  "  Ho,  off  with  the  Emir  at  once, 
and  fetch  them,  that  I  may  put  them  to  death."  But  the  Wazir 
said  to  him,  "  Be  thou  merciful,  for  Allah  is  merciful  and  hasteth 
not  to  punish  His  servants,  whenas  they  sin  against  Him.  More- 
over, he  who  can  build  a  palace  in  a  single  night,  as  these  say, 
none  in  the  world  can  vie  with  him  ;  and  verily  I  fear  lest  the 
Emir  fall  into  difficulty  for  Judar.  Have  patience,  therefore, 
whilst  I  devise  for  thee  some  device  of  getting  at  the  truth  of 
the  case,  and  so  shalt  thou  win  thy  wish,  O  King  of  the  age." 
Quoth  the  King,  "  Counsel  me  how  I  shall  do,  O  Wazir."  And 
the  Minister  said,  "  Send  him  an  Emir  with  an  invitation  ;  and  I 
will  make  much  of  him  for  thcc  and  make  a  show  of  love  for  him 
and  ask  him  of  his  estate  ;  after  which  we  will  see.  If  wc  find 
him  stout  of  heart,  we  will  use  sleight  with  him,  and  if  weak  of 
will,  then  do  thou  seize  him  and  do  with  him  thy  desire."  The 
King  agreed  to  this  and  despatched  one  of  his  Emirs,  Othman 
hight,  to  go  and  invite  Judar  and  say  to  him,  "  The  King  biddeth 
thee  to  a  banquet;"  and  the  King  said  to  him,  "Return  not, 
except  with  him."  Now  this  Othman  was  a  fool,  proud  and 
conceited  ;  so  he  went  forth  upon  his  errand,  and  when  he  came 
to  the  gate  of  Judar's  palace,  he  saw  before  the  door  an  eunuch 
seated  upon  a  chair  of  gold,  who  at  his  approach  rose  not,  but 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  249 

sat  as  if  none  came  near,  though  there  were  with  the  Emir  fifty- 
footmen.  Now  this  eunuch  was  none  other  than  Al-Ra'ad  al- 
Kasif,  the  servant  of  the  ring,  whom  Judar  had  commanded  to 
put  on  the  guise  of  an  eunuch  and  sit  at  the  palace-gate.  So 
the  Emir  rode  up  to  him  and  asked  him,  "  O  slave,  where  is 
thy  lord  .? ";  whereto  he  answered,  "  In  the  palace  ; "  but  he 
stirred  not  from  his  leaning  posture ;  whereupon  the  Emir 
Othman  waxed  wroth  and  said  to  him,  "O  pestilent  slave,  art 
thou  not  ashamed,  when  I  speak  to  thee,  to  answer  me,  sprawl- 
ing at  thy  length,  like  a  gallows-bird  ? "  Replied  the  eunuch, 
"  Off  and  multiply  not  words."  Hardly  had  Othman  heard 
this,  when  he  was  filled  with  rage  and  drawing  his  mace^  would 
have  smitten  the  eunuch,  knowing  not  that  he  was  a  devil ; 
but  Al-Ra'ad  leapt  upon  him  and  taking  the  mace  from  him, 
dealt  him  four  blows  with  it.  Now  when  the  fifty  men  saw 
their  lord  beaten,  it  was  grievous  to  them ;  so  they  drew  their 
swords  and  ran  to  slay  the  slave ;  but  he  said,  "  Do  ye  draw 
on  us,  O  dogs  }  "  and  rose  at  them  with  the  mace,  and  every 
one  whom  he  smote,  he  broke  his  bones  and  drowned  him  in 
his  blood.  So  they  fell  back  before  him  and  fled,  whilst  he 
followed  them,  beating  them,  till  he  had  driven  them  far  from 
the  palace-gate ;    after  which   he  returned   and  sat  down  on  his 

chair  at  the  door,  caring  for  none. And  Shahrazad  perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Xoto  foj^m  It  foas  ^z  ^ix  f^unlrretJ  anti  ^fotnt^.-first  ^NTigbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  eunuch 
having  put  to  flight  the  Emir  Othman,  the  King's  officer,  and  his 
men,  till  they  were  driven  far  from  Judar's  gate,  returned  and  sat 
down  on  his  chair  at  the  door,  caring  for  none.  But  as  for  the 
Emir  and  his  company,  they  returned,  discomfited  and  tunded,  to 
King  Shams  al-Daulah,  and  Othman  said,  "  O  King  of  the  age, 
when  I  came  to  the  palace  gate,  I  espied  an  eunuch  seated  there 


'  Arab.  "  Dabbus."  The  Eastern  mace  is  well  known  to  English  collectors ;  it  is 
always  of  metal,  and  mostly  of  steel,  with  a  short  handle  like  our  facetiously  called 
"life-preserver."  The  head  is  in  various  forms,  the  simplest  a  ball,  smooth  and  round, 
or  broken  into  sundry  high  and  angular  ridges  like  a  melon,  and  in  select  weapons 
shaped  like  the  head  of  some  animal,  bull,  etc.     See  Night  dcxlvi. 


250  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

in  a  chair  of  gold  and  he  was  passing  proud  for,  when  he  saw  me 
approach,  he  stretched  himself  at  full  length  albeit  he  had  been, 
sitting  in  his  chair  and  entreated  mecontumeliously,  neither  offered 
to  rise  to  me.  So  I  began  to  speak  to  him  and  he  answered  without 
stirring,  whereat  wrath  gat  hold  of  me  and  I  drew  the  mace  upon 
him,  thinking  to  smite  him.  But  h'e  snatched  it  from  me  and  beat 
me  and  my  men  therewith  and  overthrew  us.  So  we  fled  from 
before  him  and  could  not  prevail  against  him."  At  this,  the  King 
was  wroth  and  said,  "  Let  an  hundred  men  go  down  to  him." 
Accordingly,  the  hundred  men  went  down  to  attack  him  ;  but  he 
arose  and  fell  upon  them  with  the  mace  and  ceased  not  smiting 
them  till  he  had  put  them  to  the  rout ;  when  he  regained  his  chair ; 
upon  which  they  returned  to  the  King  and  told  him  what  had 
passed,  saying,  "  O  King  of  the  age,  he  beat  us  and  we  fled  for 
fear  of  him."  Then  the  King  sent  two  hundred  men  against  him, 
but  these  also  he  put  to  the  rout,  and  Shams  Al-Daulah  said  to 
his  Minister,  *'  I  charge  thee,  O  Wazir,  take  five  hundred  men 
and  bring  this  eunuch  in  haste,  and  with  him  his  master  Judar  and 
his  brothers."  Replied  the  Wazir,  "  O  King  of  the  age,  I  need  no 
soldiers,  but  will  go  down  to  him  alone  and  unarmed."  "  Go," 
quoth  the  King,  "and  do  as  thou  seest  suitable."  So  the  Wazir 
laid  down  his  arms  and  donning  a  white  habit,'  took  a  rosary  in 
his  hand  and  set  out  afoot  alone  and  unattended.  When  he  came 
to  Judar's  gate,  he  saw  the  slave  sitting  there  ;  so  he  went  up  to 
him  and  seating  himself  by  his  side  courteously,  said  to  him, 
"  Peace  be  with  thee  ! ";  whereto  he  replied,  "  And  on  thee  be 
peace,  O  mortal !  What  wilt  thou  ? "  When  the  Wazir  heard  him 
say  "  O  mortal,"  he  knew  him  to  be  of  the  Jinn  and  quaked  for 
fear  ;  then  he  asked  him,  "  O  my  lord,  tell  me,  is  thy  master  Judar 
here  .•' "  Answered  the  eunuch,  "  Yes,  he  is  in  the  palace."  Quoth 
the  Minister,  "  O  my  lord,  go  thou  to  him  and  say  to  him  : — King 
Shams   Al-Daulah   saluteth   thee   and   biddeth    thee   honour  his 


*  The  red  habit  is  a  sign  of  wrath  and  vengeance  and  the  Persian  Kings  like  Fath 
Ali  Shah,  used  to  wear  it  when  aboul  to  order  some  horrid  punishment,  such  as  the 
•'  Shakk";  in  this  a  man  was  hung  up  by  his  heels  and  cut  in  two  from  the  fork  down- 
wards to  the  neck,  when  a  turn  of  the  chopper  left  that  untouched.  White  robes  denoted 
peace  and  mercy  as  well  as  joy.  The  "white"  hand  and  "black"  hand  have  been 
explained.  A  "  while  death  "  is  quiet  and  natural,  with  forgiveness  of  sins.  A  "  black 
death  "  is  violent  and  dreadful,  as  by  strangulation  ;  a  '*  green  death  "  is  robing  in  rags 
and  patches  like  a  dervish;  and  a  "red  death  "is  by  war  or  bloodshed  (A.  P.  ii.  670). 
Among  the  mystics  it  is  the  resistance  of  man  to  his  passions. 


Jiidar  and  his  Brethren.  251 

dwelling  with  thy  presence  and  eat  of  a  banquet  he  hath  made  for 
thee."  Quoth  the  eunuch,  "  Tarry  thou  here,  whilst  I  consult 
him."  So  the  Wazir  stood  in  a  respectful  attitude,  whilst  the 
Marid  went  up  to  the  palace  and  said  to  Judar,  "  Know,  O  my 
lord,  that  the  King  sent  to  thee  an  Emir  and  fifty  men,  and  I  beat 
them  and  drove  them  away.  Then  he  sent  an  hundred  men  and  I 
beat  them  also ;  then  two  hundred,  and  these  also  I  put  to  the 
rout.  And  now  he  hath  sent  thee  his  Wazir  unarmed,  bidding 
thee  visit  him  and  eat  of  his  banquet.  What  sayst  thou  "i "  Said 
Judar,  "  Go,  bring  the  Wazir  hither."  So  the  Marid  went  down 
and  said  to  him,  "  O  Wazir,  come  speak  with  my  lord."  *'  On  my 
head  be  it,"  replied  he  and  going  in  to  Judar,  found  him  seated,  in 
greater  state  than  the  King,  upon  a  carpet,  whose  like  the  King 
could  not  spread,  and  was  dazed  and  amazed  at  the  goodliness  of 
the  palace  and  its  decoration  and  appointments,  which  made  him 
seem  as  he  were  a  beggar  in  comparison.  So  he  kissed  the  ground 
before  Judar  and  called  down  blessings  on  him  ;  and  Judar  said  to 
him,  "  What  is  thy  business,  O  Wazir  ?  "  Replied  he, "  O  my  lord, 
thy  friend  King  Shams  Al-Daulah  saluteth  thee  with  the  salam 
and  longeth  to  look  upon  thy  face ;  wherefore  he  hath  made  thee 
an  entertainment.  So  say,  wilt  thou  heal  his  heart  and  eat  of  his 
banquet  >  "  Quoth  Judar,  "  If  he  be  indeed  my  friend,  salute  him 
and  bid  him  come  to  me."  "  On  my  head  be  it,"  quoth  the  Minis- 
ter. Then  Judar  bringing  out  the  ring  rubbed  it  and  bade  the 
Jinni  fetch  him  a  dress  of  the  best,  which  he  gave  to  the  Wazir, 
saying,  "  Don  this  dress  and  go  tell  the  King  what  I  say."  So  the 
Wazir  donned  the  dress,  the  like  whereof  he  had  never  donned, 
and  returning  to  the  King  told  him  what  had  passed  and  praised 
the  palace  and  that  which  was  therein,  saying,  "Judar  biddeth 
thee  to  him."  So  the  King  called  out,  "  Up,  ye  men  ;  mount  your 
horses  and  bring  me  my  steed,  that  we  may  go  to  Judar !  "  Then 
he  and  his  suite  rode  off  for  the  Cairene  palace.  Meanwhile  Judar 
summoned  the  Marid  and  said  to  him,  "  It  is  my  will  that  thou 
bring  me  some  of  the  Ifrits  at  thy  command  in  the  guise  of  guards 
and  station  them  in  the  open  square  before  the  palace,  that  the 
King  may  see  them  and  be  awed  by  them  ;  so  shall  his  heart 
tremble  and  he  shall  know  that  my  power  and  majesty  be  greater 
than  his."  Thereupon  Al-Ra'ad  brought  him  two  hundred  Ifrits 
of  great  stature  and  strength,  in  the  guise  of  guards,  magnificently 
armed  and  equipped,  and  when  the  King  came  and  saw  these  tall 
burly  fellows  his  heart  feared  them.     Then  he  entered  the  palace. 


252  Alf  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

and  found  Judar  sitting  in  such  state  as  nor  King  nor  Sultan  could 
even.  So  he  saluted  him  and  made  his  obeisance  to  him  ;  yet 
Judar  rose  not  to  him  nor  did  him  honour  nor  said  "  Be  seated," 

but  left  him  standing, And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of 

day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Noto  tDl)fn  it  tuas  tf)e  S>ix  pJunlireU  anb  ^focniB-secontJ  j^ffgbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
King  entered,  Judar  rose  not  to  him,  nor  did  him  honour  nor  even 
said  "  Be  seated  !  ";  but  left  him  standing,'  so  that  fear  entered 
into  him  and  he  could  neither  sit  nor  go  away  and  said  to  himself, 
"  If  he  feared  me,  he  would  not  leave  me  thus  unheeded  ;  perad- 
venture  he  will  do  me  a  mischief,  because  of  that  which  I  did  with 
his  brothers."  Then  said  Judar,  "  O  King  of  the  age,  it  beseem- 
eth  not  the  like  of  thee  to  wrong  the  folk  and  take  away  their 
good."  Replied  the  King,  *'  O  my  lord,  deign  excuse  me,  for  greed 
impelled  me  to  this  and  fate  was  thereby  fulfilled  ;  and,  were  there 
no  offending,  there  would  be  no  forgiving."  And  he  went  on  to 
excuse  himself  for  the  past  and  pray  to  him  for  pardon  and  indul- 
gence till  he  recited  amongst  other  things  this  poetry  : — 

O  thou  of  generous  seed  and  true  nobility,  *  Reproach  me  not  for  that  which 

came  from  me  to  thee  : 
We  pardon  thee  if  thou  have  wrought  us  any  wrong  *  And  if  I  wrought  the 

wrong  I  pray  thee  pardon  me  ! 

And  he  ceased  not  to  humble  himself  before  him,  till  he  said, 
"  Allah  pardon  thee  !  "  and  bade  him  be  seated.  So  he  sat  down 
and  Judar  invested  him  with  garments  of  pardon  and  immunity 
and  ordered  his  brothers  spread  the  table.  When  they  had  eaten, 
he  clad  the  whole  of  the  King's  company  in  robes  of  honour  and 
gave  them  largesse  ;  after  which  he  bade  the  King  depart.  So  he 
went  forth  and  thereafter  came  every  day  to  visit  Judar  and  held 
not  his  Divan  save  in  his  house:  wherefore  friendship  and  famili- 
arity waxed  great  between  them,  and  they  abode  thus  awhile, 
till  one  day  the  King,  being  alone  with  his  Minister,  said   to  him, 


*  This  in  the  East  is  the  way  ^^ pour  se  fairc  valoir^'' ;  whilst  Europeans  woul.l  hold 
it  a  mere  "bit  of  impudence,"  aping  dignity. 


Judar  and  his  Brethren.  253 

*' O  Wazir,  I  fear  lest  Judar  slay  me  and  take  the  kingdom  away 
from  me."  Replied  the  Wazir,  "  O  King  of  the  age,  as  for  his 
taking  the  kingdom  from  thee,  have  no  fear  of  that,  for  Judar's 
present  estate  is  greater  than  that  of  the  King,  and  to  take  the 
kingdom  would  be  a  lowering  of  his  dignity ;  but,  if  thou  fear  that 
he  kill  thee,  thou  hast  a  daughter :  give  her  to  him  to  wife  and 
thou  and  he  will  be  of  one  condition."  Quoth  the  King,  "  O 
Wazir,  be  thou  intermediary  between  us  and  him  ";  and  quoth  the 
Minister,  "  Do  thou  invite  him  to  an  entertainment  and  pass  the 
night  with  him  in  one  of  thy  saloons.  Then  bid  thy  daughter 
don  her  richest  dress  and  ornaments  and  pass  by  the  door  of  the 
saloon.  When  he  seeth  her,  he  will  assuredly  fall  in  love  with 
her,  and  when  we  know  this,  I  will  turn  to  him  and  tell  him  that 
she  is  thy  daughter  and  engage  him  in  converse  and  lead  him  on, 
so  that  thou  shalt  seem  to  know  nothing  of  the  matter,  till  he  ask 
her  of  thee  to  wife.  When  thou  has  married  him  to  the  Princess, 
thou  and  he  will  be  as  one  thing  and  thou  wilt  be  safe  from  him  ; 
and  if  he  die,  thou  wilt  inherit  all  he  hath,  both  great  and  small." 
Replied  the  King,  "  Thou  sayst  sooth,  O  my  Wazir,"  and  made 
a  banquet  and  invited  thereto  Judar  who  came  to  the  Sultan's 
palace  and  they  sat  in  the  saloon  in  great  good  cheer  till  the  end 
of  the  day.  Now  the  King  had  commanded  his  wife  to  array  the 
maiden  in  her  richest  raiment  and  ornaments  and  carry  her  by  the 
door  of  the  saloon.  She  did  as  he  told  her,  and  when  Judar  saw 
the  Princess,  who  had  not  her  match  for  beauty  and  grace,  he  looked 
fixedly  at  her  and  said,  "  Ah  !  ";  and  his  limbs  were  loosened ;  for 
love  and  longing  and  passion  and  pine  were  sore  upon  him  ;  desire 
and  transport  gat  hold  upon  him  and  he  turned  pale.  Quoth  the 
Wazir,  "  May  no  harm  befal  thee,  O  my  lord  !  Why  do  I  see  thee 
change  colour  and  in  suffering  ,'* "  Asked  Judar,  "  O  Wazir,  whose 
daughter  is  this  damsel  ?  Verily  she  hath  enthralled  me  and 
ravished  my  reason."  Replied  the  Wazir,  "  She  is  the  daughter 
of  thy  friend  the  King;  and  if  she  please  thee,  I  will  speak  to  him 
that  he  marry  thee  to  her."  Quoth  Judar,  '■  Do  so,  O  Wazir,  and 
as  I  live,  I  will  bestow  on  thee  what  thou  wilt  and  will  give  the 
King  whatsoever  he  shall  ask  to  her  dowry;  and  we  will  become 
friends  and  kinsfolk."  Quoth  the  Minister,  "  It  shall  go  hard  but 
thy  desire  be  accomplished,"  Then  he  turned  to  the  King  and 
said  in  his  ear,  "  O  King  of  the  age,  thy  friend  Judar  seekcth 
alliance  with  thee  and  will  have  me  ask  of  thee  for  him  the  hand 
of  thy  daughter,  the  Princess  Asiyah ;  so  disappoint  me  not,  but 


254  ^If  Laylah  zva  Laylah. 

accept  my  intercession,  and  what  dowry  soever  thou  askest  he 
will  give  thcc."  Said  the  King,  "  The  dowry  I  have  already 
received,  and  as  for  the  girl,  she  is  his  handmaid  ;  I  give  her  to 

him  to  wife  and  he  will  do  me  honour  by  accepting  her." 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her 
permitted  say. 


Koto  tof)cn  it  tons  tftc  ^uc  ItJunUrcli  antJ  ^fotntg.tliirtr  Nigftt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
Wazir  whispered  the  King,  "Judar  seeketh  alliance  with  thee  by 
taking  thy  daughter  to  wife,"  the  other  replied,  "  The  dowry  I  have 
alcady  received,  and  the  girl  is  his  handmaid  ;  he  will  do  me  honour 
by  accepting  her."  So  they  spent  the  rest  of  that  night  together 
and  on  the  morrow  the  King  held  a  court,  to  which  he  summoned 
great  and  small,  together  with  the  Shaykh  al-Islam.^  Then  Judar 
demanded  the  Princess  in  marriage  and  the  King  said, "  The  dowry 
I  have  received."  Thereupon  they  drew  up  the  marriage-contract 
and  Judar  sent  for  the  saddle-bags  containing  the  jewels  and  gave 
them  to  the  King  as  settlement  upon  his  daughter.  The  drums 
beat  and  the  pipes  sounded  and  they  held  high  festival,  whilst 
Judar  went  in  unto  the  girl.  Thenceforward  he  and  the  King  were 
as  one  flesh  and  they  abode  thus  for  many  days,  till  Shams  al- 
Daulah  died  ;  whereupon  the  troops  proclaimed  Judar  Sultan, 
and  he  refused  ;  but  they  importuned  him,  till  he  consented 
and  they  made  him  King  in  his  father-in-law's  stead.  Then  he 
bade  build  a  cathedral-mosque  over  the  late  King's  tomb  in  the 
Bundukaniyah  ^  quarter  and  endowed  it.  Now  the  quarter  of 
Judar's  house  was  called  Yamaniyah  ;  but,  when  he  became  Sultan 
he  built  therein  a  congregational  mosque  and  other  buildings, 
wherefore  the  quarter  was  named  after  him  and  was  called  the 
Judariyah^  quarter.      Moreover,   he  made  his  brother    Salim  his 


*  The  Chief  Mufti  or  Doctor  of  the  Law,  an  appointment  first  made  by  the  Osmanli 
Mohammed  II.,  when  he  captured  Constantinople  in  A.D.  1453.  Before  that  time  the 
functions  were  discharged  by  the  K.izi  al-Kuzat  (Kazi-in-Chiof),  the  Chancellor. 

^  So  called  because  here  lived  the  makers  of  crossbows  (Arab.  Bunduk  now  meaning 
a  fire-piece,  musket,  etc.)  It  is  the  modern  tiistrict  about  the  well-known  Khan 
r.l-IIanizawi. 

•"'  Pronounced  "  uoodnrccyyah,"  and  so  called  after  one  of  the  troops  of  the  Fatimite 
Cali[  hs.     The  name  "  Yamaniyah"  is  probably  due  to  the  story-teller's  inventiveness. 


Judar  ajid  his  Brethren.  255 

Wazir  of  the  right  and  his  brother  Sah'm  his  Wazir  of  the  left 
hand ;  and  thus  they  abode  a  year  and  no  more  ;  for,  at  the  end 
of  that  time,  Salim  said  to  Sah'm,  "  O  my  brother,  how  long  is 
this  state  to  last  ?  Shall  we  pass  our  whole  lives  in  slavery  to 
our  brother  Judar?  We  shall  never  enjoy  luck  or  lordship  whilst 
he  lives,"  adding,  "  so  how  shall  we  do  to  kill  him  and  take  the 
ring  and  the  saddle-bags  ? "  Replied  Sah'm,  "  Thou  art  craftier 
than  I  ;  do  thou  device,  whereby  we  may  kill  him."  "  If  I  effect 
this,"  asked  Salim,  "  wilt  thou  agree  that  I  be  Sultan  and  keep 
the  ring  and  that  thou  be  my  right-hand  Wazir  and  have  the 
saddle-bags  ? "  Sah'm  answered,  "  I  consent  to  this  ; "  and  they 
agreed  to  slay  Judar  their  brother  for  love  of  the  world  and  of  do- 
minion. So  they  laid  a  snare  for  Judar  and  said  to  him,  "  O  our 
brother,  verily  we  have  a  mind  to  glory  in  thee  and  would  fain 
have  thee  enter  our  houses  and  eat  of  our  entertainment  and 
solace  our  hearts."  Replied  Judar,  **  So  be  it,  in  whose  house 
shall  the  banquet  be  ? "  "  In  mine,"  said  Salim  *'  and  after  thou 
hast  eaten  of  my  victual,  thou  shalt  be  the  guest  of  my  brother." 
Said  Judar,  "  'Tis  well,"  and  went  with  him  to  his  house,  where 
he  set  before  him  poisoned  food,  of  which  when  he  had  eaten,  his 
flesh  rotted  from  his  bones  and  he  died.^  Then  Sdlim  came  up  to 
him  and  would  have  drawn  the  ring  from  his  finger,  but  it  resisted 
him  ;  so  he  cut  off  the  finger  with  a  knife.  Then  he  rubbed  the 
ring  and  the  Marid  presented  himself,  saying,  "  Adsum  !  Ask  what 
thou  wilt."  Quoth  Salim,  "  Take  my  brother  Sah'm  and  put  him 
to  death  and  carry  forth  the  two  bodies,  the  poisoned  and  the 
slaughtered,  and  cast  them  down  before  the  troops."  So  the 
Mahrid  took  Sah'm  and  slew  him ;  then,  carrying  the  two  corpses 
forth,  he  cast  them  down  before  the  chief  officers  of  the  army, 


^  I  have  noted  that  as  a  rule  ia  The  Nights  poetical  justice  is  administered  with  much 
rigour  and  exactitude.  Here,  however,  the  tale-teller  allows  the  good,  brother  to  be 
slain  by  the  two  wicked  brothers  as  he  permitted  the  adulterous  queens  to  escape  the 
sword  of  Kamar  al-Zaman.  Dr.  Steingass  brings  to  my  notice  that  I  have  failed  to  do 
justice  to  the  story  of  Sharrkan  (vol.  ii.,  p.  172),  where  I  note  that  the  interest  is  injured 
by  the  gratuitous  incest.  But  this  has  a  deeper  meaning  and  a  grander  artistic  effect. 
Sharrkan  begins  with  most  unbrotherly  feelings  towards  his  father's  children  by  a  second 
wife.  But  Allah's  decree  forces  him  to  love  his  half-sister  despite  himself,  and  awe 
and  repentance  convert  the  savage,  who  joys  at  the  news  of  his  brother's  reported 
death,  to  a  loyal  and  devoted  subject  of  the  same  brother.  But  Judar  with  all  his 
goodness  proved  himself  an  arrant  softy  and  was  no  match  for  two  atrocious  villains. 
And  there  may  be  overmuch  of  forgiveness  as  of  every  other  good  thing. 


256  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

who  were  sittinc^  at  table  in  the  parlour  of  the  house.  When 
they  saw  Judar  and  Salim  slain,  they  raised  their  hands  from  the 
food  and  fear  gat  hold  of  them  and  they  said  to  the  Marid,  "  Who 
hath  dealt  thus  with  the  Sultan  and  the  Wazir?"  Replied  the 
Jinni,  "Their  brother  Salim."  And  behold,  Salim  came  up  to 
them  and  said,  "  O  soldiers,  eat  and  make  merry,  for  Judar  is 
dead  and  I  have  taken  to  me  the  seal-ring,  whereof  the  Marid 
before  you  is  the  servant  ;  and  I  bade  him  slay  my  brother  Salim 
lest  he  dispute  the  kingdom  with  me,  for  he  was  a  traitor  and  I 
feared  lest  he  should  betray  me.  So  now  I  am  become  Sultan 
over  you  ;  will  ye  accept  of  me  }     If  not,  I  will  rub  the  ring  and 

bid  the  Marid  slay  you  all,  great  and  small." And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nob)  tof)cn  It  teas  \\z  ^ix  l^un^teti  antu  ®tocntp--fourt]b  Xi'gbt, 

She  continued.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Salim  said  to  the  officers,  "Will  ye  accept  me  as  your  Sultan, 
otherwise  I  will  rub  the  ring  and  the  Marid  shall  slay  you  all,  great 
and  small  ? ";  they  replied,  "We  accept  thee  to  King  and  Sultan." 
Then  he  bade  bury  his  brothers  and  summoned  the  Divan ;  and 
some  of  the  folk  followed  the  funeral,  whilst  others  forewent  him 
in  state  procession  to  the  audience-hall  of  the  palace,  where  he 
sat  down  on  the  throne  and  they  did  homage  to  him  as  King ; 
after  which  he  said,  "  It  is  my  will  to  marry  my  brother  Judar's 
wife."  Quoth  they,  "  Wait  till  the  days  of  widowhood  are  ac- 
complished."^ Quoth  he,  "  I  know  not  days  of  widowhood  nor 
aught  cl.sc.  As  my  head  livcth,  I  needs  must  go  in  unto  her  this 
very  night."  So  they  drew  up  the  marriage-contract  and  sent  to 
tell  the  Princess  Asiyah,  who  replied,  "  Bid  him  enter."  Accord- 
ingly, he  went  in  to  her  and  she  received  him  with  a  show  of  joy 
and  welcome  ;  but  by  and  by  she  gave  him  poison  in  water  and 
made  an  end  of  him.  Then  she  took  the  ring  and  broke  it,  that 
none  might  possess  it  thenceforward,  and  tore  up  the  saddle- 
bags ;  after  which  she  sent  to  the  Shaykh  al-Islam  and  other 
great  Officers  of  state,  telling  them  what  had  passed  and  saying 
to  them,  "  Choose  you  out  a  King  to  rule  over  you."     And  this  is 


'  In  such  case  the  "  'iddah  "  would  be  four  months  and  ten  days. 


The  History  of  Gharib  ana  his  Brother  AJib.  257 

all  that  hath  come  down  to  us  of  the  Story  of  Judar  and  his 
Brethren,'     But  I  have  also  heard,  O  King,  a  tale  called  the 


HISTORY  OF  GHARIB  AND  HIS  BROTHER  AJIB.2 

There  was  once  in  olden  time  a  King  of  might,  Kundamlr  hight, 
■who  had  been  a  brave  and  doughty  man  of  war,  a  Kahramin,^  in 
his  day,  but  was  grown  passing  old  and  decrepit.  Now  it  pleased 
Allah  to  vouchsafe  him,  in  his  extreme  senility,  a  son,  whom  he 
named  Aji'b^ — the  Wonderful — because  of  his  beauty  and  loveli- 
ness ;  so  he  committed  the  babe  to  the  midwives  and  wet-nurses 
and  handmaids  and  serving-women,  and  they  reared  him  till  he 
was  full  seven  years  old,  when  his  father  gave  him  in  charge  to  a 
divine  of  his  own  folk  and  faith.  The  priest  taught  him  the  laws 
and  tenets  of  their  Misbelief  and  instructed  him  in  philosophy 
and  all  manner  of  other  knowledge,  and  it  needed  but  three  full- 
told  years  ere  he  was  proficient  therein  and  his  spirit  waxed  reso- 
lute and  his  judgment  mature;  and  he  became  learned,  eloquent 
and  philosophic^]  consorting  with  the  wise  and  disputing  with  the 


'  Not  quite  true,  Weil's  German  version,  from  a  MS.  in  the  Ducal  Library  o£ 
Gotha,  gives  the  "  Story  of  Judar  of  Cairo  and  Mahmud  of  Tunis"  in  a  very  different 
form.  It  has  been  pleasantly  "translated  (from  the  German)  and  edited"  by  Mr. 
W.  F.  Kirby,  of  the  British  Museum,  under  the  title  of  "The  New  Arabian  Nights" 
(London  :  W.  Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co.),  and  the  author  kindly  sent  me  a  copy. 
"New  Arabian  Nights  "  seems  now  to  have  become  a  fashionable  title  applied  without 
any  signification  :  such  at  least  is  the  pleasant  collection  of  Nineteenth  Century 
Novelettes,  published  under  that  designation  by  Mr.  Robert  Louis  Stevenson,  Chatto 
and  Windus,  Piccadilly,  1884. 

^  Von  Hammer  holds  this  story  to  be  a  satire  on  Arab  superstition  and  the  compulsory 
propagation,  \.\\q  compelle  inlrare,  oi  A\-ls\2iVa.  Lane  (iii.  235)  omits  it  altogether  for 
reasons  of  his  own.  I  differ  with  great  diffidence  from  the  learned  Baron  whose  Orien- 
tal reading  was  extensive ;  but  the  tale  does  not  seem  to  justify  his  explanations.  It 
appears  to  me  simply  one  of  the  wilder  romances,  full  of  purposeful  anachronisms  {e.g. 
dated  between  Abraham  and  Moses,  yet  quoting  the  Koran)  and  written  by  someone 
familiar  with  the  history  of  Oman.  The  style  too  is  peculiar,  in  many  places  so  abrupt 
that  much  manipulation  is  required  to  make  it  presentable  :  it  suits,  however,  the 
rollicking,  violent,  brigand-like  life  which  it  depicts.  There  is  only  one  incident  about 
the  end  which  justifies  Von  Hammer's  suspicion. 

^  The  Persian  hero  of  romance  who  converses  with  the  Simurgh  or  Griffin. 

*  The  word  is  as  much  used  in  Egypt  as  wunderbar  in  Germany.  As  an  exclamation 
it  is  equivalent  to  "  mighty  fine  !  " 

*  In  modern  days  used  in  a  bad  sense,  as  a  freethinker,  etc.  So  Dalilah  the  Wily  is 
noted  to  be  a  philosopheress. 

VOL.   VI.  R 


258  A  If  Laylah  lua  Lay /ah. 

doctors  of  the  law.  When  his  father  saw  this  of  him,  it  pleased 
him  and  he  taught  him  to  back  the  steed  and  stab  with  spear  and 
smite  with  sword,  till  he  grew  to  be  an  accomplished  cavalier, 
versed  in  all  martial  exercises  ;  and,  by  the  end  of  his  twentieth 
year,  he  surpassed  in  all  things  all  the  folk  of  his  day.  But  his 
skill  in  weapons  made  him  grow  up  a  stubborn  tyrant  and  a  devil 
arrogant,  using  to  ride  forth  a-hunting  and  a-chasing  amongst  a 
thousand  horsemen  and  to  make  raids  and  razzias  upon  the  neigh- 
bouring knights,  cutting  off  caravans  and  carrying  away  the 
daughters  of  Kings  and  nobles ;  wherefore  many  brought  com- 
plaints against  him  to  his  father,  who  cried  out  to  five  of  his  slaves 
and  when  they  came  said,  "  Seize  this  dog  1 "  So  they  seized 
Prince  Ajib  and,  pinioning  his  hands  behind  him,  beat  him  by  his 
father's  command  till  he  lost  his  senses;  after  which  the  King 
imprisoned  him  in  a  chamber  so  dark  one  might  not  know  heaven 
from  earth  or  length  from  breadth  ;  and  there  he  abode  two  days 
and  a  night.  Then  the  Emirs  went  in  to  the  King  and,  kissing 
the  ground  between  his  hands,  interceded  with  him  for  the  Prince, 
and  he  released  him.  So  Ajib  bore  with  his  father  for  ten  days, 
at  the  end  of  which  he  went  in  to  him  as  he  slept  by  night  and 
smote  his  neck.  When  the  day  rose,  he  mounted  the  throne  of 
his  sire's  estate  and  bade  his  men  arm  themselves  cap-a-pie  in 
steel  and  stand  with  drawn  swords  in  front  of  him  and  on  his  right 
hand  and  on  his  left.  By  and  by,  the  Emirs  and  Captains  entered 
and  finding  their  King  slain  and  his  son  Ajib  seated  on  the  throne 
were  confounded  in  mind  and  knew  not  what  to  do.  But  Ajib 
said  to  them,  "  O  folk,  verily  ye  see  what  your  King  hath  gained. 
Whoso  obeyeth  me,  I  will  honour  him,  and  whoso  gainsaycth  me, 
I  will  do  with  him  that  which  I  did  with  my  sire."  When  they 
heard  these  words  they  feared  lest  he  do  them  a  mischief;  so  they 
replied,  "  Thou  art  our  King  and  the  son  of  our  King;"  and  kissed 
ground  before  him  ;  whereupon  he  thanked  them  and  rejoiced  in 
them.  Then  he  bade  bring  forth  money  and  apparel  and  clad 
them  in  sumptuous  robes  of  honour  and  showered  largesse  upon 
them,  wherefore  they  all  loved  him  and  obeyed  him.  In  like 
manner  he  honoured  the  governors  of  the  Provinces  and  the 
Shaykhs  of  the  Badawin,  both  tributary  and  independent,  so  that 
the  whole  kingdom  submitted  to  him  and  the  folk  obeyed  him  and 
he  reigned  and  bade  and  forbade  in  peace  and  quiet  for  a  time  of 
five  months.     One  night,  however,  he  dreamed  a  dream  as  he  lay 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  A  jib.  259 

slumbering  ;  whereupon  he  awoke  trembling,  nor  did  sleep  visit 
him  again  till  the  morning.  As  soon  as  it  was  dawn  he  mounted 
his  throne  and  his  officers  stood  before  him,  right  and  left.  Then 
he  called  the  oneiromants  and  the  astrologers  and  said  to  them, 
"  Expound  to  me  my  dream  !  "  "  What  was  the  dream  ? "  asked 
they ;  and  he  answered,  "  As  I  slept  last  night,  I  saw  my  father 
standing  before  me,  with  his  yard  uncovered,  and  there  came  forth 
of  it  a  thing  the  bigness  of  a  bee,  which  grew  till  it  became  as  a 
mighty  lion,  with  claws  like  hangers.  As  I  lay  wondering  at  this 
lo!  it  ran  upon  me  and  smiting  me  with  its  claws,  rent  my  belly 
in  sunder ;  whereupon  I  awoke  startled  and  trembling.  So  ex- 
pound ye  to  me  the  meaning  of  this  dream."  The  interpreters 
looked  one  at  other  ;  and,  after  considering,  said,  "  O  mighty  King, 
this  dream  pointeth  to  one  born  of  thy  sire,  between  whom  and 
thee  shall  befal  strife  and  enmity,  wherein  he  shall  get  the  better 
of  thee  :  so  be  on  thy  guard  against  him,  by  reason  of  this  thy 
vision."  When  Ajib  heard  their  words,  he  said,  "  I  have  no 
brother  whom  I  should  fear ;  so  this  your  speech  is  mere  lying." 
They  replied,  "  We  tell  thee  naught  save  what  we  know  ;"  but  he 
was  an-angered  with  them  and  bastinadoed  them.  Then  he  rose  and, 
going  in  to  the  paternal  palace,  examined  his  father's  concubines 
and  found  one  of  them  seven  months  gone  with  child  ;  whereupon 
he  gave  an  order  to  two  of  his  slaves,  saying,  "  Take  this  damsel, 
ye  twain,  and  carry  her  to  the  sea-shore  and  drown  her."  So  they 
took  her  forthright  and,  going  to  the  sea-shore,  designed  to  drown 
her,  when  they  looked  at  her  and  seeing  her  to  be  of  singular 
beauty  and  loveliness  said  to  each  other,  "  Why  should  we  drown 
this  damsel  .-*  Let  us  rather  carry  her  to  the  forest  and  live  with 
her  there  in  rare  love-liasse."  Then  they  took  her  and  fared  on 
with  her  days  and  nights  till  they  had  borne  her  afar  off  and 
had  brought  her  to  a  bushy  forest,  abounding  in  fruit-trees  and 
streams,  where  they  both  thought  at  the  same  time  to  win  their 
will  of  her  ;  but  each  said,  "  I  will  have  her  first."  So  they  fell  out 
one  with  the  other  concerning  this,  and  while  so  doing  a  company 
of  blackamoors  came  down  upon  them,  and  they  drew  their  swords 
and  both  sides  fell  to  laying  on  load.  The  mellay  waxed  hot 
with  cut  and  thrust ;  and  the  two  slaves  fought  their  best  ;  but  the 
blacks  slew  them  both  in  less  than  the  twinkling  of  an  eye.  So 
the  damsel  abode  alone  and  wandered  about  the  forest,  eating  of 
its  fruits  and  drinking  of  its  founts,  till  in  due  time  she  gave  birth 


26o  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

to  a  boy,  brown  but  clean-limbed  and  comely,  whom  she  named 
Ghari'b,  the  Stranger,  by  reason  of  her  strangerhood.  Then  she 
cut  his  navel-string  and  wrapping  him  in  some  of  her  own  clothes, 
gave  him  to  suck,  harrowed  at  heart,  and  with  vitals  sorrowing  for 

the  estate  she  had  lost  and  its  honour  and  solace. And  Shah- 

razad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted 
say. 

Nofo  fol)en  it  foas  t|)e  ^ix  l^untitetr  anlr  ^totntp^fiftb  Xigtit,* 

She  said.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  damsel 
abode  in  the  bush  harrowed  at  heart  and  a-sorrowed  ;  but  she 
suckled  her  babe  albeit  she  was  full  of  grief  and  fear  for  her  lone- 
liness. Now  behold,  one  day,  there  came  horsemen  and  footmen 
into  the  forest  with  hawks  and  hounds  and  horses  laden  with 
partridges  and  cranes  and  wild  geese  and  divers  and  other  water- 
fowl ;  and  young  ostriches  and  hares  and  gazelles  and  wild  oxen 
and  lynxes  and  wolves  and  lions.'  Presently,  these  Arabs  entered 
the  thicket  and  came  upon  the  damsel,  sitting  with  her  child  on 
her  breast  a-suckling  him  :  so  they  drew  near  and  asked  her,  "  Say 
art  thou  a  mortal  or  a  Jinniyah  ?"  Answered  she,  "  I  am  a  mortal, 
O  Chiefs  of  the  Arabs."  Thereupon  they  told  their  Emir,  whose 
name  was  Mardas,  Prince  of  the  Banu  Kahtan,^  and  who  had  come 
forth  that  day  to  hunt  with  five  hundred  of  his  cousins  and  the 
nobles  of  his  tribe,  and  who  in  the  course  of  the  chase  had  hap- 
pened upon  her.  He  bade  them  bring  her  before  him,  which  they 
did  and  she  related  to  him  her  past  from  first  to  last,  whereat  he 
marvelled.  Then  he  cried  to  his  kinsmen  and  escort  to  continue 
the  chase,  after  which  they  took  her  and  returned  to  their  encamp- 
ment, where  the  Emir  appointed  her  a  separate  dwelling-place  and 
five  damsels  to  serve  her ;  and  he  loved  her  with  exceeding  love 


*  The  game  is  much  mixed  up  after  Arab  fashion.  The  "  Tufat  "  is  the  Siyahgosh=r 
Black-ears,  of  India  ( Fclis  caracal),  the  Persian  lynx,  which  gives  very  good  sport  with 
Dachshunds.     Lynxes  still  abound  in  the  thickets  near  Cairo. 

*  The  "Sons  of  Kahtan,"  especially  the  Ya'arubah  tribe,  made  much  history  in 
Oman.  Ya'arub  (the  eponymus)  is  written  Ya'arab  and  Ya'arib  ;  but  Ya'arub  (from 
Ya'arubu,  Aorist  of 'Aruba)  is  best,  because  according  to  all  authorities  he  was  the  first  to 
cultivate  primitive  Arabian  speech  and  Arabic  poetry.  (Caussin  de  Perceval's  Ilist.  des 
Arabes  i.  50,  etc) 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  26 1 

and  went  in  to  her  and  lay  with  her.  She  conceived  by  him 
straightway,  and,  when  her  months  were  accomplished,  she  bare  a 
man  child  and  named  him  Sahi'm  al-Layl.^  He  grew  up  with  his 
brother  Gharib  among  the  nurses  and  throve  and  waxed  upon  the 
lap  of  the  Emir  Mardas  who,  in  due  time  committed  the  two  boys 
to  a  Fakih  for  instruction  in  the  things  of  their  faith  ;  after  which 
he  gave  them  in  charge  to  valiant  knights  of  the  Arabs,  for  train- 
ing them  to  smite  with  sword  and  lunge  with  lance  and  shoot  with 
shaft ;  so  by  the  time  they  reached  the  age  of  fifteen,  they  knew 
all  they  needed  and  surpassed  each  and  every  brave  of  their  tribe  ; 
for  Gharib  would  undertake  a  thousand  horse  and  Sahim  al-Layl 
no  fewer.  Now  Mardas  had  many  enemies,  and  the  men  of  his 
tribe  were  the  bravest  of  all  the  Arabs,  being  doughty  cavaliers, 
none  might  warm  himself  at  their  fire.^  In  his  neighbourhood  was 
an  Emir  of  the  Arabs,  Hassan  bin  Sdbit  hight,  who  was  his  inti- 
mate friend  ;  and  he  took  to  wife  a  noble  lady  of  his  tribe,  and 
bade  all  his  friends  to  the  wedding,  amongst  them  Mardas  lord  of 
the  Banu  Kahtan,  who  accepted  his  invitation  and  set  forth  with 
three  hundred  riders  of  his  tribe,  leaving  other  four  hundred  to 
guard  the  women.  Hassan  met  him  with  honour  and  seated  him 
in  the  highest  stead.  Then  came  all  the  cavaliers  to  the  bridal 
and  he  made  them  bride-feasts  and  held  high  festival  by  reason  of 
the  marriage,  after  which  the  Arabs  departed  to  their  dwelling- 
places.  When  Mardas  came  in  sight  of  his  camp,  he  saw  slain  men 
lying  about  and  birds  hovering  over  them  right  and  left  ;  and  his 
heart  sank  within  him  at  the  sight.  Then  he  entered  the  camp 
and  was  met  by  Gharib,  clad  in  complete  suit  of  ring-mail,  who 
gave  him  joy  of  his  safe  return.  Quoth  Mardas,  "  What  meaneth 
this  case,  O  Gharib?";  and  quoth  Gharib,  "  Al-Hamal  bin  Majid 
attacked  us  with  five  hundred  horsemen  of  his  tribe."  Now  the 
reason  of  this  was  that  the  Emir  Mardas  had  a  daughter  called 
Mahdfyah,  seer  never  saw  fairer  than  she,  and  Al-Hamal,  lord  of 


*  He  who  shootelh  an  arrow  by  night.  See  the  death  of  Antar  shot  down  in  the  dark 
by  the  archer  Jazar,  son  of  Jabir,  who  had  been  blinded  by  a  red-hot  sabre  passed  before 
his  eyes.  I  may  note  that  it  is  a  mere  fiction  of  Al-Asma'i,  as  the  real  'Antar  (or 
'Antarah)  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  and  probably  died  the  "straw-death." 

"^  See  vol.  ii.,  p.  77,  for  a  reminiscence  of  masterful  King  Kulayb  and  his  Himi  or 
domain,  Here  the  phrase  would  mean,  "  None  could  approach  them  when  they  were 
wroth  ;  none  were  safe  from  their  rage." 


262  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

the  Banu  Nabhdn,'  heard  of  her  charms ;  whereupon  he  took 
horse  with  five  hundred  of  his  men  and  rode  to  Mardas  to  demand 
her  hand ;  but  he  was  not  accepted  and  was  sent  away  disap- 
pointed.- So  he  awaited  till  Mardas  was  absent  on  his  visit  to 
Hassan,  when  he  mounted  with  his  champions  and,  falling  upon 
the  camp  of  the  Banu  Kahtan,  slew  a  number  of  their  knights 
and  the  rest  fled  to  the  mountains.  Now  Gharib  and  his  brother 
had  ridden  forth  a-hunting  and  chasing  with  an  hundred  horse 
and  returned  not  till  midday,  when  they  found  that  Al-Hamal 
had  seized  the  camp  and  all  therein  and  had  carried  off  the 
maidens,  among  whom  was  Mahdiyah,  driving  her  away  with 
the  captives.  When  Gharib  saw  this,  he  lost  his  wits  for  rage 
and  cried  out  to  Sahim,  saying,  "  O  my  brother,  O  son  of  an 
accursed  dam,'  they  have  plundered  our  camp  and  carried  off  our 
women  and  children  I  Up  and  at  the  enemy,  that  we  may  deliver 
the  captives  !  "  So  Gharib  and  Sahim  and  their  hundred  horse 
rushed  upon  the  foe,  and  Gharib's  wrath  redoubled,  and  he  reaped 
a  harvest  of  heads  slain,  giving  the  champions  death-cup  to  drain, 
till  he  won  to  Al-Hamal  and  saw  Mahdiyah  among  the  captives. 
Then  he  drave  at  the  lord  of  the  Banu  Nabhan  braves  ;  with  his 
lance  lunged  him  and  from  his  destrier  hurled  him  ;  nor  was  the 
time  of  mid-afternoon  prayer  come  before  he  had  slain  the  most 
part  of  the  foe  and  put  to  rout  the  rest  and  rescued  the  captives  ; 
whereupon  he  returned  to  the  camp  in  triumph,  bearing  the  head 
of  Al-Hamal  on  the  point  of  his  lance  and  improvising  these 
couplets  : — 

I   am  he  who  is  known  on  the  day  of  fight,  »  And  the  Jinn  of  earth  at  my 

shade  take  fright  : 
And  a  sword  have  I  when  my  right  hand  wields,  *  Death  hastens  from  left  on 

mankind  to  alight  ; 


'  The  sons  of  Nabhan  (whom  Mr.  Badger  calls  Ncbhan)  supplied  the  old  Maliks  or 
Kings  of  Oman  (History  of  the  Imams  and  Sayyids  of  Oman,  etc.,  London,  Ilakluyt 
Soc.  1871). 

'  This  is  a  sore  insult  in  Arabia,  where  they  have  not  dreamt  of  a  "Jawab-club," 
like  that  of  Calcutta  in  the  old  days,  to  which  only  men  who  had  been  half  a  dozen  times 
"jawab'd"'  (^refused  in  Anglo-Indian  jargon)  could  belong.  "  I  am  not  a  stallion 
to  be  struck  on  the  nose,"  say  the  Arabs. 

*  Again  "inverted  speech":  it  is  as  if  we  said,  "Now,  you're  a  damned  fine  fellow, 
so,"  etc.  "  Allah  curse  thee  !  Thou  hast  guarded  thy  women  alive  and  dead  ;" 
said  the  man  of  Sulaym  in  admiration  after  thrusting  his  spear  into  the  eye  of  d(*ad 
Rabi'ah. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  263 

I  have  eke  a  lance  and  who  look  thereon  *  See  a  crescent-head  of  the  livehest 

h'ght.' 
And  Gharib  I'm  hight  of  my  tribe  the  brave  *  And  if  few  my  men   I  feel 

naught  affright. 

Hardly  had  Gharib  made  an  end  of  these  verses  when  up  came 
Mardas  who,  seeing  the  slain  and  the  vultures,  was  sore  troubled 
and  with  fluttering  heart  asked  the  cause.  The  youth,  after  due 
greetings,  related  all  that  had  befallen  the  tribe  in  his  step-sire's 
absence.  So  Mardas  thanked  him  and  said,  "  Thou  hast  well 
requited  our  fosterage-pains  in  rearing  thee,  O  Gharib  !  ";  then  he 
alighted  and  entered  his  pavilion,  and  the  men  stood  about  him, 
all  the  tribe  praising  Gharib  and  saying,  *'  O  our  Emir,  but  for 
Gharib,  not  one  of  the  tribe  had  been  saved  !  "     And  Mardas 

again  thanked    him, And  Shahrazad    perceived  the  dawn  of 

day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


i^ofo  tol^en  it  toas  \\z  %\x  f^unlirelr  aub  ®tu£ntB--sixtI)  i^i'gf)!, 

She  said.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Mardas, 
hearing  the  tribesmen's  praises  of  Gharib,  again  thanked  him  for 
his  derring-do.  But  the  youth,  when  he  had  delivered  Mahdiyah 
from  Al-Hamal  whom  he  slew,  was  smitten  by  the  shaft  of  her 
glances  and  fell  into  the  nets  of  her  allurements,  wherefore  his 
heart  could  not  forget  her  and  he  became  drowned  in  love  and 
longing  and  the  sweets  of  sleep  forsook  him  and  he  had  no  joy  of 
drink  or  meat.  He  would  spur  his  horse  up  to  the  mountain  tops, 
where  he  would  spend  the  day  in  composing  verses  and  return  at 
nightfall  ;  and  indeed  manifest  upon  him  were  the  signs  of 
affection  and  distraction.  He  discovered  his  secret  to  one  of 
his  companions  and  it  became  noised  abroad  in  the  camp,  till  it 
reached  the  ears  of  Mardas,  who  thundered  and  lightened  and 


^  The  Badawi  use  javelins  or  throw-spears  of  many  kinds,  especially  the  prettily 
worked  Mizrak  (Pilgrimage  i.  349)  ;  spears  for  footmen  (Shalfah,  a  bamboo  or  palm- 
stick  with  a  head  about  a  hand  broad),  and  the  knightly  lance,  a  male  bamboo  some 
12  feet  long  with  iron  heel  and  a  long  tapering  point  often  of  open  work  or  damascened 
steel,  under  which  are  tufts  of  black  ostrich  feathers,  one  or  two.  I  never  saw  a 
crescent-shaped  head  as  the  text  suggests.  It  is  a  "  Pundonor "  not  to  sell  these 
weapons:  you  say,  "Give  me  that  article  and  I  will  satisfy  thee  ! "  After  which  the 
Sons  of  the  Sand  will  haggle  over  each  copper  as  if  you  were  cheapening  a  sheep  (Ibid. 
iii.  73)- 


264  ^^f  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

rose  up  and  sat  down  and  snarked  and  snorted  and  reviled  the 
sun  and  the  moon,  saying,  "  This  is  the  reward  of  him  who 
reareth  the  sons  of  adultery  !  But  except  I  kill  Gharib,  I  shall 
be  put  to  shame."*  Then  he  consulted  one  of  the  wise  men  of 
his  tribe  and  after  telling  his  secret  took  counsel  with  him  of 
killing  the  youth.  Quoth  the  elder,  *'  O  Emir,  'twas  but  yester- 
day that  he  freed  thy  daughter  from  captivity.  If  there  be  no 
help  for  it  but  thou  must  slay  him,  let  it  be  by  the  hand  of  another 
than  thyself,  so  none  of  the  folk  may  misdoubt  of  thee."  Quoth 
Mardas,  "Advise  me  how  I  may  do  him  die,  for  I  look  to  none 
but  to  thee  for  his  death."  "  O  Emir,"  answered  the  other,  "  wait 
till  he  go  forth  to  hunt  and  chase,  when  do  thou  take  an  hundred 
horse  and  lie  in  wait  for  him  in  some  cave  till  he  pass  ;  then  fall 
upon  him  unawares  and  cut  him  in  pieces,  so  shalt  thou  be  quit  of 
his  reproach."  Said  Mardas,  "This  should  serve  me  well;"  and 
chose  out  an  hundred  and  fifty  of  his  furious  knights  and  Amale- 
kites^  whom  he  lessoned  to  his  will.  Then  he  watched  Gharib  till 
one  day,  he  went  forth  to  hunt  and  rode  far  away  amongst  the 
dells  and  hills ;  whereupon  Mardas  followed  him  with  his  men,  ill- 
omened  wights,  and  lay  in  wait  for  him  by  the  way  against  he 
should  return  from  the  chase  that  they  might  sally  forth  and  slay 
him.  But  as  they  lay  in  ambush  among  the  trees  behold,  there  fell 
upon  them  five  hundred  true  Amalekites,  who  slew  sixty  of  them 
and  made  fourscore  and  ten  prisoners  and  trussed  up  Mardas  with 
his  arms  behind  his  back.  Now  the  reason  of  this  was  that  when 
Gharib  put  Al-Hamal  and  his  men  to  the  sword,  the  rest  fled  and 


'  The  shame  was  that  Gliarib  had  seen  the  girl  and  had  fallen  in  love  with  her 
beauty;  instead  of  applying  for  her  hand  in  recognised  form.  These  punctilios  of  the 
Desert  are  peculiarly  nice  and  tetchy ;  nor  do  strangers  readily  realise  them. 

^  The  Arabs  derive  these  Noachidae  from  Imlik,  great-grandson  of  Shcm,  who  after 
the  confusion  of  tongues  settled  at  Sana'a,  then  moved  North  to  Mcccah  and  built 
the  fifth  Ka'abah.  The  dynastic  name  was  Arkam,  M.  C.  de  Perceval's  "  Arcam," 
which  he  would  identify  with  Rckem  (Numbers  xxxi.  8).  The  last  Arkam  fell  before  an 
army  sent  by  Moses  to  purge  the  Holy  Land  (Al-Hijaz)  of  idolatry.  Commentators  on 
the  Koran  (chapt.  vii.)  call  the  Pharaoh  of  Moses  Al-Walid  and  derive  him  from  the 
Amalekites:  we  have  lately  ascertained  that  this  Mene-Ptah  was  of  the  Shepherd- 
Kings  and  thus,  according  to  the  older  Moslems,  the  Ilyksos  were  of  the  seed  of  Imlik. 
(Pilgrimage  ii.  Ii6  ;  and  iii.  190.)  In  Syria  they  fougl.t  with  Joshua  son  of  Nun.  The 
tribe  or  rather  nationality  was  famous  and  powerful  :  we  know  little  about  it  and  I  may 
safely  predict  that  when  the  Amalekite  country  shall  have  been  well  explored,  it  will 
produce  monuments  second  in  importance  only  to  the  Ilittites.  "A  nomadic  tribe 
which  occupied  the  Peninsula  of  Sinai  "'  (Smith's  Diet,  of  the  Bible)  is  peculiarly  super- 
ficial, even  for  that  most  superficial  of  books. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  265 

ceased  not  flying  till  they  reached  their  lord's  brother  and  told 
him  what  had  happened,  whereat  his  Doom-day  rose  and  he 
gathered  together  his  Amalekites  and  choosing  out  five  hundred 
cavaliers,  each  fifty  ells  high/  set  out  with  them  in  quest  of  blood- 
revengement  for  his  brother.  By  the  way  he  fell  in  with  Mardas 
and  his  companions  and  there  happened  between  them  what  hap- 
pened ;  after  which  he  bade  his  men  alight  and  rest,  saying,  "  O 
folk,  the  idols  have  given  us  an  easy  blood-wreak  ;  so  guard  ye 
Mardas  and  his  tribesmen,  till  I  carry  them  away  and  do  them 
die  with  the  foulest  of  deaths."  When  Mardas  saw  himself  a 
prisoner,  he  repented  of  what  he  had  done  and  said,  "  This  is  the 
reward  of  rebelling  against  the  Lord  !  "  Then  the  enemy  passed 
the  night  rejoicing  in  their  victory,  whilst  Mardas  and  his  men 
despaired  of  life  and  made  sure  of  doom.  So  far  concerning 
them  ;  but  as  regards  Sahim  al-Layl,  who  had  been  wounded  in 
the  fight  with  Al-Hamal,  he  went  in  to  his  sister  Mahdiyah,  and 
she  rose  to  him  and  kissed  his  hands,  saying,  "  May  thy  two  hands 
ne'er  wither  nor  thine  enemies  have  occasion  to  be  blither!  But 
for  thee  and  Gharib,  we  had  not  escaped  captivity  among  our  foes. 
Know,  however,  O  my  brother,  that  thy  father  hath  ridden  forth 
with  an  hundred  and  fifty  horse,  purposing  to  slaughter  Gharib  ; 
and  thou  wottest  it  would  be  sore  loss  and  foul  wrong  to  slay  him, 
for  that  it  was  he  who  saved  your  shame  and  rescued  your  good." 
When  Sahim  heard  this,  the  light  in  his  sight  became  night,  he 
donned  his  battle-harness  ;  and,  mounting  steed,  rode  for  the  place 
where  Gharib  was  a-hunting.  He  presently  came  up  with  him  and 
found  that  he  had  taken  great  plenty  of  game ;  so  he  accosted  him 
and  saluted  him  and  said,  "  O  my  brother,  why  didst  thou  go  forth 
without  telling  me  .'' "  Replied  Gharib,  "  By  Allah,  naught  hin- 
dered me  but  that  I  saw  thee  wounded  and  thought  to  give  thee 
rest."  Then  said  Sahim,  "  O  my  brother,  beware  of  my  sire  !  "  and 
told  him  how  Mardas  was  abroad  with  an  hundred  and  fifty  men, 
seeking  to  slay  him.  Quoth  Gharib,  "  Allah  shall  cause  his  treason 
to  cut  his  own  throat."  Then  the  brothers  set  out  campwards,  but 
night  overtook  them  by  the  way  and  they  rode  on  in  the  darkness, 
till  they  drew  near  the  Wady  wherein  the  enemy  lay  and  heard  the 
neighing  of  steeds  in  the  gloom  ;  whereupon  said  Sahim,  "  O  my 
brother,  my  father  and  his  men  are  ambushed  in  yonder  valley  ; 

*  Tlie  Amalekites  were  giants  and  lived  500  years  (Pilgrimage,  loc.  cil). 


266  A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylak. 

let  us  flee  from  it."  But  Gharib  dismounted  and  throwing  his 
bridle  to  his  brother,  said  to  him,  "  Stay  in  this  stead  till  I  come 
back  to  thee."  Then  he  went  on  till  he  drew  in  sight  of  the  folk, 
when  he  saw  that  they  were  not  of  his  tribe  and  heard  them 
naming  Mardas  and  saying,  "  We  will  not  slay  him,  save  in  his 
own  land.'*  Wherefore  he  knew  that  nuncle  Mardas  was  their 
prisoner,  and  said,  "  By  the  life  of  Mahdiyah,  I  will  not  depart 
hence  till  I  have  delivered  her  father,  that  she  may  not  be 
troubled !  "  Then  he  sought  and  ceased  not  seeking  till  he  hit 
upon  Mardas  and  found  him  bound  with  cords;  so  he  sat  down 
by  his  side  and  said  to  him,  "  Heaven  deliver  thee,  O  uncle, 
from  these  bonds  and  this  shame  I "  When  Mardas  saw  Gharib 
his  reason  fled,  and  he  said  to  him,  "  O  my  son,  I  am  under  thy 
protection :  so  deliver  me  in  right  of  my  fosterage  of  thee  !  ** 
Quoth  Gharib,  "If  I  deliver  thee,  wilt  thou  give  me  Mahdiyah  ?" 
Quoth  the  Emir,  "  O  my  son^  by  whatso  I  hold  sacred,  she  is 
thine  to  all  time ! "  So  he  loosed  him,  saying,  "  Make  for  the 
horses,  for  thy  son  Sahim  is  there  ;"  and  Mardas  crept  along  like 
a  snake  till  he  came  to  his  son,  who  rejoiced  in  him  and  congratu- 
lated him  on  his  escape.  Meanwhile,  Gharib  unbound  one  after 
another  of  the  prisoners,  till  he  had  freed  the  whole  ninety  and 
they  were  all  far  from  the  foe.  Then  he  sent  them  their  weapons 
and  war-horses,  saying  to  them,  "  Mount  ye  and  scatter  yourselves 
round  about  the  enemy  and  cry  out,  Ho,  sons  of  Kahtan  !  And 
when  they  awake,  do  ye  remove  from  them  and  encircle  them  in  a 
thin  ring."  '  So  he  waited  till  the  last  and  third  watch  of  the 
night,  when  he  cried  out,  "  Ho,  sons  of  Kahtan  !  '*  and  his  men 
answered  in  like  guise,  crying,  "  Ho,  sons  of  Kahtan,"  as  with  one 
voice  ;  and  the  mountains  echoed  their  slogan,  so  that  it  seemed  to 
the  raiders  as  though  the  whole  tribe  of  Banu  Kahtan  were  assail- 
ing them  ;  wherefore  they  all  snatched  up  their  arms  and  fell  upon 

one  another And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 

Xoh)  to!)£n  It  tons  tbt  ^ix  IDuntircU  nnti  ^tocntn-scbcntb  Xigljt, 

She  said.  It  hath  reached  mc,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
raiders*  awoke  from  sleep  and  heard  Gharib  and  his  men  crying 

•  His  men  beinj  ninety  against  five  liundred. 

*  Arab.  "  Kaum  "   (pron.  Guna)  here  =  a  razzia,  afterwards  :=  a  tribe.     Relatioos 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  AJib.  267 

out,  "  Ho,  sons  of  Kahtan  !  ";  they  imagined  that  the  whole  tribe 
was  assailing  them ;  wherefore  they  snatched  up  their  arms  and 
fell  one  upon  other  with  mighty  slaughter.  Gharib  and  his  men 
held  aloof,  and  they  fought  one  another  till  daybreak,  when 
Gharib  and  Mardas  and  their  ninety  warriors  came  down  upon 
them  and  killed  some  of  them  and  put  the  rest  to  flight.  Then 
the  Banu  Kahtan  took  the  horses  of  the  fugitives  and  the  weapons 
of  the  slain  and  returned  to  their  tribal  camp,  whilst  Mardas  could 
hardly  credit  his  deliverance  from  the  foe.  When  they  reached 
the  encampment,  the  stay-at-home  folk  all  came  forth  to  meet 
them  and  rejoiced  in  their  safe  return.  Then  they  alighted  and 
betook  them  to  their  tents  ;  and  all  the  youths  of  the  tribe  flocked 
to  Gharib's  stead  and  great  and  small  saluted  him  and  did  him 
honour.  But  when  Mardas  saw  this  and  the  youths  encircling  his 
stepson  he  waxed  more  jealous  of  Gharib  than  before  and  said 
to  his  kinsfolk,  "  Verily,  hatred  of  Gharib  groweth  on  my  heart,  and 
what  irketh  me  most  is  that  I  see  these  flocking  about  him  !  And 
to-morrow  he  will  demand  Mahdiyah  of  me."  Quoth  his  confidant, 
"  O  Emir,  ask  of  him  somewhat  he  cannot  avail  to  do."  This 
pleased  Mardas  who  passed  a  pleasant  night  and  on  the  morrow, 
as  he  sat  on  his  stuffed  carpet,  with  the  Arabs  about  him,  Gharib 
entered,  followed  by  his  men  and  surrounded  by  the  youth  of  the 
tribe,  and  kissed  the  ground  before  Mardas  who,  making  a  show  of 
joy,  rose  to  do  him  honour  and  seated  him  beside  himself.  Then 
said  Gharib,  "  O  uncle,  thou  madest  me  a  promise  ;  do  thou  fulfil 
it."  Replied  the  Emir,  "  O  my  son,  she  is  thine  to  all  time  ;  but 
thou  lackest  wealth."  Quoth  Gharib,  "  O  uncle,  ask  of  me  what 
thou  wilt,  and  I  will  fall  upon  the  Emirs  of  the  Arabs  in  their 
houses  and  on  the  Kings  in  their  towns  and  bring  thee  fee^  enough 
to   fence  the  land    from    East  to  West."     "  O   my  son,"  quoth 


between  Badawi  tribes  are  of  three  kinds  ;  (i)  Ashab,  allies  offensive  and  defensive, 
friends  who  intermarry  ;  (2)  Kiman  (plur.  of  Kaum)  when  the  blood-feud  exists,  and  (3) 
Akhwan  =  brothers.  The  last  is  a  complicated  affair;  "Akhawat  "  or  brotherhood, 
denotes  the  tie  between  patron  and  client  (a  noble  and  an  ignoble  tribe)  or  between  the 
stranger  and  the  tribe  which  claims  an  immemorial  and  unalienable  right  to  its  own  lands. 
Hence  a  small  fee  (Al-Rilkah)  must  be  paid  and  the  traveller  and  his  beast  become 
*•  dakhil,"  or  entitled  to  brother-help.  The  guardian  is  known  in  the  West  as  Rafik  ; 
Rabi'a  in  Eastern  Arabia  ;  Ghafir  in  "  Sinai ;"  amongst  the  Somal,  Abban  and  the  Gallas 
Mogasa.     Further  details  are  given  in  Pilgrimage  iii.  85-87. 

^  Arab.  "  iVIal,"  here  =  Badawi  money,  flocks  and  herds,  our  "  fee"  from  feoh,  vieh, 
cattle  J  as  pecunia  from  pecus,  etc.,  etc. 


268  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Mardas,  "  I  have  sworn  by  all  the  Idols  that  I  would  not  give 
Mahdiyah  save  to  him  who  should  take  my  blood-wite  of  mine 
enemy  and  do  away  my  reproach."  *'  O  uncle,"  said  Gharib,  "tell 
me  with  which  of  the  Kings  thou  hast  a  feud,  that  I  may  go  to  him 
and  break  his  throne  upon  his  pate."  "  O  my  son,"  replied  Mardas, 
"  I  once  had  a  son,  a  champion  of  champions,  and  he  went  forth 
one  day  to  chase  and  hunt  with  an  hundred  horse.  They  fared  on 
from  valley  to  valley,  till  they  had  wandered  far  away  amongst  the 
mountains  and  came  to  the  Wady  of  Blossoms  and  the  Castle  of 
Ham  bin  Shays  bin  Shaddad   bin  Khalad.     Now  in   this  place, 

0  my  son,  dwelleth  a  black  giant,  seventy  cubits  high,  who  fights 
with  trees  from  their  roots  uptorn  ;  and  when  my  son  reached  his 
Wady,  the  tyrant  sallied  out  upon  him  and  his  men  and  slew  them 
all,  save  three  braves,  who  escaped  and  brought  me  the  news.     So 

1  assembled  my  champions  and  fared  forth  to  fight  the  giant,  but 
could  not  prevail  against  him ;  wherefore  I  was  baulked  of  my 
revenge  and  swore  that  I  would  not  give  my  daughter  in  marriage 
save  to  him  who  should  avenge  me  of  my  son,"  Said  Gharib, 
•'  O  uncle,  I  will  go  to  this  Amalekite  and  take  the  wreak  of  thy 
son  on  him  with  the  help  of  Almighty  Allah."  And  Mardas, 
answered,  saying,  "  O  Gharib,  if  thou  get  the  victory  over  him, 
thou  wilt  gain  of  him  such  booty  of  wealth  and  treasures  as  fires 
may  not  devour."  Cried  Gharib,  "  Swear  to  me  before  witnesses 
thou  wilt  give  me  her  to  wife,  so  that  with  heart  at  ease  I  may  go 
forth  to  find  my  fortune."  Accordingly,  Mardas  swore  this  to 
him  and  took  the  elders  of  the  tribe  to  witness;  whereupon  Gharib 
fared  forth,  rejoicing  in  the  attainment  of  his  hopes,  and  went  in  to 
his  mother,  to  whom  he  related  what  had  passed.  "  O  my  son," 
said  she,  "  know  that  Mardas  hatcth  thee  and  doth  but  send  thee 
to  this  mountain,  to  bereave  me  of  thee ;  then  take  me  with  thee 
and  let  us  depart  the  tents  of  this  t}Tant."  But  he  answered,  "  O 
my  mother,  I  will  not  depart  hence  till  I  win  my  wish  and  foil  my 
foe."  Thereupon  he  slept  till  morning  arose  with  its  sheen  and 
shone,  and  hardly  had  he  mounted  his  charger  when  his  friends, 
the  young  men,  came  up  to  him  ;  two  hundred  stalwart  knights 
armed  cap-a-pie  and  cried  out  to  him,  saying,  "  Take  us  with  thee  ; 
we  will  help  thee  and  company  thee  by  the  way."  And  he  rejoiced 
in  them  and  cried,  *'  Allah  requite  you  for  us  with  good  !  "  adding, 
"  Come,  my  friends,  let  us  go."  So  they  set  out  and  fared  on  the 
first  day  and  the  second  day  till  evening,  when  they  halted  at  the 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  269 

foot  of  a  towering  mount  and  baited  their  horses.  As  for  Gharib, 
he  left  the  rest  and  walked  on  into  that  mountain,  till  he  came  to  a 
cave  whence  issued  a  light.  He  entered  and  found,  at  the  higher 
facing  end  of  the  cave  a  Shaykh,  three  hundred  and  forty  years 
old,  whose  eyebrows  overhung  his  eyes  and  whose  moustachios  hid 
his  mouth.  Gharib  at  this  sight  was  filled  with  awe  and  veneration, 
and  the  hermit  said  to  him,  "  Methinks  thou  art  of  the  idolaters,  O 
my  son,  stone-worshipping'  in  the  stead  of  the  All-powerful  King, 
the  Creator  of  Night  and  Day  and  of  the  sphere  rolling  on  her 
way."  When  Gharib  heard  his  words,  his  side  muscles  quivered 
and  he  said,  "  O  Shaykh,  where  is  this  Lord  of  whom  thou  speakest, 
that  I  may  worship  him  and  take  my  fill  of  his  sight?"  Replied 
the  Shaykh,  "  O  my  son,  this  is  the  Supreme  Lord,  upon  whom 
none  may  look  in  this  world.  He  seeth  and  is  not  seen.  He  is 
the  Most  High  of  aspect  and  is  present  everywhere  in  His  works. 
He  it  is  who  maketh  all  the  made  and  ordereth  time  to  vade  and 
fade ;  He  is  the  Creator  of  men  and  Jinn  and  sendeth  the  Prophets 
to  guide  His  creatures  into  the  way  of  right.  Whoso  obeyeth  Him, 
He  bringeth  into  Heaven,  and  whoso  gainsayeth  Him,  He  casteth 
into  Hell."  Asked  Gharib,  "  And  how,  O  uncle,  saith  whoso 
worshippeth  this  puissant  Lord  who  over  all  hath  power?"  "O 
my  son,"  answered  the  Shaykh,  "  I  am  of  the  tribe  of  Ad,  which 
were  transgressors  in  the  land  and  believed  not  in  Allah.  So  He 
sent  unto  them  a  Prophet  named  Hud,  but  they  called  him  liar  and 
he  destroyed  them  by  means  of  a  deadly  wind  ;  but  I  believed  to- 
gether with  some  of  my  tribe,  and  we  were  saved  from  destruction.^ 
Moreover,  I  was  present  with  the  tribe  of  Thamud  and  saw  what 
befel  them  with  their  Prophet  Salih.     After  Salih,  the  Almighty 


'•  The  litholatry  of  the  old  Arabs  is  undisputed  :  Manat  the  goddess-idol  was  a  large 
rude  stone  and  when  the  Meccans  sent  out  colonies  these  carried  with  them  stones  of 
the  Holy  Land  to  be  set  up  and  worshipped  like  the  Ka'abah.  I  have  suggested 
(Pilgrimage  iii.  159)  that  the  famous  Black  Stone  of  Meccah,  which  appears  to  me  a 
large  aerolite,  is  a  remnant  of  this  worship  and  that  the  tomb  of  Eve  near  Jeddah  was 
the  old  "  Sakhrah  tawilah  "  or  Long  Stone  (ibid.  iii.  388).  Jeddah  is  now  translated 
the  grandmother,  alluding  to  Eve,  a  myth  of  late  growth  :  it  is  properly  Juddah  =  a 
plain  lacking  water. 

^  The  First  Adites,  I  have  said,  did  not  all  perish:  a  few  believers  retired  with  the 
prophet  Hud  (Heber?)  to  Hazramaut.  The  Second  Adites,  who  had  Marib  of  the  Dam 
for  capital  and  Lukman  for  king,  were  dispersed  by  the  Flood  of  Al-Yaman.  Their 
dynasty  lasted  a  thousand  years,  the  exodus  taking  place  according  to  De  Sacy  in  A.D. 
150-170  or  shortly  after  A.D.  100  (C.  de  Perceval),  and  was  overthrown  by  Ya'arub  bjn 
Kahtan,  the  first  Arabist ;  see  Night  dcxxv. 


270  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

sent  a  prophet,  called  Abraham  the  Friend,^  to  Nimrod  son  of 
Canaan,  and  there  befcl  what  befel  between  them.  Then  my  com- 
panions died  in  the  Saving  Faith  and  I  continued  in  this  cave  to 
serve  Allah  the  Most  High,  who  provideth  my  daily  bread  without 
my  taking  thought."  Quoth  Gharib,  "  O  uncle,  what  shall  I  say, 
that  I  may  become  of  the  troop  of  this  mighty  Lord  ?  "  "  Say," 
replied  the  old  man  : — "  There  is  no  god  but  tJie  God  and 
Abraham  is  the  Friend  of  God."  So  Gharib  embraced  the  Faith 
of  Submission-  with  heart  and  tongue  and  the  Shaykh  said  to 
him,  "  May  the  sweetness  of  belief  and  devotion  be  stablished  in 
thy  heart ! "  Then  he  taught  him  somewhat  of  the  biblical 
ordinances  and  scriptures  of  Al-Islam  and  said  to  him,  "  What  is 
thy  name  }  ";  and  he  replied,  '*  My  name  is  Gharib."  Asked  the 
old  man,  "  Whither  art  thou  bound,  O  Gharib  t  '*  So  he  told  him 
all  his  history,  till  he  came  to  the  mention  of  the  Ghul  of  the 

Mountain    whom    he   sought, And    Shahrazad    perceived   the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


i^otD  fof)cn  It  fcoas  tf)e  ^ix  fDunHrcb  anti  '2rtocntLi--ctgl)tf)  i^fgl)!, 

She  said.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Gharib  became  a  Moslem  and  told  the  Shaykh  his  past,  from  first 
to  last,  till  he  came  to  the  mention  of  the  Mountain-Ghul  whom 
he  sought,  the  old  man  asked  him,  "  O  Gharib,  art  thou  mad  that 
thou  gocst  forth  against  the  Ghul  of  the  Mountain  single 
handed  ?  ";  and  he  answered,  "  O  my  lord,  I  have  with  me  two 
hundred  horse."  '"  O  Gharib,"  rejoined  the  hermit,  "  hadst  thou 
ten  thousand  riders  yet  shouldest  thou  not  prevail  against  him, 
for  his  name  is  Thc-GJiul-'ii.'Jio-catcth-nioi-ivc-pray-Allah-for'Safety, 
and  he  is  of  the  children  of  Ham.  His  father's  name  was  Hindi, 
who  peopled  Hind  and  named  it,  and  he  left  this  son  after  him, 
whom  he  called  Sa'adan  the  Ghul.     Now  the  same  was,  O  my  son. 


'  This  title  has  been  nciticcd  :  it  suggests  the  "  Saint  Abraham  "  of  our  mediaeval 
travellers.  Every  great  prophet  has  his  agnomen  :  Adam  the  Pure  (or  Elect)  of  Allah  ; 
Noah  the  Najiy  (or  saved)  of  Allah  ;  Moses  (Kalim)  the  Speaker  with  Allah  ;  Jesus  the 
Ruh  (Spirit,  breath)  or  Kalam  (the  word)  of  Allah.  For  Mohammed's  see  AI-Busiri's 
Mantle-poem  vv.  31-58. 

^  Koran  (chapt.  iii.  17)  "  \'eri]y  tlie  true  religion  in  the  siidit  of  .Allah  is  Islam"  i.e. 
resigning  or  devoting  myself  to  the  Lord,  with  a  suspicion  of  "  Salvation  "  con',  -d  by 
the  root  Salinia,  he  was  safe. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  271 

even  in  his  sire's  lifetime,  a  cruel  tyrant  and  a  rebellious  devil  and 
had  no  other  food  than  flesh  of  the  sons  of  Adam.  His  father 
when  about  to  die  forbade  him  from  this,  but  he  would  not  be 
forbidden  and  he  redoubled  in  his  frowardness,  till  Hindi  banished 
him  and  drove  him  forth  the  Land  of  Hind,  after  battles  and  sore 
travail.  Then  he  came  to  this  country  and  fortifying  himself 
herein,  established  his  home  in  this  place,  whence  he  is  wont  to 
sally  forth  and  cut  the  road  of  all  that  come  and  go,  presently 
returning  to  the  valley  he  haunteth.  Moreover,  he  hath  begotten 
five  sons,  warlike  warlocks,  each  one  of  whom  will  do  battle  with 
a  thousand  braves,  and  he  hath  flocked  the  valley  with  his  booty 
of  treasure  and  goods  besides  horses  and  camels  and  cattle  and 
sheep.  Wherefore  I  fear  for  thee  from  him  ;  so  do  thou  implore 
Almighty  Allah  to  further  thee  against  him  by  the  Tahli'l,  the 
formula  of  Unity,  and  when  thou  drivest  at  the  Infidels,  cry  : — God 
is  most  Great !  for,  saying,  There  is  no  god  but  tJie  God  confoundeth 
those  who  misbelieve."  Then  the  Shaykh  gave  him  a  steel  mace, 
an  hundred  pounds  in  weight,  with  ten  rings  which  clashed  like 
thunder  whenas  the  wielder  brandished  it,  and  a  sword  forged  of 
a  thunderbolt,'  three  ells  long  and  three  spans  broad,  wherewith  if 
one  smote  a  rock,  the  stroke  would  cleave  it  in  sunder.  Moreover 
he  gave  him  a  hauberk  and  target  and  a  book  and  said  to  him, 
"  Return  to  thy  tribe  and  expound  unto  them  Al-Islam."  So  Gha- 
rib left  him,  rejoicing  in  his  new  Faith,  and  fared  till  he  found  his 
companions,  who  met  him  with  salams,  saying,  "  What  made  thee 
tarry  thus  ? "  Whereupon  he  related  to  them  that  which  had 
befallen  him  and  expounded  to  them  Al-Islam,  and  they  all 
islamised.  Early  next  morning,  Gharib  mounted  and  rode  to 
the  hermit  to  farewell  him,  after  which  he  set  out  to  return  to 
his  camp  when  behold,  on  his  way,  there  met  him  a  horseman 
cap-a-pie  armed  so  that  only  his  eyes  appeared,  who  made  at  him, 


*  Arab.  "  Sa'ikah,"  which  is  supposed  to  be  a  stone.  The  allusion  is  to  Antar's  sword, 
"  Dhami,"  made  of  a  stone,  black,  brilliant  and  hard  as  a  rock  (an  aerolite),  which  had 
struck  a  camel  on  the  right  side  and  had  come  out  by  the  left.  The  blacksmith  made  it 
into  a  blade  three  feet  long  by  two  spans  broad,  a  kind  of  falchion  or  chopper,  cased  it 
with  gold  and  called  it  Dhami  (the  *'  Trenchant")  from  its  sharpness.  But  he  said  to 
the  owner  : — 

The  sword  is  trenchant,  O  son  of  the  Ghalib  clan, 
Trenchant  in  sooth,  but  where  is  the  sworder-man? 

Whereupon  the  owner  struck  off  the  maker's  head,  a  most  satisfactory  answer  to  all 
but  one. 


272  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

saying,  "  Doff  what  is  on  thee,  O  scum  *  of  the  Arabs  ;  or  I  will 
do  thee  die  !  "  Therewith  Gharib  drave  at  hira  and  there  befel 
between  them  a  battle  such  as  would  make  a  neW-born  child  turn 
grey  and  melt  the  flinty  rock  with  its  sore  affray  ;  but  presently  the 
Badawi  did  off  his  face-veil,  and  lo  !  it  was  Gharib's  half-brother 
Sahim  al-Layl.  Now  the  cause  of  his  coming  thither  was  that 
when  Gharib  set  out  in  quest  of  the  Mountain-Ghul,  Sahim  was 
absent  and  on  his  return,  not  seeing  his  brother,  he  went  in  to  his 
mother,  whom  he  found  weeping.  He  asked  the  reason  of  her 
tears  and  she  told  him  what  had  happened  of  his  brother's  journey, 
whereupon,  without  allowing  himself  aught  of  rest,  he  donned  his 
war-gear  and  mounting  rode  after  Gharib,  till  he  overtook  him  and 
there  bcfcl  between  them  what  befel.  When,  therefore,  Sahim 
discovered  his  face,  Gharib  knew  him  and  saluted  him,  saying, 
"  What  moved  thee  to  do  this?"  Quoth  Sahim,  "  I  had  a  mind 
to  measure  myself  with  thee  in  the  field  and  make  trial  of  my 
lustihood  in  cut  and  thrust."  Then  they  rode  together  and  on  the 
way  Gharib  expounded  Al-Islam  to  Sahim,  who  embraced  the 
Faith  ;  nor  did  they  cease  riding  till  they  were  hard  upon  the 
valley.  Meanwhile,  the  Mountain-Ghul  espied  the  dust  of  their 
horses'  feet  and  said  to  his  sons,  "  O  my  sons,  mount  and  fetch  me 
yonder  loot."  So  the  five  took  horse  and  made  for  the  party. 
When  Gharib  saw  the  five  Amalekites  approaching,  he  plied 
shovel-iron  upon  his  steed's  flank  and  cried  out,  saying,  "  Who 
are  ye,  and  what  is  your  race  and  what  do  ye  require  ?"  Where- 
upon Falhiin  bin  Sa'adan,  the  eldest  of  the  five,  came  out  and 
said,  "  Dismount  ye  and  bind  one  another^  and  we  will  drive  you 
to  our  father,  that  he  may  roast  various  of  you  and  boil  various, 
for  it  is  long  since  he  has  tasted  the  flesh  of  Adam-son."  When 
Gharib  heard  these  words  he  drove  at  Falhun,  shaking  his  mace, 
so  tliat  the  rings  rang  like  the  roaring  thunder  and  the  giant  was 
confounded.  Then  he  smote  him  a  light  blow  with  the  mace 
between  the  shoulders,  and  he  fell  to  the  ground  like  a  tall-trunked 
palm-tree;  whereupon  Sahim  and  some  of  his  men  fell  upon  him 
and  pinioned  him  ;  then,  putting  a  rope  about  his  neck,  they  haled 


'  Arab.  "  Kuta'ah  "  :  lit.  a  bit  cut  off,  fragment,  nail-paring,  and  hero  un  diminutif. 
I  have  described  this  scene  in  Pilgrimage  iii.  68.  Latro  often  says,  "  Thy  gear  is 
w.intcd  by  the  daughter  of  my  paternal  uncle"  (wife),  and  thus  parades  his  politeness 
by  asking  in  a  lady's  name. 

'  As  will  appear  the  two  brothers  were  joined  by  a  patty  of  horsemen. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  A  jib  273 

him  along  like  a  cow.  Now  when  his  brothers  saw  him  a  prisoner, 
they  charged  home  upon  Gharib,  who  took  three  *  of  them  captive 
and  the  fifth  fled  back  to  his  sire,  who  said  to  him,  "  What  is 
behind  thee  and  where  are  the  brothers  of  thee?"  Quoth  he, 
"  Verily,  a  beardless  youth,  forty  cubits  high,  hath  taken  them 
prisoner."  Quoth  Sa'adan,  "  May  the  sun  pour  no  blessing  on 
you ! "  and,  going  down  from  his  hold,  tore  up  a  huge  tree,  with 
which  he  went  in  quest  of  Gharib  and  his  folk  ;  and  he  was  on 
foot,  for  that  no  horse  might  carry  him,  because  of  the  bigness 
of  his  body.  His  son  followed  him  and  the  twain  went  on  till 
they  came  up  with  Gharib  and  his  company,  when  the  Ghul  fell 
upon  them,  without  word  said,  and  slew  five  men  with  his  club. 
Then  he  made  at  Sahim  and  struck  at  him  with  his  tree,  but 
Sahim  avoided  the  blow  and  it  fell  harmless  ;  whereat  Sa'adan 
was  wroth  and  throwing  down  the  weapon,  sprang  upon  Sahim 
and  caught  him  in  his  pounces  as  the  sparrow-hawk  catcheth  up 
the  sparrow.  Now  when  Gharib  saw  his  brother  in  the  Ghul's 
clutches,  he  cried  out,  saying,  "Allaho  Akbar — God  is  most  Great ! 
Oh   the   favour  of  Abraham   the    Friend,  the    Muhammad,^   the 

Blessed  One  (whom  Allah  keep  and  assain  !)  " And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  hj^ftt  it  foas  t^e  ^ix  f^untrrctf  anti  '^Ttoents^nintlb  Ktgf)t, 

She  continued.  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Gharib  saw  his  brother  in  the  clutches  of  the  Ghul,  he  cried  out,  say- 
ing "  Oh  the  favour  of  Ibrahim,  the  Friend,  the  Blessed  one  (whom 
Allah  keep  and  assain  !)";  and  drave  his  charger  at  Sa'adan,  shak- 
ing his  mace,  till  the  rings  loud  rang.  Then  he  cried  out  again, 
"  God  is  most  Great !  "  and  smote  the  Ghul  on  the  flat  of  the  ribs  with 
his  mace,  whereupon  he  fell  to  the  ground,  insensible,  and  loosed 
his  grip  on  Sahim  ;  nor  did  he  come  to  himself  ere  he  was  pinioned 
and  shackled.  When  his  son  saw  this,  he  turned  and  fled  ;  but 
Gharib  drove  steed  after  him  and  smiting  him  with  his  mace 
between  the  shoulders,  threw  him  from  his  horse.     So  they  bound 

^  "Four"  says  the  Mac.  Edit,  forgetting  Falhun  with  characteristic  inconsequence. 

^  Muhammad  (the  deserving  great  praise)  is  the  name  used  by  men  ;  Ahmad  (more 
laudable)  by  angels,  and  Mahmud  (praised)  by  devils.  For  a  similar  play  upon  the 
name,  "  Allah,  Allah,  Muhammad  ast  "  (God  is  God  the  praiseworthy),  see  Dabis* 
tan  ii.  416. 

VOL.  VI.  S 


274  ^^f  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

him  with  his  father  and  brethren  and  haltering  them  with  ropes, 
haled  them  all  six  along  like  baggage-camels,  till  they  reached 
the  Ghul's  castle,  which  they  found  full  of  goods  and  treasures  and 
things  of  price;  and  there  they  also  came  upon  twelve  hundred 
Ajamis,  men  of  Persia,  bound  and  shackled.  Gharib  sat  down  on 
Sa'adan's  chair,  which  had  aforetime  belonged  to  Sdsd'  bin  Shays 
bin  Shaddad  bin  Ad  causing  Sahim  to  stand  on  his  right  and  his 
companions  on  his  either  hand,  and  sending  for  the  Ghul  of  the 
Mountain,  said  to  him,  "  How  findest  thou  thyself,  O  accursed  ?" 
Replied  Sa'adan,  "  O  my  lord,  in  the  sorriest  of  plights  for  abase- 
ment and  mortification  ;  my  sons  and  I,  we  are  bound  with  ropes 
like  camels,"  Quoth  Gharib,  "  It  is  my  will  that  you  enter  my 
faith,  the  faith  Al-Islam  hight,  and  acknowledge  the  Unity  of  the 
All-knowing  King  whose  All-might  created  Light  and  Night  and 
every  thing, — there  is  no  God  but  He,  the  Requiting  King  ! — and 
confess  the  mission  and  prophcthood  of  Abraham  the  Friend  (on 
whom  be  peace  !)."  So  the  Ghul  and  his  sons  made  the  required 
profession  after  the  goodliest  fashion,  and  Gharib  bade  loose  their 
bonds ;  whereupon  Sa'adan  wept  and  would  have  kissed  his  feet, 
he  and  his  sons :  but  Gharib  forbade  them  and  they  stood  with 
the  rest  who  stood  before  him.  Then  said  Gharib,  "  Harkye, 
Sa'adan  !  " ;  and  he  replied,  "  At  thy  service,  O  my  lord  !  "  Quoth 
Gharib,  "  What  are  these  captives }  "  "  O  my  lord,"  quoth  the 
Ghul,  "  these  are  my  game  from  the  land  of  the  Persians  and  are 
not  the  only  ones."  Asked  Gharib,  "  And  who  is  with  them  ? " ; 
and  Sa'adan  answered,  "  O  my  lord,  there  is  with  them  the 
Princess  Fakhr  Tdj,  daughter  of  King  Sabiir  of  Persia,^  and  an 
hundred    damsels   like    moons."      When    Gharib   heard    this,    he 


'  The  Mac.  Edit,  here  gives  "  Sas,"  but  elsewhere  "  Sdsa,"  which  is  the  correct 
form . 

2  Sapor  the  Second  (A.D.  310-330)  was  compelled  to  attack  the  powerful  Arab  hordes 
of  Oman,  most  of  whom,  like  the  Tayy,  Aus  and  Khnzraj,  the  Banu  Nabhan  and  the 
Hinawi  left  Al-Yaman  A.D.  100-170,  and  settled  in  the  north  and  north-east  of 
Al-\ajd.  This  great  exodus  and  dispersion  of  the  tribes  was  caused,  as  has  been  said, 
by  the  bursting  of  the  Dam  of  M.irib  originally  built  by  Abd  al-Shams  Saba,  father  of 
Himyar.  These  Yamanian  races  were  plunged  into  poverty  and  roamed  northwards, 
planting  themselves  amongst  the  Arabs  of  Ma'add  son  of  Adnan.  Hence  the  kingdom 
of  Chassan  in  Syria  whose  phylarchs  under  the  Romans  (i.e.  Greek  Emperors  of  Con- 
stantinople) controlled  Palestine  Tcrtia,  the  Arabs  of  Syria  and  Palestine  ;  and  the 
kingdom  of  Hirah,  whose  Lakhmite  Princes,  dependent  upon  Persia,  managed  the 
Arabs  of  the  Euphrates,  Oman  and  Al-Bahrayn.  The  Ma'additcs  still  continued  to 
occupy  the  central  plateau  of  Arabia,  a  feature  analogous  with  India  "  above  the  Ghauts." 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib,  275 

marvelled  and  said,  "  O  Emir,  how  came  ye  by  these  ? " 
Replied  Sa'adan,  "I  went  forth  one  night  with  my  sons  and 
five  of  my  slaves  in  quest  of  booty,  but  finding  no  spoil  in  our 
way,  we  dispersed  over  wilds  and  wolds  and  fared  on,  hoping 
we  might  happen  on  somewhat  of  prey  and  not  return  empty- 
handed,  till  we  found  ourselves  in  the  land  of  the  Persians. 
Presently,  we  espied  a  dust-cloud  and  sent  on  to  reconnoitre  one 
of  our  slaves,  who  was  absent  a  while  and  presently  returned  and 
said  :— O  my  lord,  this  is  the  Princess  Fakhr  Taj,  daughter  of 
Sabur,  King  of  the  Persians,  Turcomans  and  Medes  ;  and  she  is 
on  a  journey,  attended  by  two  thousand  horse.  Quoth  I,  Thou 
hast  gladdened  us  with  good  news  !  We  could  have  no  finer  loot 
than  this.  Then  I  and  my  sons  fell  upon  the  Persians  and  slew 
of  them  three  hundred  men  and  took  the  Princess  and  twelve 
hundred  cavaliers  prisoners,  together  with  all  that  was  with  her  of 
treasure  and  riches  and  brought  them  to  this  our  castle."  Quoth 
Gharib,  "  Hast  thou  offered  any  violence  to  the  Princess  Fakhr 
Taj  ? "  Quoth  Sa'adan,  "  Not  I,  as  thy  head  liveth  and  by  the 
virtue  of  the  Faith  I  have  but  now  embraced  ! "  Gharib  replied, 
"  It  was  well  done  of  thee,  O  Sa'adan,  for  her  father  is  King  of  the 
world  and  doubtless  he  will  despatch  troops  in  quest  of  her  and 
lay  waste  the  dwellings  of  those  who  took  her.  And  whoso 
lookcth  not  to  issue  and  end  hath  not  Fate  to  friend.  But  where 
is  the  damsel  ? "  Said  Sa'adan,  "  I  have  set  apart  a  pavilion  for 
her  and  her  damsels  ;  "  and  said  Gharib,  "  Show  me  her  lodging," 
whereto  Sa'adan  rejoined,  "  Hearkening  and  obedience  !  "  So  he 
carried  him  to  the  pavilion,  and  there  he  found  the  Princess 
mournful  and  cast  down,  weeping  for  her  former  condition  of 
dignity  and  delight.  When  Gharib  saw  her,  he  thought  the  moon 
was  near  him  and  magnified  Allah,  the  All-hearing,  the  All-seeing. 
The  Princess  also  looked  at  him  and  saw  him  a  princely  cavalier, 
with  valour  shining  from  between  his  eyes  and  testifying  for  him 
and  not  against  him  ;  so  she  rose  and  kissed  his  hands,  then  fell 
at  his  feet,  saying,  "  O  hero  of  the  age,  I  am  under  thy  protection ; 
guard  me  from  this  Ghul,  for  I  fear  lest  he  do  away  my  maiden- 
head and  after  devour  me.  So  take  me  to  serve  thine  hand- 
maidens," Quoth  Gharib,  "  Thou  art  safe  and  thou  shalt  be 
restored  to  thy  father  and  the  seat  of  thy  worship."  Whereupon 
she  prayed  that  he  might  live  long  and  have  advancement  in  rank 
and  honour.  Then  he  bade  unbind  the  Persians  and,  turning  to 
the  Princess,  said  to  her,  "  What  brought  thee  forth  of  thy  palace 


276  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

to  the  wilds  and  wastes,  so  that  the  highway-robbers  made  prize 
of  thee  ?  "  She  replied,  "  O  my  lord,  my  father  and  all  the  people 
of  his  realm,  Turks  and  Daylamites,  are  Magians,  fire  worshipping, 
and  not  the  All-powerful  King.  Now  in  our  country  is  a 
monastery  called  the  Monastery  of  the  Fire,  whither  every  year 
the  daughters  of  the  Magians  and  worshippers  of  the  Fire  resort 
at  the  time  of  their  festival  and  abide  there  a  month,  after 
which  they  return  to  their  houses.  So  I  and  my  damsels  set  out, 
as  of  wont,  attended  by  two  thousand  horse,  whom  my  father 
sent  with  me  to  guard  me ;  but  by  the  way  this  Ghul  came  out 
against  us  and  slew  some  of  us  and,  taking  the  rest  captive, 
imprisoned  us  in  this  hold.  This,  then,  is  what  befel  me,  O  valiant 
champion,  whom  Allah  guard  against  the  shifts  of  Time  !  "  And 
Gharib  said,  "  Fear  not ;  for  I  will  bring  thee  to  thy  palace  and  the 
seat  of  thy  honours."  Wherefore  she  blessed  him  and  kissed  his 
hands  and  feet.  Then  he  went  out  from  her,  after  having  com- 
manded to  treat  her  with  respect,  and  slept  till  morning,  when  he 
made  the  Wuzu-ablution  and  prayed  a  two-bow  prayer,  after  the 
rite  of  our  father  Abraham  the  Friend  (on  whom  be  peace  !),  whilst 
the  Ghul  and  his  sons  and  Gharib's  company  all  did  the  like  after 
him.  Then  he  turned  to  the  Ghul  and  said  to  him,  "  O  Sa'adan, 
wilt  thou  not  show  me  the  Wady  of  Blossoms  ?"  ^  "  I  will,  O  my 
lord,"  answered  he.  So  Gharib  and  his  company  and  Princess 
Fakhr  Taj  and  her  maidens  all  rose  and  went  forth,  whilst  Sa'adan 
commanded  his  slaves  and  slave-girls  to  slaughter  and  cook  and 
make  ready  the  morning-meal  and  bring  it  to  them  among  the 
trees.  For  the  Giant  had  an  hundred  and  fifty  handmaids  and 
a  thousand  chattels  to  pasture  his  camels  and  oxen  and  sheep. 
When  they  came  to  the  valley,  they  found  it  beautiful  exceedingly 
and  passing  all  degree  ;  and  birds  on  tree  sang  joyously  and  the 
mocking-nightingalc   trilled    out    her    melody,   and    the    cushat 

filled  with  her  moan  the  mansions  made  by  the  Deity, And 

Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  per- 
mitted say. 


'  I  have  described  (Pilgrimage  i.  370)  the  grisly  spot  which  a  Badawi  will  dignify  by 
the, name  of  Wady  al-\Vard  =:  Vale  of  Roses. 


1  he  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  277 


Note  fol^tn  it  foas  \\^z  ^I'x  l^untireti  anti  ^i)irti£t]b  Ni'sbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  Gharib 
and  his  merry  men  and  the  Giant  and  his  tribe  reached  the  Wady 
of  Blossoms  they  found  birds  flying  free  ;  the  cushat  filling  with  her 
moan  the  mansions  made  by  the  Deity,  the  bulbul  singing  as  if 
'twere  human  harmony  and  the  merle  whom  to  describe  tongue 
faileth  utterly ;  the  turtle,  whose  plaining  maddens  men  for  love- 
ecstasy-  and  the  ringdove  and  the  popinjay  answering  her  with 
fluency.  There  also  were  trees  laden  with  all  manner  of  fruitery, 
of  each  two  kinds,^  the  pomegranate,  sweet  and  sour  upon  branches 
growing  luxuriantly,  the  almond-apricot,^  the  camphor-apricot^  and 
the  almond  Khorasan  hight ;  the  plum,  with  whose  branches  the 
boughs  of  the  myrobalan  were  entwined  tight ;  the  orange,  as  it 
were  a  cresset  flaming  light,  the  shaddock  weighed  down  with 
heavy  freight ;  the  lemon,  that  cures  lack  of  appetite,  the  citron 
against  jaundice  of  sovereign  might,  and  the  date,  red  and  yellow- 
bright,  the  especial  handiwork  of  Allah  the  Most  High.  Of  the 
like  of  this  place  saith  the  enamoured  poet : — 

When  its  birds  in  the  lake  make  melody,  o  The  lorn  lover  yearneth  its  sight 

to  see  : 
'Tis  as  Eden  breathing  a  fragrant  breeze,  o  With  its  shade  and  fruits  and  rills 

flowing  free. 

Gharib  marvelled  at  the  beauty  of  that  Wady  and  bade  them  set 
up  there  the  pavilion  of  Fakhr  Taj  the  Chosroite ;  so  they  pitched 
it  among  the  trees  and  spread  it  with  rich  tapestries.  Then  he  sat 
down  and  the  slaves  brought  food  and  they  ate  their  sufficiency ; 
after  which  quoth  Gharib,  "  Harkye,  Sa'adan  !"  :  and  quoth  he, 
*'  At  thy  service,  O  my  lord."     "  Hast  thou  aught  of  wine  ?"  asked 


'  Koran  xiii.  3,  "  Of  every  fruit  two  different  kinds,"  i.e.  large  and  small,  black  and 
white,  sweet  and  sour, 

'^  A  graft  upon  an  almond-tree,  which  makes  its  kernel  sweet  and  gives  it  an  especial 
delicacy  of  flavour.     See  Russell's  (excellent)  Natural  History  of  Aleppo,  p.  21. 

2  So  called  from  the  flavour  of  the  kernel :  it  is  well-known  at  Damascus  where  a 
favourite  fruit  is  the  dried  apricot  with  an  almond  by  way  of  kernel.  There  are  many 
preparations  of  apricots,  especially  the  "  Mare's  skin  "  (Jild  al-faras  or  Kamar  al-din)  a 
paste  folded  into  sheets  and  exactly  resembling  the  article  from  which  it  takes  a  name. 
When  wanted  it  is  dissolved  in  water  and  eaten  as  a  relish  with  bread  or  biscuit 
(Pilgrimage  i.  289). 


278  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Gharib,  and  Sa'adan  answered,  "  Yes,  I  have  a  cistern  full  of  old 
wine."  Said  Gharib,  "  Bring  us  some  of  it."  So  Sa'adan  sent  ten 
slaves,  who  returned  with  great  plenty  of  wine,  and  they  ate  and 
drank  and  were  mirthful  and  merry.  And  Gharib  bethought  him 
of  Mahdiyah  and  improvised  these  couplets  : — 

I  mind  our  union  days  when  ye  were  nigh,  o  And  flames  my  heart  with 

love's  consuming  lowc. 
By    Allah,    ne'er    of  will    I    quitted    you  :  o  But  shifts  of  Time  from  you 

compelled  me  go  : 
Peace  and  fair  luck  and  greetings  thousand-fold  o  To  you,  from  exiled  lover's 

pining  woe. 

They  abode  eating  and  drinking  and  taking  their  pleasure  in  the 
valley  for  three  days,  after  which  they  returned  to  the  castle.  Then 
Gharib  called  Sahim  and  said  to  him,  "  Take  an  hundred  horse  and 
go  to  thy  father  and  mother  and  thy  tribe,  the  Banu  Kahtan,  and 
bring  them  all  to  this  place,  here  to  pass  the  rest  of  their  days, 
whilst  I  carry  the  Princess  of  Persia  back  to  her  father.  As  for 
thee,  O  Sa'adan,  tarry  thou  here  with  thy  sons,  till  I  return  to 
thee."  Asked  Sa'adan,  "  And  why  wilt  thou  not  carry  me  with 
thee  to  the  land  of  the  Persians  ?";  and  Gharib  answered,"  Because 
thou  stolest  away  King  Sabur's  daughter  and  if  his  eye  fall  on  thee, 
he  will  cat  thy  flesh  and  drink  thy  blood."  When  the  Ghul  heard 
this,  he  laughed  a  loud  laugh,  as  it  were  the  pealing  thunder,  and 
said,  "  O  my  lord,  by  the  life  of  thy  head,  if  the  Persians  and 
Mcdcs  united  against  mc,  I  would  make  them  quaff  the  cup  of 
annihilation."  Quoth  Gharib,  " 'Tis  as  thou  sayest  ;  ^  but  tarry 
thou  here  in  fort  till  I  return  to  thee  ;"  and  quoth  the  Ghul,  "  I 
hear  and  I  obey."  Then  Sahim  departed  with  his  comrades  of  the 
Banu  Kahtan  for  the  dwelling-places  of  their  tribe,  and  Gharib  set 
out  with  Princess  Fakhr  Taj  and  her  company,  intending  for  the 
cities  of  Sabur,  King  of  the  Persians.  Thus  far  concerning  them  ; 
but  as  regards  King  Sabur,  he  abode  awaiting  his  daughter's  return 
from  the  Monastery  of  the  Fire,  and  when  the  appointed  time  passed 
by  and  she  came  not,  flames  raged  in  his  heart.  Now  he  had  forty 
Wazirs,  whcrecf  the  oldest,  wisest  and  chiefest  was  hight  Daydan :  so 
he  said  to  him,  "  O  Minister,  verily  my  daughter  dclaycth  her  return 
and  I  have  no  news  of  her  though  the  appointed  time  is  past ;  so 
do  thou  send  a  courier  to  the  Monastery  of  the  Fire  to  learn  what 

'   "  Anta  Kama  takul"  =:  ihe  vulgarcst  Cairene. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  279 

is  come  of  her."  "  Hearkening  and  obedience,"  replied  Daydan  ; 
and,  summoning  the  chief  of  the  couriers,  said  to  him,  "  Wend 
thou  forthright  to  the  Monastery."  So  he  lost  no  time  and  when 
he  reached  it,  he  asked  the  monks  of  the  King's  daughter,  but  they 
said,  "  We  have  not  seen  her  this  year."  So  the  courier  returned 
to  the  city  of  Isbanir  ^  and  told  the  Wazir,  who  went  in  to  the 
King  and  acquainted  him  with  the  message.  Now  when  Sabur 
heard  this,  he  cast  his  crown  on  the  ground,  tore  his  beard  and 
fell  down  in  a  trance.  They  sprinkled  water  upon  him,  and 
presently  he  came  to  himself,  tearful-eyed  and  heavy-hearted, 
and  repeated  the  words  of  the  poet : — 

When  I  far-parted  patience  call  and  tears,    *  Tears  came  to  call  but  Patience 

never  hears  : 
What,  then,  if  Fonune  parted  us  so  far  ?       »  Fortune  and  Perfidy  are  peers 

and  feres  ! 

Then  he  called  ten  of  his  captains  and  bade  them  mount  with  a 
thousand  horse  and  ride  in  different  directions,  in  quest  of  his 
daughter.  So  they  mounted  forthright  and  departed  each  with 
his  thousand  ;  whilst  Fakhr  Taj's  mother  clad  herself  and  her 
women  in  black  and  strewed  ashes  on  her  head  and  sat  weeping 
and  lamenting.  Such  was  their  case  ; And  Shahrazad  per- 
ceived the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


IXToto  tDf)en  it  fcoas  \^z  ^I'x  l^unliwlj  an^  S]btrtg=first  Wigftt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  King  Sabur 
sent  his  troops  in  quest  of  his  daughter,  whose  mother  clad  herself 
and  her  women  in  black.  Such  was  their  case  ;  but  as  regards 
the  strange  adventures  of  Gharib  and  the  Princess,  they  journeyed 
on  ten  days,  and  on  the  eleventh  day,  appeared  a  dust-cloud  which 
rose  to  the  confines  of  the  sky ;  whereupon  Gharib  called  the 
Emir  of  the  Persians  and  said  to  him,  "  Go  learn  the  cause  thereof." 
"  I  hear  and  obey,"  replied  he  and  drave  his  charger,  till  he  came 
under  the  cloud  of  dust,  where  he  saw  folk  and  enquired  of  them. 


^  This  may  be  Cteslphon,  the  ancient  capital  of  the  Chosroes,  on  the  Tigris  below 
Baghdad;  and  spoken  of  elsewhere  in  The  Nights;  especially  as,  in  Night  dclxvii., 
it  is  called  Isbanir  Al-Madain ;  Madain  Kisra  (the  cities  of  Chosroes)  being  the  Arabic 
name  of  the  old  dual  city. 


28o  Alf  Lay/ah  wa  Laylah. 

Quoth  one  of  them,  "We  are  of  the  Banu  Hattdl  and  are  questing 
for  plunder  ;  our  Emir  is  Samsdm  bin  Al-Jirah  and  we  are  five 
thousand  horse."  The  Persians  returned  in  haste  and  told  their 
saying  to  Gharib,  who  cried  out  to  his  men  of  the  Banu  Kahtan 
and  to  the  Persians,  saying,  **  Don  your  arms  !  "  They  did  as 
he  bade  them  and  presently  up  came  the  Arabs  who  were  shout- 
ing, "  A  plunder  !  a  plunder!"  Quoth  Gharib,  "  Allah  confound 
you,  O  dogs  of  Arabs  I  "  Then  he  loosed  his  horse  and  drove 
at  them  with  the  career  of  a  right  valiant  knight,  shouting,  "  Allaho 
Akbar  I  Ho  for  the  faith  of  Abraham  the  Friend,  on  whom  be 
peace !  "  And  there  befel  between  them  great  fight  and  sore 
fray  and  the  sword  went  round  in  sway  and  there  was  much  said 
and  say  ;  nor  did  they  leave  fighting  till  fled  the  day  and  gloom 
came,  when  they  drew  from  one  another  away.  Then  Gharib 
numbered  his  tribesmen  and  found  that  five  of  the  Banu  Kahtan 
had  fallen  and  three-and-seventy  of  the  Persians  ;  but  of  the 
Banu  Hattal  they  had  slain  more  than  five  hundred  horse.  As 
for  Samsam,  he  alighted  and  sought  nor  meat  nor  sleep,  but  said, 
"  In  all  my  life  I  never  saw  such  a  fighter  as  this  youth !  Anon  he 
fighteth  with  the  sword  and  anon  with  the  mace  ;  but,  to-morrow 
I  will  go  forth  on  champion  wise  and  defy  him  to  combat  of  twain 
in  battle  plain  where  edge  and  point  are  fain  and  I  will  cut  off 
these  Arabs.  Now,  when  Gharib  returned  to  his  camp,  the  Princess 
Fakhr  Taj  met  him,  weeping  and  affrighted  for  the  terror  of  that 
which  had  befallen,  and  kissed  his  foot  in  the  stirrup,  saying, 
*'  May  thy  hands  never  wither  nor  thy  foes  be  blither,  O  champion 
of  the  age  !  Alhamdolillah — Praise  to  God — who  hath  saved  thee 
alive  this  day  !  Verily,  I  am  in  fear  for  thee  from  yonder  Arabs." 
When  Gharib  heard  this,  he  smiled  in  her  face  and  heartened  and 
comforted  her,  saying,  **  Fear  not,  O  Princess  !  Did  the  enemy  fill 
this  wild  and  wold  yet  would  I  scatter  them,  by  the  might  of 
Allah  Almighty."  She  thanked  him  and  prayed  that  he  might 
be  given  the  victory  over  his  foes  ;  after  which  she  returned  to  her 
women  and  Gharib  went  to  his  tent,  where  he  cleansed  himself 
of  the  blood  of  the  Infidels,  and  they  lay  on  guard  through  the 
night.  Next  morning,  the  two  hosts  mounted  and  sought  the  plain 
where  cut  and  thrust  ruled  sovereign.  The  first  to  prick  into  the 
open  was  Gharib,  who  drave  his  charger  till  he  was  near  the  Infidels 
and  cried  out,  "  Who  is  for  jousting  with  me  .''  Let  no  sluggard 
or  weakling  come  out  to  me  !  "  Whereupon  there  rushed  forth 
a  giant  Amalekite  of  the  lineage  of  the  tribe  of  Ad,  armed  with  an 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  281 

iron  flail  twenty  pounds  in  weight,  and  drove  at  Gharib,  saying, 
*'  O  scum  of  the  Arabs,  take  what  cometh  to  thee  and  learn  the 
glad  tidings  that  thy  last  hour  is  at  hand  !  "  So  saying,  he  aimed 
a  blow  at  Gharib,  but  he  avoided  it  and  the  flail  sank  a  cubit  into 
the  ground.  Now  the  Badawi  was  bent  double  with  the  blow  ;  so 
Gharib  smote  him  with  his  mace  and  clove  his  forehead  in  sunder ; 
and  he  fell  down  dead  and  Allah  hurried  his  soul  to  Hell-fire. 
Then  Gharib  charged  and  wheeled  and  called  for  champions  ;  so 
there  came  out  to  him  a  second  and  a  third  and  a  fourth  and  so 
on,  till  ten  had  come  forth  to  him  and  he  slew  them  all.  When 
the  Infidels  saw  his  form  of  fight  and  his  swashing  blows  they 
hung  back  and  forebore  to  fare  forth  to  him,  whereupon  Samsam 
looked  at  them  and  said,  "  Allah  never  bless  you  !  I  will  go  forth 
to  him."  So  he  donned  his  battle-gear  and  driving  his  charger 
into  mid-field  where  he  fronted  the  foe  and  cried  out  to  Gharib, 
saying,  "  Fie  on  thee,  O  dog  of  the  Arabs  !  hath  thy  strength 
waxed  so  great  that  thou  shouldst  defy  me  in  the  open  field  and 
slaughter  my  men  "i  "  And  Gharib  replied,  "  Up  and  take  blood- 
revenge  for  the  slaughter  of  thy  braves  !  "  So  Samsam  ran  at 
Gharib  who  awaited  him  with  broadened  breast  and  heart 
enheartened,  and  they  smote  each  at  other  with  maces,  till  the  two 
hosts  mai*velled  and  every  eye  was  fixed  on  them.  Then  they 
wheeled  about  in  the  field  and  struck  at  each  other  two  strokes  ; 
but  Gharib  avoided  Samsam's  stroke  which  wreak  had  wroke  and 
dealt  him  a  buffet  that  beat  in  his  breastbone  and  cast  him  to  the 
ground — stone  dead.  Thereupon  all  his  host  ran  at  Gharib  as  one 
man,  and  he  ran  at  them,  crying,  "  God  is  most  Great !  Help  and 
Victory  for  us  and  shame  and  defeat  for  those  who  misbelieve 

the  faith  of  Abraham  the  Friend,  on  whom  be  peace  I  " And 

Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her 
permitted  say. 

iEolD  tubnt  {t  hjas  tf}t  ^ix  ^mtsxtH  anU  ^i)irtp=s£Contr  iB^gtit, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  Sam- 
sam's tribesmen  rushed  upon  Gharib  as  one  man,  he  ran  at  them 
crying,  "  God  is  most  Great !  Help  and  Victory  for  us  and  shame 
and  defeat  for  the  Miscreant !  "  Now  when  the  Infidels  heard 
the  name  of  the  All-powerful  King,  the  One,  the  All-conquer- 
ing, whom  the  sight  comprehendeth  not,  but   He  comprehendeth 


282  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

the  sight,'  they  looked  at  one  another  and  said,  "  What  is  this 
say  that  maketh  our  side-muscles  tremble  and  weakeneth  our 
resolution  and  causcth  the  life  to  fail  in  us?  Never  in  our  lives 
heard  we  aught  goodlier  than  this  saying  !  "  adding,  "  Let  us  leave 
fighting,  that  we  may  ask  its  meaning."  So  they  held  their  hands 
from  the  battle  and  dismounted  ;  and  their  elders  assembled  and 
held  counsel  together,  seeking  to  go  to  Gharib  and  saying,  "  Let 
ten  of  us  repair  to  him  ! "  So  they  chose  out  ten  of  their  best, 
who  set  out  for  Gharib's  tents.  Now  he  and  his  people  had 
alighted  and  returned  to  their  camp,  marvelling  at  the  withdrawal 
of  the  Infidels  from  the  fight.  But,  presently,  lo  and  behold  !  the 
ten  came  up  and  seeking  speech  of  Gharib,  kissed  the  earth  before 
him  and  wished  him  glory  and  lasting  life.  Quoth  he  to  them, 
"  What  made  you  leave  fighting  ?";  and  quoth  they,  "  O,  my  lord, 
thou  didst  affright  us  with  the  words  thou  shoutest  out  at  us." 
Then  asked  Gharib,  "  What  calamity  do  ye  worship  .•*  ";  and  they 
answered,  "  We  worship  Wadd  and  Suwa'a  and  Yaghus,^  lords  of 
the  tribe  of  Noah ";  and  Gharib,  "  We  serve  none  but  Allah 
Almighty,  Maker  of  all  things  and  Provider  of  all  livings.  He 
it  is  who  created  the  heavens  and  the  earth  and  stablished  the 
mountains,  who  made  water  to  well  from  the  stones  and  the  trees 
to  grow  and  feedeth  wild  beasts  in  wold  ;  for  He  is  Allah,  the 
One,  the  All-powerful  Lord."  When  they  heard  this,  their 
bosoms  broadened  to  the  words  of  Unity-faith,  and  they  said, 
"  Verily,  this  be  a   Lord    high   and  great,  compassionating   and 


'  Koran  vi.  103.  The  translation  is  Sale's  which  I  have  generally  preferred,  despite 
many  imperfections:  Lane  renders  this  sentence,  "The  eyes  see  not  Him,  but  He 
seeth  the  eyes  ;  "  and  Mr.  Rodwell,  "  No  vision  taketh  in  Him  (?),  but  He  taketh  in  all 
vision  ;"  and  (better)  "  No  eyesight  reacheth  to  Him." 

-  Sale  (sect.  I.)  tells  us  all  that  was  then  known  of  these  three  which  with  Y.Viik  and 
Nasr  and  the  three  "dau_L;hlcrs  of  God,"  Goddesses  or  Energies  (the  Hindu  Saktis) 
Allat,  S.\-\jn:\  and  Man.it  mentioned  in  the  Koran  were  the  chiefs  of  the  prc-Islamitic 
Pantheon.  I  cannot  but  su^jiect  that  ail  will  be  connected  with  old  Babylonian 
worship.  Al-Uaytlawi  (on  Kor.  Ixxi.  22)  says  of  Wadd,  Suwa'a,  Vaghus,  Va'uk  and 
Nasr  that  they  were  names  of  pious  men  between  Adam  and  Noah,  afterwards  deified  : 
^'aghi'is  was  the  giant  idol  of  the  Mazliaj  tribe  at  Akamah  of  .M-Vaman  and  afterwards 
at  N.ijran  Al-Uzza  was  widely  worsliijipcd  :  her  idol  (of  the  tree  Semurat)  belonging  to 
Ghatafan  was  destroyed  after  the  Prophet's  order  by  Khalid  bin  Walld.  Allat  or  Al-Lat 
is  written  by  Pocock  (spec.  Iio)  "  Ilahal  "  i.e.  deities  in  general.  But  Herodotus 
evidently  refers  to  one  god  when  he  makes  the  Arabs  worship  Dionysus  as  OporoA  and 
Urania  as  AAtXar  and  the  "  tashdid "  in  Allat  would,  to  a  Greek  ear,  inlroi!uce 
another  syllable  (Alilat).  This  was  the  goddess  of  the  Kuraysh  and  Thakif  whose 
temple  at  Taif  was  circuited  like  the  Ka'abah  before  Mohammed  destroyed  it. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  283 

compassionate  !  ";  adding,  "  And  what  shall  we  say,  to  become  of 
the  Moslems,  of  those  which  submit  themselves  to  Him  ?"  Quoth 
Gharib,  "  Say  : — There  is  no  god  but  the  God  and  Abraham  is  the 
Friend  of  God."  So  the  ten  made  veracious  profession  of  the 
veritable  religion  and  Gharib  said  to  them,  "  An  the  sweet  savour 
of  Al-Islam  be  indeed  stablished  in  your  hearts,  fare  ye  to  your 
tribe  and  expound  the  faith  to  them  ;  and  if  they  profess,  they 
shall  be  saved,  but  if  they  refuse  we  will  burn  them  with  fire." 
So  the  ten  elders  returned  and  expounded  Al-Islam  to  their 
people  and  set  forth  to  them  the  path  of  truth  and  creed,  and  they 
embraced  the  Faith  of  Submission  with  heart  and  tongue.  Then 
they  repaired  on  foot  to  Gharib's  tent  and  kissing  ground  between 
his  hands  wished  him  honour  and  high  rank,  saying,  "  O  our  lord, 
we  are  become  thy  slaves  ;  so  command  us  what  thou  wilt,  for  we 
are  to  thee  audient  and  obedient  and  we  will  never  depart  from 
thee,  since  Allah  hath  guided  us  into  the  right  way  at  thy  hands." 
Replied  he,  "  Allah  abundantly  requite  you !  Return  to  your 
dwellings  and  march  forth  with  your  good  and  your  children  and 
forego  me  to  the  Wady  of  Blossoms  and  the  castle  of  Sasa  bin 
Shays,^  whilst  I  carry  the  Princess  Fakhr  Taj,  daughter  of  Sabur, 
King  of  the  Persians,  back  to  her  father  and  return  to  you." 
*'  Hearkening  and  obedience,"  said  they  and  straightway  returned 
to  their  encampment,  rejoicing  in  Al-Islam,  and  expounded  the 
True  Faith  to  their  wives  and  children,  who  became  Believers. 
Then  they  struck  their  tents  and  set  forth,  with  their  good  and 
cattle,  for  the  Wady  of  Blossoms.  When  they  came  in  sight  of 
the  castle  of  Shays,  Sa'adan  and  his  sons  sallied  forth  to  them, 
but  Gharib  had  charged  them,  saying,  "  If  the  Ghul  of  the  Moun- 
tain come  out  to  you  and  offer  to  attack  you,  do  ye  call  upon 
the  name  of  Allah  the  All-creator,  and  he  will  leave  his  hostile 
intent  and  receive  you  hospitably."  So  when  he  would  have 
fallen  upon  them  they  called  aloud  upon  the  name  of  Almighty 
Allah  and  straightway  he  received  them  kindly  and  asked  them 
of  their  case.  They  told  him  all  that  had  passed  between 
Gharib    and    themselves,    whereupon    he    rejoiced    in    them    and 


^  Shays  (Shayth)  is  Ab  Seth  (Father  Seth)  of  the  Hebrews,  a  name  containing  the 
initial  and  terminal  letters  of  the  Egypto-Phoenico-Hebrew  Alphabet  and  the  "  Abjad  " 
of  the  Arabs.  Those  curious  about  its  conneclion  with  the  name  of  Allah  (El),  the 
Zodiacal  signs  and  with  the  constellations,  visions  but  not  wholly  uninteresting,  will 
consult  "  Unexplored  Syria"  (vol.  i.  33). 


284  -^if  Lay  la  h  wa  Laylah. 

lodged  them  with  him  and  loaded  them  with  favours.  Such  was 
their  case;  but  as  regards  Gharib,  he  and  his,  escorting  the 
Princess  fared  on  five  days'  journey  towards  the  City  of  Isbanir, 
and  on  the  sixth  day  they  saw  a  dust-cloud.  So  Gharib  sent  one 
of  the  Persians  to  learn  the  meaning  of  this  and  he  went  and 
returned,  swiftlier  than  bird  in  flight,  saying,  "  O  my  lord,  these 
be  a  thousand  horse  of  our  comrades,  whom  the  King  hath  sent 
in  quest  of  his  daughter  Fakhr  Taj."  When  Gharib  heard  this,  he 
commanded  his  company  to  halt  and  pitch  the  tents.  So  they 
halted  and  waited  till  the  new  comers  reached  them,  when  they 
went  to  meet  them  and  told  Tiiman,  their  captain,  that  the  Prin- 
cess was  wfth  them ;  whereupon  he  went  in  to  Gharib  and  kissing 
the  ground  before  him,  enquired  for  her.  Gharib  sent  him  to 
her  pavilion,  and  he  entered  and  kissed  her  hands  and  feet  and 
acquainted  her  with  what  had  befallen  her  father  and  mother. 
She  told  him  in  return  all  that  had  betided  her  and  how  Gharib 

had    delivered   her    from    the  Ghul   of  the    Mountain, And 

Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her 
permitted  say. 


tN^oto  toftm  It  tons  tjbe  ^ix  l^unlrrcli  anti  ^i)irt2=ti)irii  ^N^igbt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
King's  daughter,  Fakhr  Taj,  had  told  Tuman  all  that  had  befallen 
her  from  the  Mountain-Ghul,  and  how  he  had  imprisoned  her  and 
would  have  devoured  her  but  for  Gharib,  adding,  "  And  indeed,  it 
behoveth  my  sire  to  give  him  the  half  of  his  reign,"  Tuman  arose 
and  returned  to  Gharib  and  kissed  his  hands  and  feet  and  thanked 
him  for  his  good  dealing,  saying,  "  With  thy  leave,  O  my  lord,  I 
will  return  to  Isbanir  City  and  deliver  to  our  King  the  good  news 
of  his  daughter's  approach."  "  Go,"  replied  Gharib,  "  and  take  of 
him  the  gift  of  glad  tidings."  So  Tuman  returned  with  all  dili- 
gence to  Isbanir,  the  Cities,  and  entering  the  palace,  kissed  ground 
before  the  King,  who  said  to  him,  "What  is  there  of  new,  O  bringer 
of  good  news  ?  "  Quoth  Tuman,  "  I  will  not  speak  thee,  till  thou 
give  mc  the  gift  of  glad  tidings."  Quoth  the  King,  "  Tell  mc  thy 
glad  tidings  and  I  will  content  thee."  So  Tuman  said,  "  O  King, 
I  bring  thee  joyful  intelligence  of  the  return  of  Princess  Fakhr 
Taj."  When  Sabur  heard  his  daughter's  name,  he  fell  ;■  wn 
fainting  and   they  sprinkled  rose-water  on  him,  till  he  recovered 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  285 

and  cried  to  Tuman, "  Draw  near  to  me  and  tell  me  all  the  good 
which  hath  befallen  her."  So  he  came  forward  and  acquainted  him 
with  all  that  had  betided  the  Princess  ;  and  Sabur  beat  hand  upon 
hand,  saying,  "  Unhappy  thou,  O  Fakhr  Taj  !  "  ^  And  he  bade 
give  Tuman  ten  thousand  gold  pieces  and  conferred  on  him  the 
government  of  Isfahan  City  and  its  dependencies.  Then  he  cried 
out  to  his  Emirs,  saying,  "  Mount,  all  of  you,  and  fare  we  forth  to 
meet  the  Princess  Fakhr  Taj  !  ";  and  the  Chief  Eunuch  went  in  to 
the  Queen-mother  and  told  her  and  all  the  Harim  the  good  news, 
whereat  she  rejoiced  and  gave  him  a  robe  of  honour  .and  a  thou- 
sand dinars.  Moreover,  the  people  of  the  city  heard  of  this  and 
decorated  the  market  streets  and  houses.  Then  the  King  and 
Tuman  took  horse  and  rode  till  they  had  sight  of  Gharib,  when 
Sabur  footed  it  and  made  some  steps  towards  Gharib,  who  also 
dismounted  and  advanced  to  meet  him  ;  and  they  embraced  and 
saluted  each  other,  and  Sabur  bent  over  Gharib's  hand  and  kissed 
it  and  thanked  him  for  his  favours,^  They  pitched  their  pavilions 
in  face  of  each  other  and  Sabur  went  in  to  his  daughter,  who  rose 
and  embracing  him  told  him,  all  that  had  befallen  her  and  how 
Gharib  had  rescued  her  from  the  clutches  of  the  Ghul  of  the 
Mountain.  Quoth  the  King,  "  By  thy  life,  O  Princess  of  fair  ones, 
I  will  overwhelm  him  with  gifts  !  '■';  and  quoth  she,  "  O  my  papa, 
make  him  thy  son-in-law,  that  he  may  be  to  thee  a  force  against 
thy  foes,  for  he  is  passing  valiant."  Her  father  replied,  "  O  my 
daughter,  knowst  thou  not  that  King  Khirad  Shdh  seeketh  thee  in 
marriage  and  that  he  hath  cast  the  brocade^  and  hath  given  an 
hundred  thousand  dinars  in  settlement,  and  he  is  King  of  Shiraz 
and  its  dependencies  and  is  lord  of  empire  and  horsemen  and 
footmen  ?"  But  when  the  Princess  heard  these  words  she  said, "  O 
my  papa !  I  desire  not  that  whereof  thou  speakest,  and  if  thou 
constrain  me  to  that  I  have  no  mind  to,  I  will  slay  myself."  So 
Sabur  left  her  and  went  in  to  Gharib,  who  rose  to  him  ;  and  they 
sat  awhile  together  ;  but  the  King  could  not  take  his  fill  of  looking 
upon  him  ;  and  he  said  in  his  mind,  "  By  Allah,  my  daughter  is 


'  The  exclamation  of  an  honest  Fellah. 

"^  This  is  Antar  with  the  Chosroe  who  '  *  kissed  the  Absian  hero  between  the  eyes  and 
bade  him  adieu,  giving  him  as  a  last  token  a  rich  robe."  The  coarser  hand  of  the  story- 
teller exaggerates  everything  till  he  makes  it  ridiculous. 

^  The  context  suggests  that  this  is  a  royal  form  of  "  throwing  the  handkerchief;"  bat 
it  does  not  occur  elsewhere.  In  fact,  the  European  idea  seems  to  have' arisen  from 
the  oriental  practice  of  sending  presents  in  napkins  or  kerchiefs. 


286  A//  Lay  I  ah  ZL>a  Laylah. 

excusable  if  she  love  this  Badawi !  "  Then  he  called  for  food  and 
they  ate  and  passed  the  night  together.  On  the  morrow,  they  took 
horse  and  rode  till  they  arrived  at  the  City  of  Isbanir  and  entered, 
stirrup  to  stirrup,  and  it  was  for  them  a  great  day.  Fakhr  Taj 
repaired  to  her  palace  and  the  abiding-place  of  her  rank,  where  her 
mother  and  her  women  received  her  with  cries  of  joy  and  loud 
lullilooings.  As  for  King  Sabur,  he  sat  down  on  his  throne  and 
seated  Gharib  on  his  right  hand,  whilst  the  Princes  and  Chamber- 
lains, the  Emirs,  Wazirs  and  Nabobs  stood  on  either  hand  and  gave 
him  joy  of  the  recovery  of  his  daughter.  Said  Sabur,  "Whoso 
lovcth  me  let  him  bestow  a  robe  of  honour  on  Gharib,"  and  there 
fell  dresses  of  honour  on  him  like  drops  of  rain.  Then  Gharib 
abode  the  King's  guest  ten  days,  when  he  would  have  departed, 
but  Sabur  clad  him  in  an  honourable  robe  and  swore  him  by  his 
faith  that  he  should  not  march  for  a  whole  month.  Quoth  Gharib, 
**  O  King,  I  am  plighted  to  one  of  the  girls  of  the  Arabs  and  I 
desire  to  go  in  to  her."  Quoth  the  King,  "  Whether  is  the  fairer, 
thy  betrothed  or  Fakhr  Taj  ? "  "  O  King  of  the  age,"  replied  Gharib, 
"  what  is  the  slave  beside  the  lord  .-*  "  And  Sabur  said, "  Fakhr 
Taj  is  become  thy  handmaid,  for  that  thou  didst  rescue  her  from 
the  pounces  of  the  Ghul,  and  she  shall  have  none  other  husband 
than  thyself."  Thereupon  Gharib  rose  and  kissed  ground,  saying, 
*'  O  King  of  the  age,  thou  art  a  sovereign  and  I  am  but  a  poor 
man,  and  belike  thou  wilt  ask  a  heavy  dowry."  Replied  the  King, 
"  O  my  son,  know  that  Khirad  Shah,  lord  of  Shiraz  and  depen- 
dencies thereof,  seckcth  her  in  marriage  and  hath  appointed  an 
hundred  thousand  dinars  to  her  dower ;  but  I  have  chosen  thee 
before  all  men,  that  I  may  make  thee  the  sword  of  my  kingship 
and  my  shield  against  vengeance."'  Then  he  turned  to  his  Chief 
Officers  and  said  to  them,  "Bear  witness ^  against  me,  O  Lords  of 
mine  Empire,  that  I  marry  my  daughter  Fakhr  Taj  to  my  son 
Gharib."— — And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 
ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

i2olu  luljcn  it  tons  tfjc  ^i.v  IDunbrcU  ano  ^Ijirtn-fourtf)  iliabt, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  mc,  O  auspicious  King,  that 
Sabur,  King  of  Ajam-land   said   to  his  Chief  Officers,  "Bear  ye 


'  i.e.  if  the  disappointed  suitor  attack  me. 
^  i.e.  if  ever  I  be  tempted  to  deny  it. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  287 

witness  against  me  that  I  marry  my  daughter,  Fakhr  Taj,  to  my 
son  Gharib!"  With  that  he  joined  palms^  with  him  and  she 
became  his  wife.  Then  said  Gharib,  "  Appoint  me  a  dower  and 
I  will  bring  it  to  thee,  for  I  have  in  the  Castle  of  Sasa  wealth 
and  treasures  beyond  count."  Replied  Sabur,  "  O  my  son,  I  want 
of  thee  neither  treasure  nor  wealth  and  I  will  take  nothing  for  her 
dower  save  the  head  of  Jamrkan  King  of  Dasht  and  the  city  of 
Ahwaz.2"  Quoth  Gharib,  "  O  King  of  the  age,  I  will  fetch  my 
folk  forthright  and  go  to  thy  foe  and  spoil  his  realm."  Quoth 
Sabur,  "  Allah  requite  thee  with  good  !  "  and  dismissed  the  lords 
and  commons,  thinking,  "  If  Gharib  go  forth  against  Jamrkan,  he 
will  never  more  return."  When  morning  morrowed  the  King 
mounted  with  Gharib  and  bidding  all  his  troops  take  horse  rode 
forth  to  the  plain,  where  he  said  to  his  men,  "  Do  ye  tilt  with 
spears  and  gladden  my  heart."  So  the  champions  of  Persia-land 
played  one  against  other,  and  Gharib  said,  "  O  King  of  the  age, 
I  have  a  mind  to  tilt  with  the  horsemen  of  Ajam-land,  but  on  one 
condition."  Asked  the  King,  "  What  is  that }  " ;  and  answered 
Gharib,  "  It  is  that  I  shall  don  a  light  tunic  and  take  a  headless 
lance,  with  a  pennon  dipped  in  saffron,  whilst  the  Persian  cham- 
pions sally  forth  and  tilt  against  me  with  sharp  spears.  If  any 
conquer  me,  I  will  render  myself  to  him :  but,  if  I  conquer  him 
I  will  mark  him  on  the  breast  and  he  shall  leave  the  plain.'* 
Then  the  King  cried  to  the  commander  of  the  troops  to  bring 
forward  the  champions  of  the  Persians ;  so  he  chose  out  from 
amongst  the  Princes  one  thousand  two  hundred  of  his  stoutest 
champions,  and  the  King  said  to  them,  in  the  Persian  tongue, 
"  Whoso  slayeth  this  Badawi  may  ask  of  me  what  he  will."  So 
they  strove  with  one  another  for  precedence  and  charged  down 
upon  Gharib  and  truth  was  distinguished  from  falsehood  and  jest 
from  earnest.  Quoth  Gharib,  "  I  put  my  trust  in  Allah,  the  God  of 
Abraham  the  Friend,  the  Deity  who  hath  power  over  all  and  from 
whom  naught  is  hidden,  the  One,  the  Almighty,  whom  the  sight 
comprehendeth  not !  "  Then  an  Amalekite-like  giant  of  the  Persian 
champions  rushed  out  to  him,  but  Gharib  let  him  not  stand  long 


*  Arab.  "  Musafahah,"  the  Arab  fashion  of  shaking  hands.  The  right  palms  are 
applied  flat  to  each  other  ;  then  the  fingers  are  squeezed  and  the  hand  is  raised  to  the 
forehead  (Pilgrimage  ii.  332). 

^  A  city  and  province  of  Khuzistan,  the  old  Susiana.  Dasht  may  be  either  the  town 
in  Khorasan  or  the  "forests  "  (dasht)  belonging  to  Ahwaz  (Ahuaz  in  D'Herbelot).  - 


283  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

before  him  ere  he  marked  him  and  covered  his  breast  with  saffron, 
and  as  he  turned  away,  he  smote  him  on  the  nape  with  the  shaft 
of  his  lance,  and  he  fell  to  the  ground  and  his  pages  bore  him 
from  the  lists.^  Then  a  second  champion  came  forth  against  him 
and  he  overcame  him  and  marked  him  on  the  breast ;  and  thus 
did  he  with  a  third  and  a  fourth  and  a  fifth  ;  and  there  came  out 
against  him  champion  after  champion  till  he  had  overcome  them 
all  and  marked  them  on  the  breast ;  for  Almighty  Allah  gave  him 
the  victory  over  them  and  they  fared  forth  vanquisht  from  the 
plain.  Then  the  servants  set  food  and  strong  wine  before  them 
and  they  ate  and  drank,  till  Gharib's  wits  were  dazed  by  the 
drink.  By  and  by,  he  went  out  to  obey  a  call  of  Nature  and 
would  have  returned,  but  lost  his  way  and  entered  the  palace 
of  Fakhr  Taj.  When  she  saw  him,  her  reason  fled  and  she  cried 
out  to  her  women  saying,"  Go  forth  from  me  to  your  own  places  I  " 
So  they  withdrew  and  she  rose  and  kissed  Gharib's  hand,  saying, 
"  Welcome  to  my  lord,  who  delivered  me  from  the  Ghul !  Indeed 
I  am  thine  handmaid  for  ever  and  ever."  Then  she  drew  him  to 
her  bed  and  embraced  him,  whereupon  desire  was  hot  upon  him 
and  he  broke  her  seal  and  lay  with  her  till  the  morning.  Mean- 
while the  King  thought  that  he  had  departed ;  but  on  the  morrow 
he  went  in  to  him  and  Sabur  rose  to  him  and  made  him  sit  by  his 
side.  Then  entered  the  tributary  kings  and  kissing  the  ground 
stood  ranged  in  rows  on  the  right  and  left  and  fell  to  talking  of 
Gharib's  valour  and  saying,  "  Extolled  be  He  who  gave  him  such 
prowess  albeit  he  is  so  young  in  years  !  "  As  they  were  thus 
engaged,  behold  all  espied  from  the  palace-windows  the  dust  of 
horse  approaching  and  the  King  cried  out  to  his  scouts,  saying, 
"  Woe  to  you  !  Go  and  bring  me  news  of  yonder  dust  !  "  So  a 
cavalier  took  horse  and  riding  off,  returned  after  a  while,  and  said, 
"  O  King,  we  found  under  that  dust  an  hundred  horse  belonging  to 
an  Emir  hight  Sahim  al-Layl."  Gharib  hearing  these  words,  cried 
out,  "O  my  lord,  this  is  my  brother,  whom  I  had  sent  on  an  errand, 
and  I  will  go  forth  to  meet  him."  So  saying,  he  mounted,  with 
his  hundred  men  of  the  Banu  Kahtan  and  a  thousand  Persians, 
and  rode  to  meet  his  brother  in  great  state,  but  greatness  belongeth 
to  God  alone.^     When   the  two  came  up  with  each  other,  they 

'  This  is  the  contest  between  "  Antar  and  the  Satrap  Khosrcwan  at  the  Couil   i '| 
Monzar,"  but  without  its  tragical  finish.  ' 

''■  Elliptical  "  he  rode  out  in  great  state,  that  is  to  say  if  greatness  can  truly  be  attri- 
buted to  man,"  for,  etc. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  289 

dismounted  and  embraced,  and  Gharib  said  to  Sahim,  "O  my 
brother,  hast  thou  brought  our  tribe  to  the  Castle  of  Sasa  and  the 
Wady  of  Blossoms  ?  "  "  O  my  brother,"  repHed  Sahim,  "  when  the 
perfidious  dog  Mardas  heard  that  thou  hadst  made  thee  master 
of  the  stronghold  belonging  to  the  Mountain-Ghul,  he  was  sore 
chagrined  and  said : — Except  I  march  hence,  Gharib  will  come 
and  carry  off  my  daughter  Mahdiyah  without  dower.  So  he  took 
his  daughter  and  his  goods  and  set  out  with  his  tribe  for  the  land 
of  Irak,  where  he  entered  the  city  of  Cufa  and  put  himself  under 
the  protection  of  King  Ajib,  seeking  to  give  him  his  daughter  to 
wife."  When  Gharib  heard  his  brother's  story,  he  well-nigh  gave 
up  the  ghost  for  rage  and  said,  "  By  the  virtue  of  the  faith  of  Al- 
Islam,  the  faith  of  Abraham  the  Friend,  and  by  the  Supreme 
Lord,  I  will  assuredly  go  to  the  land  of  Irak  and  fierce  war  upon 
it  I  will  set  on  foot."  Then  they  returned  to  the  city  and  going 
in  to  the  King,  kissed  ground  before  him.  He  rose  to  Gharib  and 
saluted  Sahim ;  after  which  the  elder  brother  told  him  what  had 
happened  and  he  put  ten  captains  at  his  commandment,  under 
each  one's  hand  ten  thousand  horse  of  the  doughtiest  of  the  Arabs 
and  the  Ajams,  who  equipped  themselves  and  were  ready  to  depart 
in  three  days.  Then  Gharib  set  out  and  journeyed  till  he  reached 
the  Castle  of  Sasa  whence  the  Ghul  and  his  sons  came  forth  to 
meet  him  and  dismounting,  kissed  his  feet  in  the  stirrups.  He 
told  them  all  that  had  passed  and  the  giant  said,  "  O  my  lord,  do 
thou  abide  in  this  thy  castle,  whilst  I  with  my  sons  and  servants 
repair  to  Irak  and  lay  waste  the  city  Al-Rustdk^  and  bring  to 
thy  hand  all  its  defenders  bound  in  straitest  bond."  But  Gharib 
thanked  him  and  said,  "  O  Sa'adan,  we  will  all  go."  So  he  made 
him  ready  and  the  whole  body  set  out  for  Irak,  leaving  a  thousand 
horse  to  guard  the  Castle.  Thus  far  concerning  them  ;  but  as 
regards  Mardas,  he  arrived  with  his  tribe  in  the  land  of  Irak 
bringing  with  him  a  handsome  present  and  fared  for  Cufa-city 
which  he  entered.  Then,  he  presented  himself  before  Ajib  and 
kissed  ground  between  his  hands  and,  after  wishing  him  what  is 


*  According  to  D'Herbelot  {s.v.  Rostac)  it  is  a  name  given  to  the  villages  of  Khorasan 
as  "  Souad  "  (Sawad)  to  those  of  Irak  and  Makhlaf  to  those  of  Al-Yaman :  there  is, 
however,  a  well-known  Al-Rustak  (which  like  Al-Bahrayn  always  takes  the  article)  in 
the  Province  of  Oman  West  of  Maskat ;  and  as  it  rhymes  with  "  Irak  "  it  does  well 
enough.  Mr.  Badger  calls  this  ancient  capital  of  the  Ya'arubah  luiams  "er-Rastak" 
(Imams  of  Oman), 

VOL.  VI.  T 


290  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

wished  to  kings,  said,  "  O  my  lord,  I  come  to  place  myself  under 

thy  protection." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


IMxs  fofjen  It  toas  tfte  '^\x  l^untittU  anli  ^bittg-fiftf)  :Nrffibt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King  that  Mardas, 
coming  into  the  presence  of  Ajib,  said  to  him,  "  I  come  to  place 
myself  under  thy  protection  ! "  Quoth  Ajib,  "  Tell  me  who  hath 
wronged  thee,  that  I  may  protect  thee  against  him,  though  it  were 
Sabur,  King  of  the  Persians  and  Turcomans  and  Daylamites." 
Quoth  Mardas,  "  O  King  of  the  Age,  he  who  hath  wronged  me 
is  none  other  than  a  youth  whom  I  reared  in  my  bosom.  I  found 
him  in  his  mother's  lap  in  a  certain  valley  and  took  her  to  wife. 
She  brought  me  a  son,  whom  I  named  Sahim  al-Layl,  and  her 
own  son,  Gharib  hight,  grew  up  on  my  knees  and  became  a 
blasting  thunderbolt  and  a  lasting  calamity,'  for  he  smote  Al- 
Hamal,2  Prince  of  the  Banu  Nabhan,  and  slew  footmen  and  threw 
horsemen.  Now  I  have  a  daughter,  who  befitteth  thee  alone,  and 
he  sought  her  of  me ;  so  I  required  of  him  the  head  of  the  Ghul  of 
the  Mountain,  wherefore  he  went  to  him  and,  after  engaging  him 
in  singular  combat,  made  the  master  his  man  and  took  the  Castle 
of  Sasa  bin  Shays  bin  Shaddad  bin  Ad,  wherein  are  the  treasures 
of  the  ancients  and  the  hoards  of  the  moderns.  Moreover,  I  hear 
that,  become  a  Moslem,  he  goeth  about,  summoning  the  folk  to 
his  faith.  He  is  now  gone  to  bear  the  Princess  of  Persia,  whom 
he  delivered  from  the  Ghul,  back  to  her  father,  King  Sabur,  and 
will  not  return  but  with  the  treasures  of  the  Persians."  When 
Ajib  heard  the  story  of  Mardas  he  changed  colour  to  yellow  and 
was  in  ill  case  and  made  sure  of  his  own  destruction  ;  then  he 
said,  "  O  Mardas,  is  the  youth's  mother  with  thee  or  with  him  ?"; 
and  Mardas  replied,  "She  is  with  me  in  my  tents."  Quoth  Ajib, 
"  What  is  her  name  ? "  ;  quoth  Mardas,  "  Her  name  is  Nusrah.'* 
"'Tis  very  she,"  rejoined  Ajib  and  sent  for  her  to  the  presence. 
Now  when  she  came  before  him,  he  looked  on  her  and  knew  her 
and  asked  her,  *'  O  accursed,  where  are  the  two  slaves   I  sent 


'  i.e.  a  furious  knight. 

'  In  the  Mac.   Edit.    "Hassan,"  which  may  rhyme  with  Nabhdn,  but  it  is  a 
blunder. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  A  jib.  291 

with  thee  ? " ;  and  she  answered,  "  They  slew  each  other  on  my 
account;"  whereupon  Ajib  bared  his  blade  and  smote  her  and 
cut  her  in  twain.  Then  they  dragged  her  away  and  cast  her  out ; 
but  trouble  and  suspicion  entered  Ajib's  heart  and  he  cried,  "  O 
Mardas,  give  me  thy  daughter  to  wife."  He  rejoined,  "  She  is 
one  of  thine  handmaids  :  I  give  her  to  thee  to  wife,  and  I  am 
thy  slave."  Said  Ajib,  "  I  desire  to  look  upon  this  son  of  an 
adulteress,  Gharib,  that  I  may  destroy  him  and  cause  him  taste 
all  manner  of  torments."  Then  he  bade  give  Mardas,  to  his 
daughter's  dowry,  thirty  thousand  dinars  and  an  hundred  pieces 
of  silk  brocaded  and  fringed  with  gold  and  an  hundred  pieces  of 
silk-bordered  stuffs  and  kerchiefs  and  golden  collars.  So  he 
went  forth  with  this  mighty  fine  dowry  and  set  himself  to  equip 
Mahdiyah  in  all  diligence.  Such  was  their  case ;  but  as  regards 
Gharib,  he  fared  on  till  he  came  to  Al-Jazi'rah,  which  is  the  first 
town  of  Al-Irak^  and  is  a  walled  and  fortified  city  and  he  hard  by 
it  called  a  halt.  When  the  townsfolk  saw  his  army  encamped 
before  it,  they  bolted  the  gates  and  manned  the  walls,  then  went 
to  the  King  of  the  city,  who  was  called  Al-Damigh,  the  Brainer, 
for  that  he  used  to  brain  the  champions  in  the  open  field  of  fight, 
and  told  him  what  was  come  upon  them.  So  he  looked  forth 
from  the  battlements  of  the  palace  and  seeing  a  conquering  host, 
all  of  them  Persians,  encamped  before  the  city,  said  to  the  citizens, 
"  O  folk,  what  do  yonder  Ajams  want .''  ";  and  they  replied,  "  We 
know  not."  Now  Al-Damigh  had  among  his  officers  a  man  called 
Saba'  al-Kifar,  the  Desert-lion,  keen  of  wit  and  penetrating  as  he 
were  a  flame  of  fire  ;  so  he  called  him  and  said  to  him,  "  Go  to 
this  stranger  host  and  find  out  who  they  be  and  what  they  want 
and  return  quickly."  Accordingly,  he  sped  like  the  wind  to  the 
Persian  tents,  where  a  company  of  Arabs  rose  up  and  met  him 
saying,  "  Who  art  thou  and  what  dost  thou  require .'' "  He 
replied,  "  I  am  a  messenger  and  an  envoy  from  the  lord  of  the 
city  to  your  chief."  So  they  took  him  and  carried  him  through 
the  lines  of  tents,  pavilions  and  standards,  till  they  came  to 
Gharib's  Shahmiyanah  and  told  him  of  the  mission.  He  bade 
them  bring  him  in  and  they  did  so,  whereupon  he  kissed  ground 
before  Gharib  and  wished  him  honour  and  length  of  days.     Quoth 


*  In    Classical    Arabic  Irak   (like   Yaman,    Bahrayn  and     Rustak)   always  takes  the 
article. 


292  Alf  Lay  I  ah  wa  Laylah. 

Gharib,  "What  Is  thine  errand  ?"  and  quoth  Saba'  al-Kifar, "  I  am 
an  envoy  from  the  lord  of  the  city  of  Al-Jazirah,  Al-Damigh, 
brother  of  King  Kundamir,  lord  of  the  city  of  Cufa  and  the  land 
of  Irak."  When  Gharib  heard  his  father's  name,  the  tears  railed 
from  his  eyes  in  rills  and  he  looked  at  the  messenger  and  said, 
"What  is  thy  name?";  and  he  replied,  "My  name  is  Saba'  al- 
Kifar."  Said  Gharib,  "  Return  to  thy  lord  and  tell  him  that  the 
commander  of  this  host  is  called  Gharib,  son  of  Kundamir,  King 
of  Cufa,  whom  his  son  Ajib  slew,  and  he  is  come  to  take  blood- 
revenge  for  his  sire  on  Ajib  the  perfidious  hound."  So  Saba'  al- 
Kifar  returned  to  the  city  and  in  great  joy  kissed  the  ground, 
when  Al-Damigh  said,  "  What  is  going  on  there,  O  Saba'  al-Kifar  ?  " 
He  replied,  "  O  my  master,  the  leader  of  yon  host  is  thy  nephew, 
thy  brother's  son,"  and  told  him  all.  The  King  deemed  himself 
in  a  dream  and  asked  the  messenger,  "O  Saba'  al-Kifar,  is  this 
thou  tellest  me  true  ? "  and  the  Desert-lion  answered,  "  As  thy 
head  liveth,  it  is  sooth  ! "  Then  Al-Damigh  bade  his  chief 
officers  take  horse  forthright  and  all  rode  out  to  the  camp, 
whence  Gharib  came  forth  and  met  him  and  they  embraced 
and  saluted  each  other ;  after  which  Gharib  carried  him  to  his 
tents  and  they  sat  down  on  beds  of  estate.  Al-Damigh  rejoiced 
in  Gharib,  his  brother's  son,  and  presently  turning  to  him,  said, 
"  I  also  have  yearned  to  take  blood-revenge  for  thy  father,  but 
could  not  avail  against  the  dog  thy  brother ;  for  that  his  troops 
are  many  and  my  troops  are  few."  Replied  Gharib,  "  O  uncle, 
here  am  I  come  to  avenge  my  sire  and  blot  out  our  shame  and 
rid  the  realm  of  Ajib,"  Said  Al-Damigh,  "  O  son  of  my  brother, 
thou  hast  two  blood-wreaks  to  take,  that  of  thy  father  and  that 
of  thy  mother."  Asked  Gharib,  "And  what  aileth  my  mother?" 
and    Al-Damigh    answered,  "  Thy  brother  Ajib  hath   slain   her." 

And   Shahrazad    perceived    the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to 

say  her  permitted  say. 


Xobj  tofjcn  It  tons  tfjc  ^11  |Duntircli  anti  ^TtirtB-sixtl)  Xiafjt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Gharib  heard  these  words  of  his  uncle  Al-Damigh,  "Verily  thy 
brother  Ajib  hath  slain  her !  ",  he  asked  what  was  the  cause 
thereof  and  was  told  of  all  that  had  happened,  especially  how 
Mardas  had  married  his  daughter  to  Ajib  who  was  about  to  go 


The  History  of  Gharih  and  his  Brother  Ajib,  293 

into  her.  Thereupon  Gharib's  reason  fled  from  his  head  and 
he  swooned  away  and  was  nigh  upon  death.  No  sooner  did 
he  come  to  himself  than  he  cried  out  to  the  troops,  saying, 
"  To  horse !  "  But  AI-Damigh  said  to  him,  "  O  son  of  my 
brother,  wait  till  I  make  ready  mine  affairs  and  mount  among 
my  men  and  fare  with  thee  at  thy  stirrup."  Replied  Gharib, 
"I  have  no  patience  to  wait;  do  thou  equip  thy  troops  and  join 
me  at  Cufa."  Thereupon  Gharib  mounted  with  his  troops  and 
rode,  till  he  came  to  the  town  of  Babel,^  whose  folk  took  fright 
at  him.  Now  there  was  in  this  town  a  King  called  Jamak, 
under  whose  hand  were  twenty  thousand  horsemen,  and  there 
gathered  themselves  together  to  him  from  the  villages  other 
fifty  thousand  horse,  who  pitched  their  tents  facing  the  city. 
Then  Gharib  wrote  a  letter  and  sent  it  to  King  Jamak  by  a 
messenger,  who  came  up  to  the  city-gate  and  cried  out,  saying, 
*'  I  am  an  envoy ;"  whereupon  the  Warder  of  the  Gate  went  in 
and  told  Jamak,  who  said,  "  Bring  him  to  me."  So  he  led  in 
the  messenger,  who  kissing  the  ground  before  the  King,  gave 
him  the  letter,  and  Jamak  opened  it  and  read  its  contents  as 
follows  :  "  Praise  be  to  Allah,  Lord  of  the  Three  Worlds,  Lord 
of  all  things,  who  giveth  to  all  creatures  their  daily  bread  and 
who  over  all  things  is  Omnipotent !  These  from  Gharib,  son  of 
King  Kundamir,  lord  of  Irak  and  Cufa,  to  Jamak.  Immediately 
this  letter  reacheth  thee,  let  not  thy  reply  be  other  than  to 
break  thine  idols  and  confess  the  unity  of  the  All-knowing 
King,  Creator  of  light  and  darkness,  Creator  of  all  things,  the 
All-powerful ;  and  except  thou  do  as  I  bid  thee,  I  will  make 
this  day  the  blackest  of  thy  days.  Peace  be  on  those  who 
follow  in  the  way  of  Salvation,  fearing  the  issues  of  fornication, 
and  obey  the  hest  of  the  Most  High  King,  Lord  of  this  world 
and  the  next,  Him  who  saith  to  a  thing  : — Be  ;  and  it  be- 
cometh !"  Now  when  Jamak  read  this  letter,  his  eyes  paled  and 
his  colour  failed  and  he  cried  out  to  the  messenger,  "  Go  to  thy 
lord  and  say  to  him  : — To-morrow,  at  daybreak  there  shall  be 
fight  and  conflict  and  it  shall  appear  who  is  the  conquering 
hero."  So  he  returned  and  told  Gharib,  who  bade  his  men 
make   ready  for  battle,  whilst  Jamak   commanded    his  tents  to 


'  The  story-teller   goes  back  from  Kufah  founded  in  Omar's  day  to  the  limes  of 
Abraham. 


294  ^'^If  Laylak'wa  Laylah. 

be  pitched  in  face  of  Gharib's  camp  ;  and  his  troops  poured 
forth  hkc  the  surging  sea  and  passed  the  night  with  intention 
of  slaughter.  As  soon  as  dawned  the  day,  the  two  hosts 
mounted  and  drew  up  in  battle-array  and  beat  their  drums 
amain  and  dravc  their  steeds  of  swiftest  strain  ;  and  they  filled 
the  whole  earthly  plain  ;  and  the  champions  to  come  out  were 
fain.  Now  the  first  who  sallied  forth  a-championing  to  the 
field  was  the  Ghul  of  the  Mountain,  bearing  on  shoulder  a 
terrible  tree,  and  he  cried  out  between  the  two  hosts,  saying, 
"  I  am  Sa'adan  the  Ghul !  Who  is  for  fighting,  who  is  for 
jousting  ?  Let  no  sluggard  come  forth  to  me  nor  weakling." 
And  he  called  out  to  his  sons,  saying,  "  Woe  to  you  !  Bring  me 
fuel  and  fire,  for  I  am  an-hungered."  So  they  cried  upon  their 
slaves  who  brought  firewood  and  kindled  a  fire  in  the  heart  of 
the  plain.  Then  there  came  out  to  him  a  man  of  the  Kafirs, 
an  Amalekite  of  the  unbelieving  Amalekites,  bearing  on  his 
shoulder  a  mace  like  the  mast  of  a  ship,  and  drove  at  Sa'adan 
the  Ghul,  saying,  "Woe  to  thee,  O  Sa'adan!"  When  the  giant 
heard  this,  he  waxed  furious  beyond  measure  and  raising  his 
tree-club,  aimed  at  the  Infidel  a  blow,  that  hummed  through  the 
air.  The  Amalekite  met  the  stroke  with  his  mace,  but  the  tree 
beat  down  his  guard  and  descending  with  its  own  weight, 
together  with  the  weight  of  the  mace  upon  his  head,  beat  in 
his  brain-pan,  and  he  fell  like  a  long-stemmed  palm-tree. 
Thereupon  Sa'adan  cried  to  his  slaves,  saying,  "  Take  this  fatted 
calf  and  roast  hirh  quickly."  So  they  hastened  to  skin  the 
Infidel  and  roasted  him  and  brought  him  to  the  Ghul,  who  ate 
his  flesh  and  crunched  his  bones.^  Now  when  the  Kafirs  saw 
how  Sa'adan  did  with  their  fellow,  their  hair  and  pile  stood  on 
end  ;  their  skins  quaked,  their  colour  changed,  their  hearts  died 
within  them  and  they  said  to  one  another,  "  Whoso  goeth  out 
against  this  Ghul,  he  eatcth  him  and  cracketh  his  bones  and 
causcth  him  to  lack  the  zephyr-wind  of  the  world."  Wherefore 
they  held  their  hands,  quailing  for  fear  of  the  Ghul  and  his  sons 


'  This  manoeuvre  has  often  been  practised  ;  especially  by  the  first  Crusaders  under 
Bohcmond  (Gibbon)  and  in  late  years  by  the  Arab  slavers  in  Eastern  Intertropical 
Africa.  After  their  skirmisiics  with  the  natives  they  quartered  and  "  brittled  "  the  dead 
like  game,  roasted  and  boiled  the  choice  pieces  and  [)reten<ied  to  eat  the  flesh.  Tlie 
enemy,  who  was  not  afraid  of  (kath,  was  struck  with  terror  by  the  idea  of  being 
devoured  ;  and  this  seems  inslinclive  to  the  undeveloped  mind. 


^f 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  295 

and  turned  to  fly,  making  for  the  town ;  but  Gharib  cried  out 
to  his  troops,  saying,  "  Up  and  after  the  runaways  ! "  So  the 
Persians  and  the  Arabs  drave  after  the  King  of  Babel  and  his 
host  and  caused  sword  to  smite  them,  till  they  slew  of  them 
twenty  thousand  or  more.  Then  the  fugitives  crowded  together 
in  the  city-gate  and  they  killed  of  them  much  people ;  and 
they  could  not  avail  to  shut  the  gate.  So  the  Arabs  and  the 
Persians  entered  with  them,  fighting,  and  Sa'adan,  snatching 
a  mace  from  one  of  the  slain,  wielded  it  In  the  enemy's  face 
and  gained  the  city  race-course.  Thence  he  fought  his  way 
through  the  foe  and  broke  into  the  King's  palace,  where  he 
met  with  Jamak  and  so  smote  him  with  the  mace,  that  he 
toppled  senseless  to  the  ground.  Then  he  fell  upon  those  who 
were  in  the  palace  and  pounded  them  into  pieces,  till  all  that 
were  left  cried  out,  "  Quarter !    Quarter !  "  and  Sa'adan  said  to 

them,  "Pinion   your   King." And   Shahrazad   saw   the  dawn 

of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


END    OF    VOL.   VI. 


INDEX. 


A'amash  (Al-)  =one  with  watering 

eyes 96 

Abd  al-Ahad  =  slave    of  the    One 

(God) 221 

Abd  al-Rahim  =  slave  of  the  Com- 
passionate .  .  .  .  .211 
Abd  al-Salam  (Pr.  N.)  =  slave  of 

salvation 211 

Abd  al-Saniad=:  slave  of  the  Eternal  221 
Abd  al-Samad  al-Samudi  (for  Saman- 

hiidi?) 87 

Abraham  the  friend  =  mediaeval  **  St. 

Abraham" 270 

Abtan   (AI-)  =  the  most  profound 

{see  Batim)  .        .        .        .221 

Abu    Karn  =  Father  of  the    Horn 

(unicorn?) 21 

Abu  Hosayn  =  Father  of  the  Forllet 

(fox)    .        .        .        .        .         .211 

Abyssinians    (hardly    to    be    called 

blackamoors)  ....  63 
Acquit  me  of  responsibility  (formula 

of  dismissing  a  servant)  .  .  243 
Adam's  Peak  (Ar.  Jabal  al-Ramun)  .  65 
Adites  (first  and  second)  .  .  .  269 
Ad  nan  (land  of)  =:  Arabia  .  .  .94 
Ahwaz  (city  and  province  of  Khu- 

zistan) 287 

Ahl  al-Bait  =  the  person  of  the  house 

(euphemistically  for  wife)  .  •199 
Ajlb  (Pr.  N.)  =  wonderful  .  .  257 
Akh  =  brother  (wide  signification  of 

the  word) 243 


Albatross  (supposed  never  to  touch 

Jand) 33 

Alcinous  (of  the  Arabian  Odyssy)      .  65 

Allah  (be  praised  whatso  be  our  case)  3 

("the  Manifest  Truth ")  .        .  93 

is    omniscient,    (formula    used 

when  telling  an  improbable  tale)  .  2ia 

(the  Opener)   ....  216! 

(it  is    fie  who  gives  by   our 

means) 233 

— —  (sight  comprehendeth  Him  not)  283 

Almenichiaka 124 

Almond-Apricot       ....  277 
Amalekites       ....    264  ;  265 
Amid   (Amidah),   town  in  Mesopo- 
tamia    106 

Anbar  (Ambar)  =  ambergris    .         .  60 
Andalusian  ==  Spanish  (t.e,  of  Van- 
dal-land)     .....  lOI 
Angels  (ride  piebalds)         .         .        .  146 
Antar  and  the  Chosroe      .         .         .  285 

(contest  with  Khosrewan)        .  289 

Apodosis  omitted      .         .         .    203 ;  239 

Apes  (isle  of) 23 

— —  (and  their  lustful  propensities)  .  54 

(gathering  fruits)       ...  56 

Arab  (style  compared  with  Persian)  .  125 

Arar  z=  Juniper         ....  95 

Aristomenes  and  his  fox    .         .         .  45 

Arubah  (A1-)  =:  Friday    .         ...  190 

Armenians    (porteis    of    Constanti- 
nople).        .....  I 

Asaf  bin  Barkhiya  (Solomon's  Wazir)  99 


298 


Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


Ashib  al-Riy  (epitliet  of  the  Hanafl 

school) 146 

Asoka's  wife  and  Kundla  .         .         .  127 

Ashjdr  =  door-posts  or  wooden  bolts  191 
Aurat  =  shame,  nakedness  (woman, 

wife)    ......  30 

(of  man  and  woman)      .         .118 

Aydt  al-Najdt  =  Verses  of  Safety      .  108 


BAb  al-Nasr  =  Gate  of  Victory  (at 

Cairo)  .... 

Bandukaniyah  (quarter  of  Cairo) 
Banu  Abbis  (their  colours  black) 

Kaht^n   .... 

Nabhin   .... 

Umayyah  (their  colours,  white^ 

Banyan  =  Ficus  Indica   . 

Barge  (Ar.  BArijah) . 
Barijah  (pl.bawarij)  =  Jarm,  barge 
Batdikh  (Batalikh)  =  water-melons) 
Bath  (suggesting  freshness  from  co 

ition)  ..... 
— —  and  privy   favourite  haunts  of 

thejinns     .... 
■ (not   to  be    entered    by   men 

without  drawers) 
Bathsheba  and  Uriah,  and  their  con 

geners        .... 
Batini  =  a  gnostic,  a  reprobate 
BawwAb  =z  door-keeper  . 
Beckoning  (Eastern  fashion  of,  the  re 

verse  of  ours) 
Benches  (in  olden  Europe  more  usual 

than  chairs) 
Berbers   from   the  Upper  Nile  (th( 

•' Paddies  "  of  Egypt) 
BilAd   al-P"ilfil  =  home  of  peppe 

(Malabar)  .... 
Birds  (sing  only  in  the  pairing  season) 

(huge   ones  discovered   on  the 

African  coast) 

— —  (left  to  watch  over  wives) 

(pretended    understanding     of 

their  language)    . 

Birkat  =  tank,  pool,  etc. 

Biunes,  bisexuals  and  women  robed 

with  the  sun 
Black  (colour  of  the  Abhasidcs) 
Box-trick  (and  Lord  Byron) 
Brass  (Ar.,  NUhas  asfar)   . 
Breath  (of  crocodiles,  serpents,  etc.} 


234 

254 

86 

260 

262 

86 

81 

24 

ib. 

208 

141 

150 

129 
221 
189 

109 

26 

189 

3S 
«5 

»7 

132 

169 

57 

168 
86 

168 
83 
29 


Brides  of  the  Treasure  .  .  .  109 
Brother    (has    a    wide    signification 

amongst  Moslems)  .  .  .  243 
Bukjah  =  bundle  ....  226 
Bulad  (Pers.  Pulad)  =  steel  .  ,  11$ 
Burka' =:  face-veil) .        .        .131;  192 

Cairene  vulgarism  .  .  .  278 
Camel  (seen  in  a  dream  is  an  omen 

of  death ;  why  ?)  .  .  .92 
Camphor  (primitive  way  of  extracting 

it) 21 

Camphor-apricot  .  .  .  .277 
Cannibals  and  cannibalism  .  .  36 
Ceruse  (Ar.  Isfldaj)  .         .         .126 

Ceylon  (Ar.  Sarandib)      .         .        64;  81 

City  of  Brass 83 

Cocoa-nut  (Ar.  Jauz  al- Hindi)  .       55 

Colossochelys  =  colossal  tortoise  .  33 
Colours  (of  the  Caliphs)  ...      86 

(names  of)  .         .         .         .ill 

Commander  of  the  Faithful  (title  in- 
troduced by  Omar)      .         .         .247 
Comorin  (derivation  of  the  name)      .       57 
"Consecrated  ground"  (unknown  to 

Moslems)    .....     161 
Cousin  (first,  affronts  an  Arab  if  she 
marries  any  save  him  without  his 
leave)  .....     14c 

Created  for  a  mighty  matter  {i.e.  for 

worship  and  to  prepare  for  futurity)  91 
Crocodiles  (breath  of)  .  .  .29 
Crow  (an  ill-omened  bird)         .         .170 

Dabbus  =  mace     ....  249 

Ddhish  (A1-)  =  the  Ama/.ed    .         .  96 

Dajjal  (A1-)  =  Moslem  Anti  Christ  .  1 1 

Darakah  =  target  ....  9 

Datura  Stramonium  (the  insane  herb)  36 

•' Daughters  of  God  "  (the  three)      .  282 

David  (hauberks  of  his  make)  .  113 
Death    (manners   of,  symbolised    by 

colours)  .  .  .  .  -2^0 
Dcath-praycr    (usually     a    two-bow 

prayer) 70 

Delight  of  the  Intelligent,  etc.  (fancy 

title  of  a  book)    .         .         .         .  Sn 

Despotism  (tempered  by  assassination)  206 
Dhaiiii  =:  the  Trenchant    (sword  of 

Antar) 271 

Diamonds  (occurring  in  alluvial  lands)  18 


Index, 


299 


Dihli'z  =  passage  .  .  .  .  10 
Do  not  to  others  what  thou  wouldest 

not  they  do  unto  thee  .  .  .125 
Door-keepers    (  in     Egypt     mostly 

Berbers) 189 

Drinking  bouts  (attended  in  bright 

dresses)       .         .         .         .         •  ^75 

Eli-iptical  expression    .        .        .  288 

Emerald  (mace-head  of)   .         .         •  67 

■  — (rods  in  lattice-windows)  .  I17 
*'  Enfants  Terribles  "  in  Eastern  guise  211 
Envying  another's  wealth  wrongs  him  77 
Euphemisms  .  .  .  •  75  ;  '45 
Evil  (befalling  thee  is  from  thyselQ    •  138 

Family  (euphemistically  for  wife)    .  75 

Fas  =  city  of  Fez  ....  22a 
Farikin    for    Mayyafarikin    (city   in 

Diyar-bakr)         ....  107 
Farz  ^  obligatory  prayer          .         •  1 93 
Fatihah  (repeated  to  confirm  an  agree- 
ment)            217 

Fatimah  (Pr.  N.  =  the  weaner)         .  145 

Fatimite  (Caliphs,  their  colours  green)  86 

Fausta  and  Crispus  ....  127 
Fire  (there  is  no  blower  of  =  utter 

desolation) .  .  ,  .  '15 
(forbidden  as  punishment)          .  26 

■  (none   might   warm   himself  at 
their) 261 

Fish  (-islands)           ....  6 

(the  ass-headed)        •         •         •  33 

— —  (great=Hut,commonr=Samak)  69 

Flea  (still  an  Egyptian  plagu^  .         .  205 

Food-tray  of  Sulayraan     ...  80 

Fox  (Ar.  Abu  Hosayn,  Sa'lab).         .  211 

Fruit  of  two  kinds    ....  277 

Fulk  =  boat 62 

Fustit  =  Old  Cairo         ...  87 

Galactophagi  (use  milk  always  in 

the  soured  form)  .  .  .  201 
Gems  and  their  mines  .  .  .18 
Ghaza-wood    =    yellow-flowered 

Artemisia    .....  192 

Ghiil  =:  ogre,  cannibal  ...  36 
*'  Greatness  belongeth  to  God  alone  '* 

(used  elliptically)         .         .         .  288 

Green  (colour  of  the  Fatimite  Caliphs)  86 

Grimm's  "  Household  Tales  "  quoted  230 


HAfiz  (f.  Hafizah)  =  I,  traditionist ; 
2,  one  who  can  recite  the  Koran 

by  rote I95 

Halib  =  fresh  milk  ....  201 
Haurani  towns  (weird  aspect  oQ       .  102 
(their     survival     ac- 
counted  for  by  some   protracted 

drought) 116 

Heart-ache  (for  stomach-ache)  .         .194 

Herb  (the  insane)     ....  36 

Hippopotamus          •         •         •         •  33 

House-breaking  (four  modes  of)        .  247 

Hut  ■=.  great  fish     ....  69 

ICHTHYOLOGiCAL  marvels        .        .  33 

'Iddah  (of  widowhood)      •         .         .  256 

Imlik  (great-grandson  of  Shem)  .  264 
Inconsequence  (characteristic  of  the 

Eastern  Saga)      .         .         .         .61 
(of    writer     of    The 

Nights) 205 

Insula  (for  Peninsula)       ...  57 

Inverted  speech  ....  262 
Irak,    etc.,    used    always    with    the 

article        .....  291 

Isbanfr  =  Ctesiphon  (?)  .  .  .  279 
Isfidaj  =:  ceruse       .         .         .         .126 

Isharah  =  signing,  beckoning  .         .  109 

Izar  =  waist  cloth    ....  50 

Jabal  al-Ramun  =  Adam's  Peak  65 
Jarm  (Ar.  Barijah)  ....  24 
Jauz  al- Hindi  =  cocoa-nut  .  .  55 
Javelines  .....  263 
Jawab-clnb  .....  262 
Joseph  and  Potiphar's  wife  .  .  127 
Jiidar  (Classical  Arab  name)  .  .  2:3 
(and  his  brethren,  version  of  a 

Gotha  MS.)      .         .         .         .257 

Judariyah  (quarter  of  Cairo)     .         .  254 

Jum' ah  =:  assembly  (Friday)  .  120;  190 
Jumblat  (for  Jan-pulad,  Life  o*  Steel, 

Pr.  N.) 115 

Justice  (poetical  in  the  Nights)          .  255 


Kabab    (mutton  or  lamb  grilled  in 

small  squares)    .         .         •  •  225 

Kahraman  (Persian  hero)          .  •  -257 

Kahtan  (sons  of)      ...  .  260 


300 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


Kala  (bland)  .... 
Kalam-din  •=.  reed -box  (ink- case) . 
Kaniin  ==  furnace,  brazier 
Kaum  ^  razzia  ;  tribe 
Karawin  =  Charadrius  cedicnemus 
Karkadan,  etc.  =  rhinoceros    . 
Karkar  (Career  ?),  Sea  of  Al-  . 
Kanin  (lake)    .... 
Kashmir  people  (have  a  bad  name  ii 

Eastern  tales)  ^  . 
Kassar'  Allah  Khayrak  =  Allah  in 

crease  thy  weal 
Kazdir  =:  tin  . 
Kasr  =  jjalace,  one's  house 
Kawwas  =  archer,  Janissary    . 
Kazi   of  the   army   (the   great   legal 

authority  of  a  country) 
Khaliyah  =:  bee-hive  ;  empty  . 
Kbawi  (skin  of)         .         .         . 
Khurj    (A1-)  =  saddle-bag    (las  Al 

forjas)        .... 
Khwajah  (Ilowajee)  ^schoolmaster, 

man  of  letters,  etc.    . 
Khwarazm  =  land  of  the  Chorasmioi 
Killed  (once  more  :=  Hibemice  kilt) 
Kina'  ^  veil    .... 
Kingfisher  (Lucian's) 
Kintar  ■:=.  a  hundred  weight  (quintal) 
Kitfir  (Itfir)  =  Poliphar  . 
Kizan   fukka'a  =r  jars  for  fukka'a  (a 

kind  of  l)eer) 
Koran  quoted  (xxiv.  39)  . 

(lii.  21)  .         .         . 

(ix.  51  ;  xiv.  15)  . 

(xxxviii.  11) 

(iv.8,)         .        .        . 

iv.  78  ;  xli  28)      . 

ix.  51)  ... 

(.ii.  17)  ... 

(xiii.  3)         •         •         • 

(vi.  103) 

Kulayb  (and  his  domain) 
Kuta'ah  ^  a  bit  cut  off,  etc.     . 


47 

167 

5 

266 

I 

21 

lOI 

217 

156 

233 

39 

240 

241 

•31 

246 
66 

224 

46 

i'3 
171 

192 
49 
94 

172 


93 

95 
loS 

"5 

'38 
144 

191 

270 

277 
282 
261 
272 


La'an  =  curse  .  .  .  .  17S 
Laban  =  milk  artificially  soured  .  201 
Laban-halib  =:  fresh  milk  .  .        ib 

Ladies  of  the  family  (waiting  upon 

the  guests) .....     237 
Lake  Karun     .         .         .         .        .217 


Lane  quoted  i ;  8 ;    1 1  ;  33  ;  61  i  66 ;  80  ; 

191;  196;  214;  216;  247;  257;  282 

Lasting  Calamity  =:  a  furious  knight  290 

Laylat  al-Kadr  ■=.  Night  of  power  .  180 
Leaving  one  standing  (pour  se  faire 

valoir) 252 

Lif=  fibre  of  palm -fronds       .         .  50 

Litholatry  of  the  old  Arabs     .         .  269 

Living  (the,  who  dieth  not)       .         .  67 


Mace  (Ar.  Dabbus) 

Maghanbah    (pi.    of   Maghribi)   = 

Western  man.  Moor,   "  Maurus  " 
Mahardj  =  great  Rajah    .         .  i 

Maid  and  Magpie  .... 
Mai  -=.  Badawi  money,  flocks,  "  fee  " 
Mankind  (creates  its    analogues    in 

all  the  elements) 
Mann  =  from  two  to  six  ]X)unds 
Mares  (impregnated  by  the  wind) 
Mark  lib  =  shoe 

Marmar  =  marble,  alabaster    . 
Maslabah  =:  bench  of  masonry 
Maund,  su  Mann     . 
Mihraj  =  Mahiraj  q.  v.  . 
Miknas  r=  town  Mequinez 
Miknasah  ^  broom  . 
Milk  (Ar.  Laban,  Hallb). 
(by  nomades  always  used  in  the 

soured  form) 
Million    (no    Arabic  word    for,    ex 

pressed  by  a  thousand  thousand) 
"  Mis  "-conformation      (prized      by 

women)       .... 
Moses   (describes  his  own  death  an 

burial)         .... 
Moslem    (kind  feeling   shown   to 

namesake)  .... 

(corpses    should     be    burnt 

under  certain  circumstances) 

(commonplaces    of      condo 


Icncc)  .... 

(sales,  formula  of) 

(consecrated  ground  unknown 

to  them)      .... 

(a  free-bom's  sale  is  felony) 


Mother  (waiting  upon  the  adult  sons) 
Mrigatrishna  =  the  thirst  of  the  deer 

(mirage) 

Mufti  (Doctor  of  Law)      .        .         , 


249 
220 

;  67 
182 
267 

121 

80 

9 

207 

95 
26 
80 

67 
223 

158 
201 

ib. 

98 
156 
116 

'3 

26 

41 
73 

i6r 

240 
237 

93 
254 


Index. 


301 


Muhammad,  Ahmad  and  Mahmiid 
Murahanah  =  game  of  forfeits 
Murders   (to  save  one's  life  approved 

of) 

Musa    bin     Nusayr    (conqueror     of 

Spain)         .... 
Musdfahat  =  joining  palms  for  shak 

ing  hands    .... 


273 

204 

44 

86 

287 


Na'al  =:  sandal,  shoe,  horse-sboe  .  207 

Nabhan  (sons  of )     .         .         .         .  262 
Nabigah    al-Zubyani    (pre-Islamitic 

poet) 85 

Nahr  =  river 163 

Najasah  =  nastiness  (anything  un 

clean) 178 

Nakedness  (Ar.  Aurat)    ...  30 

Nakus  =:  wooden  gong  (used  as  bell)  47 
Neighbours  (frequently  on  the  worst 

of  terms) 236 

"  New  Arabian  Nights  "  .        .         .  257 
Nuhas  (vulg,  Nihas,  Nahas)  asfar  = 

brass 83 

Nusf  =  half-dirham         .         .         .  214 

Opener  (of  the  door  of  daily  bread)  216 

Ophidia  (of  monstrous  size)       .         .  29 


Palace  (of  the  Caliphs  of  Baghdad) 
Palaces  (avoided  by  the  pious)  . 
Partridges  (story  of  the  two) 
Pausing  as  long  as  Allah  pleased  = 

musing  a  long  time 
Pearl-fisheries 
Pepper  (and    the   discovery   of    the 

Cape  route)         . 

■  (-plantations       shaded       by 
bananas      .... 

Phsedra  and  Hippolytus    . 
Philosophic  (used  in  a  bad  sense) 
Pidar  sokhtah  =  (son    of  a)   burnt 

father  (Persian  insult)  .         . 
Pilgrimage  quoted  (i.  297) 

(i.  180) .... 

(i.  349  ;  iii.  73)     . 

■  (ii.  116;  iii.  190)  . 

(i-  370) 

(i.  298)  .        . 

(ii.  332) 

Poetical    justice    (administered    with 

vigour  in  The  Nights) . 


189 
182 
183 

109 
60 

38 

57 
127 

257 

26 

57 
6j 

263 
264 
276 
277 

2S7 

25 


Poison  (deadly  only  in  contact  with 

abraded  skin)      »         .        .         .  202 

Polyphemus  (in  Arab  garb)       .        .  24 

(no  Mistress  P.  accepted)  27 

Precautions  (thwarted   by  Fate  and 

Fortune) 167 

Predestination    (not    Providence,    a 

Moslem  belief)    ....  202 

Prisons  (Moslem)  ....  244 
Privy  and  bath  favourite  haunts  of 

the  Jinns 141 

Property  (left  by  will)       .         .        .213 

Prophets  (and  their  agnomina)  .  270 
Prostration  (must  be  made  to  Allah 

only)  ......  136 

Prothesis  without  apodosis  (a  favourite 

style  in  Arabic)   .         .         .     203,  239 

Punctilios  of  the  Desert    .        .        .  264 

Quarter  (son  of  the  ==  neighbour)  236 

Ra'ad  AL-KAsif  (Pr.  N.  =  the  loud- 
pealing  Thunder)        .         .         .221 

Rafw  =  artistic  style  of  darning  .  198 
Rahmah   (Pr.   N.  =  the   puritanical 

"Mercy")  ....  226 
Rais  =:  captain,  master  (not  owner) 

of  a  ship     .....  12 
Rape  (rendered  excusable  by  wilful- 
ness)    187 

Ray  =  rede  ("private  judgment")  .  146 

Rayi  =:  rationalist    ....  ib. 

Red  habit  (sign  of  wrath) ,  .  .  250 
Refusal  of  a  demand  in  marriage  a 

sore  insult  .....  262 

Relations  between  Badawi  tribes      .  267 

Retorts  (of  a  sharp  Fellah)        .         .  232 

Ring  (in  memoriam)         .          .         .  199 

(lost  in  the  Harim  raises  jealous 

suspicion)  .....  200 
Rivers  (underground)  ...  63 
Robe  (the  hidden,  story  of)  .  .  188 
Ruby  (of  exceptional  size)  .  .  66 
Rustak  (A1-),  city  of  Oman  .  .  289 
Rukh  (the  world-wide  Wundervogel)  16 
(study  of,  by  Prof.  Bianconi)   .  49 


Sa'a  (measure  of  corn,  etc.)     . 
Sabbahak'  Allah  bi  '1  Khair  =  Allah 
give  thee  good  morning 


203 


196 


302 


Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


Sabiir  =  Sapor  II.  . 

Safe-guard  (I  am  in  thy  =  I  appeal 

to  thy  honour)     .         .         . 
Sahm-hu  =  bis  shaft 
Sahim   al-Layl   (Pr.  N.  =  he   who 

shooteth  an  arrow  by  night . 
Sail  =  torrent 
Sa'ikah  =  thunderbolt 
Sailor  (Ar.  equivalents  for) 
Sais  =  groom,  horsckeeper  (Syce) 
Sajjadah  =  prayer-rug 
Saksar  (Pers.  Sag-sar  =  dogs'  heads^ 
Sa'lab  =  fox   .... 
Salahitah  (A1-),  island 
Salamat  =  Welcome ! 
Sales  (formula  of)     .        . 
Samak  =:  common  fish     . 
Samiim  ^  poisonous  wind  (Simoon 
Sandal  (Ar.  Na'al)  . 
Sarab  =  mirage 

Sarandib  =  Selan-dwipa  (Ceylon) 
Sasa  bin  Shays 
Satan  (his  malice  weak  in  comparison 

with  that  of  women)    . 
Sea  of  Al-Karkar    . 
Sea-stallion  (myth  of  the) 
Serpent    (breaks    the    bones    of   its 

devoured  prey  by  winding  round 

a  tree  or  rock)     .         . 
■  (preserving  from  sickness) 
(in  Ar.  mostly  feminine) 


274 

158 
100 

261 
164 
271 
242 
9 
193 

37 
211 

30 
232 

73 

69 

88 

207 

93 

64 

274 

144 

lOI 

9 


29 
66 

75 

10 

221 


Shakiriyah  =  Kshatriya  caste  . 
Shamardal  (AI-)  =  the  Tall  One 
Shams  al-Daulah  (imaginary  king  of 

Egypt)        .... 
Shaykh  al-Bahr  =  the  Chief  of  the 

Sea  (-coast)         .         .  .         51,   53 

Shaykh   of  the    thieves    (one   of  the 

worthies  of  a  Moslem  capital) 
Shays  =  Ab  Seth  .... 
Shoe  (Ar.  Markub,  Na'al) 
Shrouds  (carried  by  the  pilgrims  to 
Meccah)  ..... 
Sight  comprchendeth  Him  not,  etc.  . 
Signs  of  Allah  =  Koranic  vcrsets  . 
Simoon    (.-Vr.    Samum  =  poisonous 

wind) ...... 

Sindbad  (not  to  be  confounded  with 

theeponym  of  thcSindibad-namah)         4 
Sindibad  the  Sage     ....      124 

Sindibad-namah  (.Persian  romance)   .     122 


241 


204 
2S3 
207 

61 

2S2 
144 

88 


Sindibad-namah  (quoted)  129  ;  132  ;  134  ; 

139  ;  143  ;  145  ;  150  ;   »52  ;  169  ;  180  ; 

183;  188  ;  202. 
Sfrah  (small  fish,  fry,  sprat)       •         «     3l6 
Siyaghosh,  see  Tufah. 
Sold   to    thee   for    monies    received 

(formula  of  Moslem  sales)  .  .  73 
Solomon  (his  food-tray)    ...       80 

(his  seal-ring)        ...      84 

(the  Apostle  of  Allah)   .         .      99 

(his  Wazir  Asaf)  .         .         .      ih. 

(his  trick  upon  Bilkis)  .         •     I'S 

Spears  and  javelins  ....     263 
Stallion   (I  am  not  one  to  be  struck  on 

the  nose)  .....  262 
Steel  (Ar.  Bulad)  .  .  .  .115 
Stirrup  (walking  by  the)  .  .  .  234 
Stones  (precious,  and  their  mines)     .       18 

(removed  from   the  path  by 

the  pious) 190 

Suez  (Ar.  Al-Suways)      .         .         .80. 
Suways  (-Al-)  =  Suez       .         .         .        ib. 
Swimming  (studied  in  Baghdad)         .     134 
Sword  (the  enchanted)      .         .         .     230 


Tadmurah     (founds     Tadmur    or 

Palmyra) 116 

Talking  birds  (watching  over  wives) .  132 

Tanjah  •=.  Tangiers  ....  iu6 

Target  (Ar.  darakah)         ...  9 
Ta'rfsak    =     thy     going     between 

(pimping) 196 

Tasmeh-pa  =^  strap-legs   .         .         -51 

Tawaf  (circuit  of  the  Ka'abah).         .  242 

Thousand  thousand  =  a  million        .  98 
Three  things  are  better  than   other 

three  ......  5 

"  Throwing  the  handkerchief "         .  2S5 

Tin  (.\r.  Kazdir)      ....  39 

Tingis  =  Tanjah  (Tangiers)     .         .  ic6 
Torrents  (Ar.  Sail)  a  dangerous  fea- 
ture in  Arabia      ....  164 

Tortoise  (the  colossal)       '         •         •  Zli 
Toujours  perdrix       .         .         .         .130 

Traveller  (a  model  one  tells  the  truth 
when  an  untruth  would  not  serve 

him) 7 

Tribes  (relations  between)         .         .  267 

Tufah  =  fclis  caracal,  lynx       .         .  260 

Tusks  (not  teeth)       ....  82 


Index. 


303 


Tyrant  (from  — ,  to  tyrant  =  from 

official  to  official)         .         .         .214 

UjB  =  arrogance   (in    the    Spanish 

sense  of  gaiety,  etc.)     .         .        .  164 

Ulysses  (the  Arabian)        ...  40 

Unhappy  thou !          .         .         .         .  285 

Underground  rivers  ....  63 
Upakosha  (Vararuchi's  wife)       .         .172 

Usirat  (A1-),  island  ....  57 

Vengeance  (of  a  disappointed  suitor 

apprehended)       ....  286 

Vivisepulture 41 

Wa'ar  =  rough    ground    unfit    for 

riding 140 

Wadd,  Suwa'a  and  Yaghus  .  .  282 
Wady  al-Ward  (the  Vale  of  Roses)  .  276 
Walimah  ^  marriage-feast  .  .  74 
"Walking  afoot  (not  dignified)  .  .  227 
Wanderer  in  the  mountains  =  a  re- 
cluse avoiding  society  .  .  .  J58 
Wars  (caused  by  trifles  frequent  in 

Arab  history)  ....  142 
Wasm  ^  tribal  sign.  .  .  .163 
Water-melons  (eaten  with   rice   and 

meat) 208 

Week-days  (old  names  for)        .         .190 
Whale  (still   common   off  the   East 

African  coast)      .         .         .         .11 

White  (colour  of  the  Ommiades)       .  86 

robes      denote     grace     and 

mercy          i.        .         .        ,         .  250 

Wife  (Aurat) 30 

(called  "  Family ") .         .         .  75 

Will  he  not  care  ?  =  he  shall  answer 

for  this  .....  245 
Windows  (looking  out  of,  a  favourite 

occupation  in  the  East  and  South)  167 


Wishes  (tale  of  the  three) . 
Witches  (and  their  vehicles) 
Witness  (bear  — ,  against  me,  i.e. 

case  of  my  denial) 
Wives  (and  their  suitors)  . 
Woman    (in    Hindostani    jargon  r= 

aurat)  .... 

— — —    (her    shame    extends    from 

head  to  toes) 

(their  cunning  and  malice) 

(corrupts  woman  more  than 


men  do)       .... 

(knowing    enough    without 

learning  to  read  and  write)  . 

(of  Kashmir) 

(her  female  visitors  unknown 

to  the  husband,  except  by  hear 
say) 

(words  used  only  by  them 


not  by  men) 


180 
158 

286 
172 

30 

118 

144 

152 

16S 
156 


199 
233 


Ya'arub    (eponymus    of    an   Oman 

tribe) 260 

Ya  miskin  =  O  poor  devil        .         .  219 

Yauh  !  Yauh  !  =  Alas     .        .         .  235 

Yaum  mubarak  =  a  blessed  day       .  215 

Zabbat  =  lizard ;  bolt   .         .         .  247 
Zughzaghan  (Abu  Massah  :=  Father 

of  the  Sweeper)  ^  magpie.  .  182 
Zahra  =  the  flowery  .  .  .  145 
Zahwah  =:  mid-time  between  sun- 
rise and  noon  •  .  •  •  35 
Zalamah  (A1-)  =  "  tyranny  "  .  214 
Zanj  =  Zang-bar  (Black-land,  Zanzi- 
bar)     104 

Zawiyah  ^  oratory           .         .         .  259 
Zu  al-Autad  =  the   contriver  of  the 

stakes  (Pharaoh)        •         .        .  llS 


A. 


A    001443  902